《Lovers Always on the Counterattack》


 Chapter 1

    Lying on the second floor of the fast food restaurant, white satin is holding a strawberry flavor lollipop, staring out of the window at the small flower bed downstairs.


    On the opposite side of him, the white mother cleans up the leftovers of her baby son''s food. From time to time, her eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. However, the business of the start-up company is busy. Although they are married, they have no time to raise their children. So they have been taking contraceptive measures. When the company is stable, they are in their thirties, and then stop contraception and try to add a baby to their family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.


    With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill is extremely flexible. She runs out of the fast food restaurant all the way. She rushes to the boy beside the flower bed like a small shell. Then she stops at a place far away from him and squats down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"


    White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"


    The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    This picture of the boy made the white mother''s heart soften. The boy must have suffered a lot and instinctively did not believe anyone or any adult. He is just like a lone wolf abandoned and abused by the ethnic group. He is cruel, aloof and indifferent. However, he only narrows his claws to his son like a little milk dog.


    Bai''s mother always believed in her son''s charm. At this time, she was not surprised. She just gave a helpless smile and turned her eyes to the white satin: "satin, the little brother won''t let her mother help her. Can you help her little brother? My little brother is hurt and I can''t stand on my own. "


    Hearing this, white satin ran to the boy and stretched out two tender little claws to help each other.


    The boy was still hiding behind, but this time he didn''t mean to be on guard. Instead, he was more like he was afraid to dirty the white satin.


    The white mother stood up and looked at the boy who was embarrassed but didn''t dare to resist and the son who pulled each other up regardless of the boy''s opposition. It was just like seeing a wounded lone wolf surrounded by a little white dog waving its tail. It was lovely and harmonious, which made people want to laugh.


    What a drop in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    In the end, the boy still can''t resist Bai Satin''s persistent "entanglement". He follows the two men to the car in the parking lot of the fast food restaurant, and then drives all the way to the nearest hospital.


    The white mother helped the boy hang up the number. Originally, he thought it was just a small matter of daily good deeds. However, after seeing the boy''s injury, the doctor immediately frowned, saying that the boy must have an operation immediately, otherwise the injured leg would not be able to be preserved - even if the operation was performed, in case of postoperative infection, serious sequelae would be left.


    In addition to the legs, there are many other wounds all over the boy. There is something wrong with his throat. Maybe his internal organs are also damaged. It is better to have a general examination in case of any accident.


    Finally, the doctor also seriously asked the boy''s identity. After listening, he suggested that the white mother immediately call the police - it is not a small matter to toss a child to this point.


    White mother was frightened by the doctor''s serious appearance. Although the situation was far beyond her expectation, white mother could not just leave it alone. She turned her head and looked at the white satin, who had been holding the boy''s hand tightly all the time. She sighed slightly: "I will call the police. The operation will be done immediately, and all the examinations will be done. The child is so pitiful. Since she has helped, she should help him to the end."


    After paying the operation fee, examination fee and hospitalization fee by swiping the card, the boy was immediately sent to the operating room. Bai Satin followed her mother and looked at the closed door of the operating room eagerly. The whole person seemed a little anxious: "Mom, my little brother is going to have an operation? Is it serious? "


    "Well, it''s a little bit serious, but it doesn''t matter. After finishing the operation and cultivating for a while, my little brother will be able to recover." White mother squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, appease her frightened son.


    White satin nodded absentmindedly, still a little absent-minded. White mother sighed, and comforted him a few words, and then went to the corner to call his father, quietly explained what happened here.


    The white father didn''t care much about the boy who his wife and children rescued, but he didn''t object to their kindness. Although the boy''s surgery and examination cost a lot, his family would not be stingy.


    After explaining the situation, Bai Mu and Bai Satin sat in front of the operating room door and waited quietly. After a long time, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    The boy lay in bed and was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse - he had been cleaned up and put on his clothes, revealing his emaciated but still beautiful features.


    The white mother stood up. Before she opened her mouth, she found her son could not wait to pounce on her. She carefully grasped the boy''s hand that stretched out the bedspread. The boy also looked at him gently, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and gently grasped back.


    "Little brother, does the operation hurt?" White satin asked nervously, afraid to hear bad news.


    The boy''s smile deepened a little and shook his head a little.


    I don''t know why, the white mother always felt that her son and the boy when getting along with some people blind, like a pair of life and death parting of young lovers.


    Laughing at her own brain tonic is not reliable, white mother in a few words, then let white satin follow the hospital bed to leave, she stayed, asked the doctor about the boy''s operation.


    Generally speaking, the boy''s operation is relatively smooth, but the postoperative recovery can not be ignored. After all, boys suffer too much, are very weak, have serious malnutrition, low resistance, and are particularly vulnerable to infection.


    White mother in this box to ask about the boy''s situation, and white satin followed the nurses to the ward, watching them settle the boy, connected with the body observation equipment, drip.


    After adjusting the drip speed, the nurse just straightened up and felt that the corner of her dress was gently pulled. She turned her head and was facing her big white satin eyes: "sister, how can I take care of my little brother?"


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, and her heart was trembling because of her lovely white satin. She squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, tone instant soft down: "little brother to take care of brother?"


    "Well! Yes White satin quickly nodded, as if afraid of the other side that he did not believe in the truth, that kind of chest.


    "My little brother is so good, so good!" Although she did not believe that the five or six-year-old child could do the job well, it did not prevent her from teaching Bai Satin how to take care of the patients who received intravenous drip.


    White satin listened very seriously, her face was tense, and she seemed quite serious. Such a small adult like appearance, with his actual age, in the eyes of nurses is particularly lovely, eager to immediately embrace, cuddle in the arms of some comfort.


    After listening to the nurse''s story, the white satin climbed onto the chair beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were staring at the speed of the drops. She seemed to be the only liquid left in her world.


    The nurses were willing to take care of the two children, but they had no choice but to be busy with their work. They had to leave. Before leaving, they told them to ring the bell and call them. Then they got a solemn reply from white satin.


    She could not help touching the head of the white satin one by one. The nurses left one after another. The white satin relaxed a little and raised her hand to straighten her messy hair. To tell the truth, although she has always been popular with adults, she is still not used to such a warm attitude.Seeing the white satin relaxed, the boy on the bed chuckled. He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his words were also difficult: "little satin."


    Hearing the boy''s call, white satin suddenly turned to his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "little brother? Is your voice beginning to recover? "


    The boy nodded gently and stretched out his hand toward the white satin, but he was held down by the other party in a hurry: "little brother, the nurse and sister said, you can''t move when you drop it!" With that, he went to check the speed of the drip. He was afraid that it would be too fast or too slow for the little brother to suffer.


    The worried appearance of white satin made the boy''s expression more and more soft. He didn''t care about the drops on his hand. He directly lifted his hand and pulled the white satin to his side. He felt his white and soft cheek with his clean hand as he wanted.


    White satin was startled by the boy''s action. She just wanted to blame her, but the next second she was dizzy by the soft touch on her cheek. His cheeks were red and hot, and his eyes were shy, but more of them were clear doubts: "little brother?"


    "It''s OK." The boy smiles and says with difficulty, "I just I want to see you and touch you - you are so lovely. "


    White Satin has been countless how many people praise lovely, but never a person''s praise can give him such a thrilling feeling as a boy. He felt as if his heart would jump out of his chest. He was at a loss for his strange reaction, but he felt sweet and happy for the boy''s words.


    Bai Satin has not yet matured in emotion. For a while, he can''t bear such complex and violent feelings. He tilts his head to avoid the boy''s touch, and subconsciously wants to let himself escape from the feeling that makes him helpless. Fortunately, the boy did not continue to force him, but instead, he drew back his hand according to his will.


    Suddenly, the white satin is aware of her own heart clear loss.


    She shook her head and tried to get rid of this uncertain mood. Bai Satin tried to calm herself down: "little brother, my name is Bai satin. What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xu." The boy hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled softly, "call for brother Xu to listen?"


    White satin blinked her eyes, no doubt there was him. She called "brother Xu" cleverly.


    The boy suddenly showed some subtle expression, some satisfied and some unsatisfied. His eyes became more and more bright and profound because of this address, and even brought out a bit of dangerous smell.


    White satin subconsciously shrunk shoulders, but instinctively close to the boy, no half guard against fear. He tilted his head and whispered, "brother Xu?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao Xu pinched the white satin''s cheek. "Our little satin is so cute that I''ve got some cough cough cough."


    Zhao Xu''s voice is still not very good. Now he said a lot, and immediately began to rebel.


    White satin was startled. She knelt down on the bed and patted Zhao Xu''s chest. Her voice was flustered: "brother Xu, don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Good." Zhao Xu held Bai Satin''s hand on his chest and squeezed it gently. Just as he opened his mouth, he was glared at by the other party with no lethality. He immediately let out a trace of hum and smile and quickly indicated that he would not speak again.


    White satin put down her heart and turned to check the speed of the drops. She adjusted it carefully and complained unhappily, "brother Xu is really bad."


    Zhao Xu looked at him with a smile and finally settled down in accordance with the requirements of white satin.


    When the white mother said goodbye to the doctor and returned to the ward, she saw the two children seriously and said nothing. The white satin was staring at the drops, while the boy was looking at the white satin seriously. The atmosphere was quiet but harmonious.


    Thinking of the praises of the nurses I heard when I passed by the nurse station, the smile of the white mother''s mouth deepened a little. His Satin was so smart, cute and intelligent that no one''s children could match.


    With such contentment and pride, the white mother went to Bai satin and rubbed his hair: "satin is really good. Are you taking care of your brother?"


    "Well!" White satin raised her head and seriously ordered, "brother Xu is not obedient and always moves around."


    White mother can''t help but look at the boy on the hospital bed, but can''t see the "not good" appearance at all. Recalling the doctor''s words, the more pitiful the white mother felt, she could not help sighing, and her tone became softer: "you just had an operation and need to be hospitalized for observation. In two days, there are still some tests to be done. I have paid the fees. You don''t have to worry. Just cooperate with the doctor''s arrangement."


    Zhao Xu''s eyes moved from the white satin to the white mother. The gentle color in his eyes faded in an instant, but he did not show any vigilance and precaution. He nodded softly, his voice hoarse and indifferent: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Mu smiles, not because of Zhao Xu''s attitude and displeased, but feel that the other party for White Satin has no reason for gentleness and connivance is a little strange, "I listen to Satin call you brother Xu?"


    Zhao Xu gently answered: "Zhao Xu."


    "Zhao Xu." The white mother called. She felt that the cold and lonely boy would not like to call him "Xuxu", so she simply chose to use his full name directly. "I just called the police station to explain your situation, but you are not in good health and can''t cooperate with the investigation. After a period of rest, the police will come to make a record for you and help you To help you solve the problem, no matter what you have encountered before, be sure to tell the police the truth. "Although Zhao Xu''s age seems to be about the size of white satin, his temperament is obviously more mature and stable than that of white satin. For white satin, white mother always likes to coax children''s intimate tone of communication, but in the face of Zhao Xu, she can''t help but put it in the position of an older child and treat him with an attitude towards adults.


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s advice, Zhao Xu nodded again, saying that he knew. He looked calm and calm. He was really a mature child who could not be mature again. He did not know how many twists and tribulations he had experienced before he could become what he is now.


    White mother gently called: "in addition to this, there is no other thing, if there is any emergency, call me, the phone number I have left to the doctor and nurse, now also give you a copy." Then she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xu. Then she turned around and took the white satin down from her chair. "Satin, it''s time for us to go home and say goodbye to my brother."


    White satin pursed her lips, apparently very reluctant. "I want to stay and take care of brother Xu."


    "Brother Xu has nurses and sisters to take care of him." The white mother couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s late now. Dad is still waiting for us to eat at home. Satin doesn''t want to let dad starve, does she?"


    Bai Satin looks at Zhao Xu eagerly, as if hoping that the other party can say something to keep him, but Zhao Xu just lies there, looking at him with a smile in her eyes, without half an intention to open her mouth.


    Taking back her eyes, Bai Satin also knows that Zhao Xu has no position to speak, but she is still lost. He grabbed the white mother''s clothes and said, "well I''ll come back tomorrow


    "Satin, tomorrow is Monday, you have to go to kindergarten, forget it?" White mother holding white satin''s small hand, after all, still can''t see her son so pitiful appearance, slightly relaxed, "after kindergarten after class, I''ll take you to see little brother, OK?"


    "I don''t want to go to kindergarten..."


    "How can we not go to kindergarten?" The white mother sighed helplessly and bent over to pick up the white satin. "My parents are going to work tomorrow. I don''t have time to accompany you to the hospital. Please don''t make trouble She kisses Bai Satin on the cheek, holds the white satin in one hand, lets him lie down on his shoulder, and grabs his little hand in the other hand, and shakes Zhao Xu, "come, say goodbye to my brother, we''re going."


    The white satin was reluctantly held by the white mother and shook her paws. Her delicate facial features were wrinkled and full of resistance. But he knew that he was too modest to oppose, so he did not continue to fight for anything, so he was carried out of the ward by the white mother.


    The naive white mother thought that the matter had come to an end, but did not think that her son, who had always been sensible, was quietly brewing a big move, but also understood that he could not frighten the snake.


    She took white satin home, had a big dinner with her father, talked about what happened in the afternoon, played parent-child games for a while, and finally successfully lulled Bai satin to sleep - as always, without any abnormality.


    However, the next morning, she suddenly received a call from the kindergarten teacher, telling her that the white satin was missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    White satin suddenly disappeared without warning. The kindergarten teacher was so anxious that he was going crazy!


    Because Bai Satin always doesn''t like to play with her peers, she always sits alone in the corner, and she is always clever and sensible, and never causes trouble. So most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children. It''s not until the break time that they find that the white satin is gone. She can''t find it all over the kindergarten, so she can''t find it Contact parents.


    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    "Feeding is not easy. Can you do it?" The white mother looked at the white satin with a look of distrust. "Satin satin, don''t make trouble. What if you don''t feed well, sprinkle porridge, scald your little brother or dirty his clothes? It will be the little brother who will suffer. "


    Bai Satin bit her lip and turned to look at Zhao Xu, hesitant.


    Zhao Xu is a little smile, voice is still hoarse, but more fluent than yesterday: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, let small satin come."


    Bai''s mother shook her head helplessly. Seeing that the two children were so persistent, she had to wrap the porridge bowl to avoid scalding the white satin. Then she put it into her eager son''s hand and taught him how to feed Zhao Xu''s porridge.


    This time, the performance of white satin was not as good as cutting apples. His movements were careful and stumbling, so that Zhao Xu had to actively lean over his body and head up to the trembling spoon. His posture looked rather awkward.


    However, Zhao Xu didn''t care about this strange posture, and even enjoyed it. It was not so much white satin feeding porridge that Zhao Xu was cooperating with each other.


    Bai''s mother looked at her and felt that Zhao Xu''s meal was hard to eat. However, one of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to get hurt. So she had nothing to say.


    After about half a bowl of porridge, the white satin fed gradually smooth, and Zhao Xu finally improved his awkward posture. The cooperation between the two children became more and more perfect. They even had the mood of playing and playing. One took the spoon to his mouth and took it back secretly. The other deliberately held the spoon in his mouth and didn''t want to let go.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two children, the white mother is full of joy. It''s hard for Bai satin to find a person of the same age to keep pace with, showing the naughty and active children should be. At the same time, the shadow over Zhao Xu suddenly disappears, and it seems that he has completely forgotten his heavy past.


    If the two children could get along like this, it would be nice


    White mother thinks so, the impulse that wants to adopt Zhao Xu in the brain.


    Although this impulse was quickly suppressed by her, it still left a trace in the bottom of her heart, only waiting for the right time to break the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In this way, white satin took the hospital as a kindergarten and settled down.


    Every morning, his mother would send him to the hospital and pick him up after work in the evening. During the lunch break, he would come over to have a look and bring lunch for the two children.


    Although there were two more children to look after in the hospital, the nurses were not very dissatisfied, because the white satin was so good that she would not cause any trouble. She even helped them do some trivial things such as taking things.


    With the help of her beautiful appearance and clever personality, Bai Satin was as good as water in the hospital, and Zhao Xu''s treatment was much better. From time to time, doctors and nurses would come to visit him and ask him about his physical condition.


    To the surprise of doctors and nurses, Zhao Xu''s recovery is quite good, no symptoms of infection, the results of the examination are also within the scope of control. When Ming Ming first arrived, his body was already weak to the point of collapse, but after a period of time in the hospital, he recovered quickly.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xu''s recovery ability is not more than ordinary people, so although people are surprised, they don''t care, just occasionally sigh that his vitality is strong.


    At the same time, the police also sent people to understand Zhao Xu''s situation. According to Zhao Xu, he was abducted and trafficked, and he did not remember his real name and his biological parents. As for his abduction and trafficking, he was also overheard from his adoptive parents. His adoptive parents were not good to him. He could not bear to fight or scold him. He tried to escape several times. Although he was arrested several times and was treated worse, he did not give up and finally managed to escape.


    The abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve. The gangs of abduction and trafficking in human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out after knowing the situation. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu, but there are two opinions as to whether they can catch the traffickers.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, and said solemnly, "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.


    To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.


    Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    Bai satin and Zhao Xu''s two children are very cooperative. In addition, Bai Fu takes a large amount of money to open the road, and soon goes through a set of procedures. Zhao Xu officially becomes a member of the Bai family. With Zhao Xu''s permission, he is renamed Bai Xu.


    As Bai Xu recovered well, he soon got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital. Next, he only needed to go home and take care of him carefully. He didn''t need to continue to live in the hospital. He occupied an already tense hospital bed.


    When he was discharged from hospital, Bai Xu was able to walk on his own, but his injured leg was still not so sharp. He limped along the way, and he needed to carry a crutch for a long time.


    When Bai Xu was taken home, his mother opened the door for him and said, "welcome home, Xuxu."


    ������ Well. " Bai Xu pursed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t adapt to this kind of intimate address, but he didn''t mean to repel him. He whispered and looked around.


    Bai''s decoration is quite simple, but it is full of ingenuity and warmth everywhere, which makes people unconsciously relax when they are in it.


    Bai''s mother led Bai Xu around the house. Then she pushed open a door, looking embarrassed and hesitant: "originally, we were going to clean up a room for you But Satin doesn''t want to live with you... "


    Bai''s mother does not want Bai Xu to think that he is not valued. After all, children like him are always more sensitive than their peers. However, although they try to treat the two children equally, they still prefer their own relatives who have been raising them for five years. Bai Satin wants to live with Bai Xu, but they can''t resist him and can only make such an arrangement.


    "If you''re not used to it, we can --" Bai Xu looks at the room and doesn''t say a word. Bai''s mother tries to ease his mood, but she just opens her mouth and is interrupted by Bai Xu.


    "I love it." Bai Xu bent up his eyes, holding the white satin''s hand, tightening his consciousness, "I also want to live with xiaosatin."


    After a careful observation of Bai Xu''s expression, he found that he was really satisfied with the arrangement from the bottom of his heart. Bai''s mother was relieved and her smile on her face brightened up: "then we can rest assured! Your brother should get along well


    "Well, it will." Bai satin and Bai Xu both nodded solemnly and held their hands tightly. When they heard the other party''s reply, they looked at each other with a smile, full of happiness.


    For a while, the white mother had the feeling that she was a light bulb and that the two children were almost flashing together.


    After rubbing the heads of the two children, the white mother went to the kitchen to prepare lunch with a smile, while Bai Satin accepted the task and took her new brother to stroll around the house.


    Hand in hand, the two children visited one room after another, and finally came to Bai Fu''s study.


    Looking at the computer placed on the desk, Bai Xu hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the white satin: "satin, can I use your computer?"


    "It''s not your family, it''s our family!" White satin frowned and retorted discontentedly.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were soft and obedient. "Well, yes, it''s" our house ", my home and xiaosatin''s


    Bai satin is very satisfied with this answer, and even quite naturally ignores that there are white parents and white mothers in this family. He grabbed Bai Xu, climbed onto the rotating seat, turned on the computer skillfully, and happily shared his little secret with his friends: "Mom and dad think I can''t play computer, in fact, I often play it!"


    "Well, little satin is so good." Bai Xu laughs and praises. Then he looks at Bai satin, puts his little paw on the keyboard, and enters the power on password awkwardly: "the password is the Pinyin of my name and the date of birth."


    "Well, I remember." Bai Xu nodded and secretly recorded Bai Satin''s birthday.


    After entering the table, Bai Satin moves on the swivel chair and reaches out to help Bai Xu climb up. Fortunately, the swivel chair is quite wide, and the two children are huddled together, and they look more intimate.


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Bai Satin blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Xu. She did not know where to open a large number of windows. Her hands were bouncing on the keyboard, and skillfully knocked down a series of inexplicable codes.


    "I''m punishing bad people." Bai Xu replied, with a bad smile coming out of his mouth.


    "Brother is a hero?" White satin eyes brighten.


    Bai Xu turned his head to look at him and picked his eyebrows: "brother is not a hero. Even if he is, he is just a hero of xiaosatin." After that, his eyebrows softened and his smile became more real. "When my brother punishes the bad guys and let them get their due retribution, I will be able to concentrate on being with xiaosatin and have a happy life!""That''s wonderful!" Bai Satin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Xu''s words, but she was instinctively happy about it.


    For half an hour, Bai Xu sat in front of the computer and knocked. Although Bai Satin could not understand what the other party was doing, she did not feel bored at all. She quietly leaned on Bai Xu''s shoulder and looked carefully.


    Finally, Bai Xu finished what he had to do and cleared away his traces on the Internet. As soon as he turned to report the good news to Bai satin, he was facing each other''s bright eyes.


    "Brother, have you finished punishing the bad guys?" The tone of white satin is jubilant.


    ������ Well, it''s done. The bad guys will soon be brought to justice. " Bai Xu nodded. Although he was answering Bai Satin''s question, his attention was not at all above his words.


    Without waiting for the white satin to open his mouth again, he had already explored his head and gently kissed the black and white eyes of the white satin.


    The white satin is stunned by Bai Xu''s action. Her red lips are slightly open, but she completely forgets what she wants to say.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were more and more dark, and then he slightly bowed his head and printed it on the red lips. He even stretched out his tongue and gently licked it.


    "It''s sweet. It''s like a strawberry lollipop." Bai Xu left the white satin''s lips as soon as he touched it. His tone was meaningful and faintly with the depression and restraint that was not his age at the moment. "When you gave me lollipops, I wanted to have a taste of it."


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand what Bai Xu''s actions mean. As a popular child, being hugged by others has long been a part of his daily life, but this is the first time that someone kisses his lips.


    Although he was confused, Bai Satin realized that the kiss was different. He felt a little shy and flushed his cheek, but instinctively there was no feeling of rejection. He even felt that the scene was very familiar and friendly, as if It should be.


    After pursing her lips, Bai Satin didn''t know how to react. She just hugged Bai Xu''s neck, blushed and hid herself in his not so generous arms.


    A month later, the police cracked a major case of people, mouth, walk, private, arrested nearly a hundred criminals, criminals and groups, and even several mature people, people, peddlers, sellers and chains.


    The case shocked the whole country and caused an uproar of public opinion. Even the four members of the Bai family saw the news from the news broadcast.


    Bai''s mother looked at Bai Xu anxiously for fear that he would think of any bad memories. However, Bai Xu, as if he had not heard anything, earnestly put a piece of meat into the white satin bowl, and then watched him eat with relish.


    White mother:


    White mother quietly moved away from her eyes, her heart could not help but feel some sadness.


    The relationship between the two children is so good that when they get together, even her mother feels that she is an outsider.


    I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother! What seems to be wrong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Since the birth of Bai Xu, Bai Satin has changed the habit of being alone and quickly becomes the little tail of each other. The kindergarten teachers are surprised to see that even her brothers are not so close.


    The other children in the kindergarten rejected the strange boy who appeared in the sky and robbed their little prince, but soon they changed their attitude - because they found that if they wanted to play with white satin, they would first talk about white satin''s brother, Bai Xu.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xu is even more exclusive than Bai satin. When Bai satin is bored or entangled by them, he will join them in the game. However, his elder brother doesn''t eat salt and oil. If he is upset, he stares at them coldly. The brave children will leave immediately, and the timid ones will even cry and stay with Bai Xu Under a strong psychological shadow, he walked around him for several days.


    The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft, cute and cute. Even if they don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is quite different. If he is forced to play games with him, all the other children will be scared to have problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. When he went to primary school, his height suddenly went up and he finally looked like a brother ��


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    After a happy summer vacation, Bai satin and Bai Xu finally set foot on the campus of junior high school. However, there was no other change in their life except that their schoolwork was more intense.


    Bai Satin thinks that she and Bai Xu can grow up together in such a carefree way, but unexpectedly the situation changes suddenly.


    On this day, he and Bai Xu went home from school together as usual. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by several men in black suits and bodyguards just after leaving the school gate.


    Bai xuandun tensed up and felt a strong sense of crisis. However, he didn''t have to do anything. Bai Xu raised his hand and stopped him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?"


    "Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "


    The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.


    My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.


    The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Calm down, white satin took a deep breath, and finally opened the mail.


    "Little Satin:


    this email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.


    Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    After finishing packing, white satin turned to look at Liu Lang and asked silently what to do next.


    Liu Lang looked at the little brother, who was silent but clever and beautiful. He liked it very much. He could not help but raise his hand to touch his head. However, he was frowned by white satin and took a step back and turned his head to hide.


    Although he didn''t succeed in touching the end, Liu Lang didn''t feel embarrassed. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands regretfully. He resolutely changed the topic: "are you hungry? I''ll take you out to eat something? "


    ������ Good. " Bai Satin nodded slightly, followed Liu Lang for a moment, and finally asked him the question he had been holding back all the way. "Do you know Zheng Xu?"


    Zheng Xu is Bai Xu. He changed his surname after he was brought back to the Zheng family. He also made fun of himself in the email.


    "Zheng Xu?" Liu Lang casually picked his eyebrows. "Who is that?"


    "It is..." White satin pursed her lips, "the children of Zheng Er Shao of Zheng family in Beijing."


    "You mean him?" Liu Lang suddenly realized, "the illegitimate son recognized by the Zheng family?"


    Liu Lang''s voice was tinged with slight disdain, which made Bai Satin very uncomfortable. However, he tried to hold back: "well, yes, it''s him. Do you know him? "


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve seen it from afar, but I don''t know." Liu Lang shook his head. "He''s not the same as us. He can''t play together - why, are you interested in him?" Liu Lang looks back at Bai satin. Later, he realizes that his new little brother doesn''t look very happy. Suddenly, he says, "you Know him? "


    "Well, I do." Bai Satin looked up at Liu Lang, her eyes were calm and her tone was flat. But Liu Lang could hear the anger surging in her eyes. "He''s my brother."


    Liu Lang:


    How did the illegitimate son of Zheng''s second youngest become the brother of Bai''s younger brother? These two people can''t fight each other, can''t they?!


    No, little beauty, listen to me! I made a slip of tongue and didn''t mean to belittle him. Don''t be angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Liu Lang was flexible, and immediately turned to Bai satin to apologize and be careful.


    Liu Lang has always been a face control, and he himself admits that he has full patience with beautiful people, both men and women. In addition, white satin is much smaller than him and is still a minor child. Naturally, he should coax more, otherwise it would be too unsophisticated.


    After stopping, Liu Lang turned to Bai Satin: "I''m sorry, I didn''t speak very well just now, but I didn''t mean anything. I just didn''t know Zheng Xu very well. There may be some misunderstandings if I know some news from hearsay." He blinked his eyes playfully. "You know, we legitimate children have a natural hostility towards illegitimate children. We are bound to share a common hatred and do not like to associate with them."


    Although Bai satin is still not very happy, Liu Lang seems to be full of sincerity, and he can really understand each other''s feelings, and finally eased his complexion.


    The white father and mother have always been loving each other. They work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.


    Looking at the white satin as if a small animal ears up, Liu Lang Heart funny, but also live up to his expectations.


    Although the social status of Bai''s father and mother has been improved, they are far away from the capital. People around them are also hindered by their status. They don''t gossip about other people''s housework. Naturally, they are not as well-informed as Liu Lang, who has been living in the upper class of the capital.


    According to Liu Lang, the Zheng family is a big family, but only the main line of power is in power, while the other branches do not have much say. After fighting with his brothers for most of his life, Mr. Zheng has two sons. The eldest son is highly respected. Now he has taken over the Zheng family gradually under the guidance of Mr. Zheng. His son has also entered the company and held an important position. His daughter has married and become a rich wife.


    Compared with the eldest son, Zheng Er Shao, as the second son, is obviously less successful. In his early years, Mr. Zheng suffered from the struggle between brothers. At this time, he naturally learned a lesson, and was not willing to raise an ambitious second son. Zheng Er Shao didn''t know whether he was born a failure or he knew what he meant. He had always been the second ancestor of the family, enjoying himself and drinking outside. Even if he married a wife with a bad temper, he never gave up.When she was born in her second year, her poor mother died. Father does not love, mother does not love, can only protect themselves, developed a pair of sharp temper not willing to suffer losses. But even so, she didn''t get any benefits from her stepmother. Otherwise, with her family background no less than that of the Zheng family, she would not have been decided by her parents to marry Zheng Er Shao, the second generation ancestor who had no future.


    Zheng Er Shao''s husband and wife are indifferent and seemingly alienated. After breaking the heart of turning her husband''s prodigal son back, Mrs. Zheng devoted herself to her son. The only requirement for Zheng Er Shao was that she could not bring her lover or illegitimate child home - absolutely not.


    It''s a pity that this poor woman has a difficult life. Four years ago, her only hope was kidnapped. Although she was successfully rescued, the young master was spoiled and spoiled. She was scared to death and became seriously ill. Because she was not treated in time, she developed a high fever and was burned into a fool.


    Although Zheng Er Shao was not respected, he could not have only a silly son. Therefore, despite the strong opposition of the second wife, the Zheng family still took the illegitimate son Zheng Xu back to the Zheng family.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper was not very good at all, and she was hit by her son''s affairs. Her attitude towards Zheng Xu It''s not very good. " In order to avoid Bai Mian''s worry, Liu Lang had to choose some more euphemistic words, but this did not prevent Bai Satin from understanding Bai Xu''s situation. Obviously, Bai Xu had a bad life in Zheng''s family, which was very bad. Even if he was well fed, he had a father who was rich in wine and wine and a mother who hated him deeply. No matter who was, he could not be comfortable.


    Seeing that the white satin was worried, Liu Lang raised his eyebrows in a feigned relaxed manner. He took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in the white satin bowl: "it''s not too bad. After all, it''s the child that Zheng family recognized on his own initiative. If it''s too bad, isn''t it that he slapped his face and let outsiders see jokes?"


    Bai Satin looks at the shrimp in the bowl. She is puzzled. Because of Bai Xu''s conscious instruction, except for her parents and Bai Xu, Bai Satin never accepts other people''s feeding. Although Bai Xu has been away for four years, this habit has been retained by Bai satin.


    However, Bai Satin also understands Liu Lang''s good intentions and hopes to have a good relationship with each other and inquire more about his brother''s situation. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally broke his habit and peeled the shrimp skin and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was in the mouth, Bai Satin suddenly felt a strong sense of being watched. He subconsciously turned to look out of the shop through the window, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Satin was fidgety, but could not say anything. So she just shook her head and tried to distract her attention: "so brother - I mean" Zheng Xu "? How much do you know about his return to the Zheng family? "


    "I don''t know much about Zheng Xu. I just heard that he is an honest man. When he knows that he is unpopular, he doesn''t go around very much. He is always on his own feet and is like an invisible person. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten his existence Liu Lang shrugged his shoulders. "As for the specific situation, I have to help you inquire."


    Thank you very much White satin nodded her head gently and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Although he did not break contact with Bai Xu, he was still worried that the other party would report good news or bad news. Naturally, he hoped to understand Bai Xu''s life in more detail and from the perspective of others. This is the reason why Bai ran to Beijing without telling Bai Xu. First, he wanted to surprise his brother. Second, he also wanted to see Bai Xu''s most real life Situation.


    Because of the interesting topic, unconsciously, the meal was a little too much. When white satin checked out with Liu Lang, the sky was already slightly dark.


    The hotel is not far from Liu Lang''s rented apartment. Liu Lang suggests that they go home for a walk and eat while Bai Satin has no objection. After all, he lives in Liu Lang''s house, and the guests are at his disposal.


    On the way back to the apartment, Bai Satin always felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something was following him and closely watched his every move.


    He found that white satin looked back frequently. Liu Lang was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    ������ I always feel like someone is looking at me. " White satin frowned in a puzzled tone.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Lang laughed, took advantage of the white satin distracted effort to put his shoulder, hook the white satin ear soft hair, "you walk in the street, the rate of return is 100%! When the school starts, you will be the new school grass of Beijing University


    Bai Satin turned away from Liu Lang''s hand uneasily: "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. It''s a joke." Liu Lang retracted his arm. He watched the white satin walk a few steps quickly, and then he unconsciously rubbed his hand which had just touched the shoulder of white satin.


    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be cut off if he did something to his brother Bai.


    After grabbing his hair, Liu Lang was puzzled for a long time. After all, he took this premonition as a temporary wind, and threw it behind his head. He quickly caught up with him.Not far from the corner of the street, Bai Xu turned out of the shadow and looked at the back of Bai Satin walking side by side with Liu Lang, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    After returning to the apartment, Bai Satin washed and went to bed early, because Liu Lang would take him out to play tomorrow and introduce some of his friends in Beijing.


    After all, he didn''t like meeting with strangers or too busy occasions. However, he was unable to refuse Liu Lang''s invitation, because most of Liu Lang''s friends were princes in the capital city, and some of them were close to the Zheng family. He should know more about the Zheng family and "Zheng Xu" than Liu Lang.


    Obviously, although it was only a day''s contact with each other, Liu Lang quickly grasped the weakness of the white satin. As long as there was "Zheng Xu" hanging in front of him, no matter how unwilling the white satin would be, he would take the bait.


    On his first night in the capital, Bai Satin lay on the bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagined his elder brother''s appearance when he grew up, worried about his situation in Zheng''s family, and imagined the scene when they met. He had been thinking wildly for several hours before he finally fell asleep.


    Of course, that night, white satin dreamed of her brother, and it was a beautiful dream. In his dream, he hugs and kisses his older brother, and then does some obscure but rather shameful and joyful things.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet pants and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in the white satin''s dream, from fuzzy to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool camouflage. He looked at his trousers, which looked like hot potatoes. Then he flushed his cheeks and hung them up.


    -- the first time I stayed in someone''s house, I was caught by the other party. It was really embarrassing, shameful and embarrassing. Bai Satin just had a blank in her mind. God knows how he coped with it.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has a talent skill, that is, the more nervous he is, the more calm and calm he is. He can bluff an uninformed outsider, and only in front of the real intimate people can he show his simple nature.


    After dallying in the house for a long time, the heat on his face was finally lowered. When the white satin walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, Liu Lang had already washed, changed his clothes, bought breakfast, and was sitting at the table eating.


    Finally, you see the chopsticks with the satin on it? Come and eat, Wei, Cheng, Nian! "


    Hearing this meaningful address, Bai Satin was embarrassed. He pretended to be deaf to Liu Lang''s ridicule and sat down at the table in silence.


    After breakfast, Liu Lang took his white satin to the racetrack on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because a stranger was to be brought to the party, Liu Lang breathed his breath to his friends in advance, and the party venue deliberately avoided those messy occasions. Although Liu Lang''s friends did not refuse his proposal to introduce white satin, in fact, they did not have much interest in this little boy who was five or six years old or more. After all, there is a generation gap in three years, and the city''s playmates don''t think they can play with this little brother.


    However, this indifference and indifference changed suddenly when they saw the white satin following Liu Lang for no other reason. It was just looking at their faces. Even if they couldn''t play together, it would be very pleasant to have such a beautiful little boy with them.


    Fortunately, Liu Lang''s friends like to play and make a lot of noise, but their nature is not bad. However, no one has any bad ideas. Otherwise, Liu Lang could not bring the white satin to them and introduce them to each other.In the face of strangers, Bai satin is always silent. However, Liu Lang knows his temperament and doesn''t force him to talk with others. He plans to take him to play for a while, and then help him inquire about "Zheng Xu" after they are familiar with them.


    Liu Lang told Bai Satin a little, and then ran to the stable to choose horses. Because of the first time riding, Bai Satin was left behind. On the other hand, he was taught how to wear protective gear by the staff of the racecourse, and listened to all kinds of safety precautions when running horses.


    Although he had never ridden a horse, Bai Satin was not very interested in the sport. He casually put the protective gear on his body and was slightly distracted. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    White satin Leng Leng Leng, turn a head to see, immediately the action suddenly a meal, whole person all Leng in the spot.


    The visitor looked at the shocked appearance of the white satin and gave a light smile: "what? Don''t recognize me? "


    ������ Brother, brother? " White satin''s eyes widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly meet the people she had missed for four years. For a time, she just felt like falling into a dream and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Xu bent his eyes and raised his hand to scrape the tip of his nose.


    Bai Satin subconsciously raised her hand, grasped Bai Xu''s wrist, and clenched it hard. When she found that the touch in her hand was very real, she suddenly realized that her brother really stood in front of him. All this was not a dream.


    "Brother!" Finally, the white satin, who finally came back, plunges into Bai Xu''s arms and hugs the body in front of him, which is much bigger than in his memory. It seems that he is afraid that if he let go of his hand, the other party will disappear.


    Bai Xu embraces white satin back, raises the hand to gently stroke in his back, soothes each other''s excited emotion. His tone was particularly gentle, with a faint smile, and a kind of intimate reproach, but his eyes were particularly dark, as if brewing some dangerous mind: "xiaosatin is really ungrateful, why don''t you tell me when you come to the capital? How could you come to the racetrack and have such a good time with others? Don''t you want to see my brother


    "Yes! Yes Bai Satin quickly nods, for fear that Bai Xu may misunderstand something. He pushes Bai Xu aside slightly, raises his head, and tries to explain, "I''m just worried about my brother''s good news, but he doesn''t tell me when he has suffered I want to see with my own eyes how my brother is doing


    Bai Xu lowered his head and looked deeply into white satin''s clean and transparent eyes. After a moment, he did not find any falsehood or concealment from it. At last, he drew a smile, and his eyes softened: "of course, I believe in xiaosatin, but I always feel a little jealous when I see that xiaosatin is so close to others."


    Bai satin, who knew his mind for a long time, was a little red. He didn''t know whether Bai Xu''s words were just the possession of his brother''s brother or what the deeper meaning was.


    Bai Satin can''t wait to express her feelings to him, but she also knows that this is not a proper occasion. In order to avoid doing something wrong on impulse, Bai Satin had to change the topic: "how did brother come here?"


    "Come here, of course, to relax." Bai Xu chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see you. I just watched for a long time, and then I made sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person." After a pause, he winked vaguely, "I''m really predestined with Xiao satin, right?"


    White satin''s face had just dropped the heat again by Bai Xu''s ambiguous hint, but without waiting for his response, he heard Liu Lang''s voice spread in a broad manner: "white satin, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Liu Lang had already picked the horse and found that the white satin still didn''t show up, so he had to look back. However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw his younger brother holding together with another man, or a young man. His white ears and neck were flushed.


    Liu Lang was startled and immediately faced with an enemy: "who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took two quick steps to drag the white satin to his side. However, the young man reacted very quickly. When he turned around, he blocked the white satin behind him. The white satin also matched the young man''s movements, and even reached for the other party''s sleeve with great attachment.


    Looking at their movements, Liu Lang soon realized that Bai''s younger brother was not bullied, and his mood was slightly stable. He hesitated to look at the teenager: "are you


    "He''s my brother!" White satin sticks out her head from behind Bai Xu and introduces her in a cheerful tone.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized: "are you Zheng Xu?"


    "Well, Hello, this is Zheng Xu." Bai Xu nodded modestly, and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of the satin during this period. He didn''t give you any trouble?"


    ������ No Liu Lang shook his head subconsciously. After answering, he found that he was frightened and led by a boy several years younger than himself. Suddenly, there was something subtle in his heart. This powerful and powerful teenager is really the honest, low-key, transparent and illegitimate son of the Zheng family?


    "No, it''s good." Although he found Liu Lang''s gaze, Bai Xu didn''t take it seriously. "It''s said that Xiaomian has been living in your house. That''s too much trouble for you. I''m living alone now, and I''m going to take him to me."Bai Satin looks at her brother blankly. For a while, she doesn''t understand how the other party knows she lives in Liu Lang''s house. But his head in the face of Bai Xu is always very slow, the doubt just appeared not long ago, he was quickly attracted by the other side''s second half sentence: "I want to live with my brother!"


    Before meeting him, he could restrain himself and secretly inquire about Bai Xu''s news. Once he met, Bai Satin didn''t want to be separated from each other for a minute and wanted to stick together all the time.


    Hearing the cheering response of white satin, Liu Lang puffed at the corners of his mouth, and immediately felt a bad feeling that he had been used and lost. Although he could understand his brother''s impatience after meeting, he did not take the initiative in this matter: "if you want to take the white satin, I have no problem here, but the key is uncle Bai. Bai Satin''s parents entrusted him to me to take care of him. I''m sure I can''t let him go with others casually. You have to ask his parents'' permission first. "


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t read half of Liu Lang''s expression and body language. His hostility to him finally dissipated a little, "I will ask for their consent."


    "Yes, that''s all right." Liu Lang nodded, quite simply had to turn around to leave, leaving the space for the white satin brothers.


    When the eye-catching man left, Bai Xu happily turned his attention to his brother and put out his hand to tidy up his protective gear: "xiaosatin has never ridden a horse, has he? Can you teach me later


    "Good!" White satin stood cleverly, letting Bai Xu wear protective gear for himself. His eyes were bright and full of joy and expectation. He completely forgot that he was still lack of interest in riding.


    No matter what you do, even if you are just in a daze, as long as you have a brother around, white satin will feel extremely happy and will never be tired of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    In order to ride for the first time, the trainer selected a tame little mare for white satin. The little mare has snow-white fur. She looks very beautiful. When she saw it, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the snow-white sidehair. Since childhood, white satin''s favorite color is white, and she also likes all kinds of animals with snow-white fur.


    The little mare''s brown eyes were very gentle. She looked at the white satin, then put out her tongue and licked the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that Shirley likes you too!" The horse trainer laughed and praised. He just wanted to instruct Bai Satin how to get on the horse, but he was stopped by Bai Xu: "I can come."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the trainer finally obeyed the guest''s wishes and retreated to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.


    After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.


    It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."


    Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ ��


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    That night, Bai Xu made a sumptuous dinner for his brother and lover. Then they held each other and chatted with each other under the quilt. They spent a pure and harmonious night.


    The next day, eating his brother''s breakfast, white satin finally pulled out of the sweet honey of "little farewell is better than newlyweds", and began to turn over old scores.


    "I won''t say anything about my brother''s leaving without saying goodbye. But since the Zheng family is not good to you and doesn''t care about you, why don''t you come back to see me and my parents?" White satin lying on the table, dissatisfied, "you email me, but mom and dad have not heard from you, they are also worried about you."


    Bai Xu stopped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, sat down beside him and took the white satin into his arms: "xiaosatin, I''m very happy to be your brother for six years, grow up with you, and put my own brand on your body. But I can''t always be your brother, you know


    White satin nodded inexplicably: "of course, we like each other, not only brothers, but also lovers."


    "That''s right." Bai Xu chuckled, "homosexual love is not in line with the mainstream of society. If we are brothers who grew up together since childhood, it will be even more difficult. After all, even if we are not related by blood, in the eyes of most people, including your parents, we are brothers, and brothers fall in love with each other, which is chaotic."


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.However, in just a week, the once prosperous Zheng family revealed the declining trend of the building. The white satin, who had been keeping fat in Bai Xu''s apartment, was staring at Bai Xu, who was graceful enough to cut an apple for himself. The whole person was not very good.


    Bai Xu cut the apple into small pieces and put it into the mouth of white satin. With a smile, he hid his merits and fame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The white satin was filled with apples, and she was so dull that she chewed and swallowed them. Then she came back to her mind: "these things You did it all? "


    "Some are, some I just add fuel to the flames." Bai Xu cut the apple into square pieces with a light tone, "for example, Zheng Dashao''s affair has been watched by the state for a long time. The Zheng family had a serious fight. In order to fight for power and power, they could do anything. The government had always wanted to clean them up, but there was not enough evidence to dare to act rashly - and I just sent them something in the form of anonymous prosecution and helped them. "


    "Where is Zheng Er Shao?" White satin propped up her body, full of curiosity.


    "It''s all my writing there." Bai Xu raised his eyebrows. "His lover and I are cooperative. Of course, she doesn''t know my real identity. Zheng Er Shao''s health is not very good, I used some medicine, which allowed her to conceive the child smoothly, and helped her avoid the means of Zheng Er Madame and gave birth to the child. That woman is very ambitious and smart enough. She knows that as long as there is Mrs. Zheng, she will always be a lover who can''t be seen. If she wants to really climb the high branch of Zheng family, she must get rid of Mrs. Zheng, and our goal is the same. " With a slight smile, Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders, "human trafficker, I secretly helped Mrs. Zheng to build a bridge. That woman also deliberately let her child be abducted. When the second lady of Zheng is finished, Zheng Er Shao''s reputation is also bad. No one dares to marry his good daughter to him. Besides me, he has only that son, and I have no mother. Then she has a much better chance of succeeding in the top position, isn''t she? Therefore, she is willing to take the risk to contribute her own children and cooperate with me in such a big play. "


    White satin didn''t understand these twists and turns, but she didn''t know what to do Have you finished your revenge? "


    "In theory." Bai Xu smiles and kisses Bai Satin''s ignorant eyes. "But for our future, I have to rearrange this mess that I''ve broken up. Didn''t you like that people looked down on me? Shall I shut them up now


    ������ Good. " White satin Lengleng ground nods, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t need to do anything, but it''s my turn to show up." Bai Xu stood up and adjusted his clothes, "to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Bai Xu is really going to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson. First, he comforted his ashamed and decadent father, then went to the detention center to see the crazy and embarrassed "mother". Finally, he stayed in front of the hospital bed of Mr. Zheng to take care of the old man who had been honored for most of his life, but was suddenly in trouble.


    If Zheng Er Shao is just a scandal and a personal crime, then Zheng Da Shao is involved in the whole Zheng family in judicial review. The Zheng family are very nervous and have no time to look after themselves. The only one who has the energy to take care of the patients is Bai Xu, an illegitimate child who has been ignored by the Zheng family for many years and has no interest disputes.


    Mr. Zheng''s character is firm and resolute. He never admits defeat or even refuses to accept his old age. Therefore, he stands out among many brothers and has been in charge of the Zheng family for decades.


    Although he was hit by a huge blow, almost into the ghost gate, but still insisted on to survive, recovered.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t want to see the Zheng family fall under his own hands, and he didn''t want to give it back to his brothers who had separated. After all, they all had a deep resentment when they were fighting inside. He could never hand over to his enemies what he had snatched with all his efforts and even his life.


    However, the Zheng family''s lineage has already fallen. Zheng Dashao was put on file by the state for investigation, and his son was also involved. On the eighth day of the tenth, he would suffer from imprisonment. In any case, the Zheng family could not have a person in power who had a criminal record and was constantly monitored by the government. As for Zheng Dashao''s daughter, she has been married to a woman. As the saying goes, "the married person and the water poured out" are the same as handing over the Zheng family to her husband''s family.


    Zheng Er Shao, another son of Mr. Zheng, let him down completely.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that his son was so spineless that he let a woman make waves for such a long time, and that he would harm his children and grandchildren. He would rather not have this son, and naturally he would not have given the Zheng family to him.


    As a result, Bai Xu, who has been filial piety in front of his hospital bed, has entered his field of vision.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t know Bai Xu. He only knew that he was an honest boy. He had been on his own for four years since returning to the Zheng family - and that was enough.


    Mr. Zheng''s health broke down. It was impossible for him to get out of the hospital bed and go back to the Zheng family to deal with the mess in person. Therefore, he needed a spokesperson to honestly follow his instructions and help the Zheng family survive the disaster.


    There is no way out. As long as Bai Xu is not as muddy as his father is, Mr. Zheng must help him to stand up. At least, he is also the son of Zheng Er Shao and his lineal blood.


    Under the strong support of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu, who has been like a transparent man, has been making a rapid appearance.


    Although Mr. Zheng is already bedridden, his decades in power have left him with a lot of strength. He is also resourceful and fully aware of the weaknesses of friends and enemies of all walks of life. Under his guidance, Bai Xu really helped the faltering Zheng family back to life. Although he was very weak, he managed to survive the most difficult time.Mr. Zheng knew that he was running out of oil and could not endure for a long time. Now he was full of energy, just because he held on with his breath, because he was unwilling to close his eyes.


    For the future of the Zheng family, he died as a living horse doctor. On the one hand, he helped Bai Xu find powerful and loyal assistants. On the other hand, he tried his best to guide Bai Xu than he had trained Zheng Dashao.


    But Bai Xu gave him a great surprise - this child who had no contact with Zheng family affairs at all, but had incomparable talent. He could not only get through a little, but also draw inferences immediately.


    Mr. Zheng watched him take orders in the face of danger. He grew up rapidly in the rough seas and thunder. His means changed from green and tender to old and smooth. He had to thank God for giving Zheng family a living.


    Not only Mr. Zheng, but also other people who want to bite off a piece of fat meat of the Zheng family did not expect that this child, who was pushed to the stage like a farce, burst out with infinite potential and firmly blocked the trial from four sides and eighty thousand yuan.


    Within two months, Bai Xu stabilized the unstable Zheng family, severely attacked those who tried to take advantage of the chaos and seize power, and secured the position of the Zheng family in power.


    Seeing Bai Xu over fulfilled his expectation, Mr. Zheng finally let out his last breath and closed his eyes peacefully.


    After the funeral of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu returned to his apartment and rubbed his sour shoulders.


    White satin looked at him eagerly. After a long time, she could only utter a sentence of "mourning for change".


    Bai Xu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "do you really think that Mr. Zheng and I have any relationship?"


    ������ No? " White satin was a little confused, "I saw your picture in the newspaper, you look very sad..."


    "It''s all for people to see." Bai Xu took off his black suit and threw it on the sofa. "I''ve been back to the Zheng family for four years, but I haven''t met him. In the end, he tried his best to teach me, but he just used me to stabilize the Zheng family. Although I am the beneficiary, I have no feelings with him. It''s just the cooperation between you and me. I''m more worried about you than I''m sorry for his death. " Holding white satin''s cheeks, Bai Xu bowed his head and kissed him, with a gentle tone, "I''ve been busy for the past two months, and I haven''t been accompanying you. Are you angry?"


    "I''m not going to get angry about this..." White satin snorted, rather dissatisfied with Bai Xu''s "to the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.".


    "Well, my brother is the best." Bai Xu held him in his arms with satisfaction and shook him gently, "Mr. Zheng is dead, and the Zheng family is expected to be in chaos again. Some people always think that I have to stretch out my claws because of Mr. Zheng''s support. I have to be busy for a while


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Satin patted Bai Xu on the back, "compared with four years of email communication, now I can see you every day, hug you, talk to you, I have been very satisfied."


    "You make me feel guilty for saying that." Bai Xu sighed hypocritically, "you are so easy to be satisfied, doesn''t it mean that my lover is not qualified at all and always ignores you? It seems that I will continue to work hard to make you not want to leave me for a moment


    The white satin was dazzled by Bai Xu''s sweet words, and her cheeks were buried in his neck. She was so happy that she narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    After a moment of warmth and tranquility, Bai Xu turned to his busy work again. It was not until Beijing University began military training that he was finally able to spare a day''s leisure and send Bai Xu to the campus.


    On campus, they happened to meet Liu Lang, or Liu Lang, who deliberately stayed where the freshmen reported.


    Looking at the white satin brothers, Liu Lang''s face is complicated. Two months ago, Bai Xu was still an illegitimate child who was ridiculed and ridiculed, but two months later, he stood in the position they had to look up to.


    Recalling the bloody two months, Liu Lang didn''t know how to face Bai Xu. To be more precise, he was afraid of this man, but he had a kind of worship that was not enough for outsiders. He only felt that he was like what Han Feizi said - three years without flying, flying into the sky; three years without singing, the sound would be amazing.


    Seeing Liu Lang, Bai Satin cheerfully greets him and leads Bai Xu to greet him.


    Liu Lang smiles at Bai satin, and then nods to Bai Xu. His expression is stiff and his movements are not smooth.


    "I''m a little busy recently. Xiao satin is in University. Please take care of it." After judging that Liu Lang did not have any threat, Bai Xu gave the other party a fairly straightforward task. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Lang would not be able to do such a "good thing".


    "Of course, no problem!" Liu Lang quickly nodded and took the luggage from Bai Xu''s hand. He followed them like a little Valet and carried them to the dormitory building.


    When Bai satin finished military training and began his colorful college career, Bai Xu finally stabilized Zheng Jiaping again.


    Since the death of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu''s wrist has become more and more tough and cruel. After all, he and the Zheng family have no feelings to speak of, and they have to be vigorous and vigorous.For a while, the Zheng family all cringe and dare not do any more actions. However, with the stability of the Zheng family, the rest of the foreign enemies who are covetous have finally restrained their claws and given up the prey with regret. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Zheng family is defeated, it is not the object that can be provoked at will.


    After taking the position of the leader of the Zheng family, Bai Xu did not show his strength as expected. Instead, he restrained his vigor and strength and ordered the Zheng family to recuperate. He himself jumped a level and became a senior three student. He was preparing for the college entrance examination one year later.


    After hearing this news, all the people who paid attention to his movements were forced to be confused. Because Bai Xu''s wrist and momentum made them completely ignore his age and forget that he was only an underage high school student.


    What is the most important thing for a high school student? Not to strengthen the family, not to fight in the sea of business, but high! Test!


    #God damn college entrance examination! #


    ? The victory of exam oriented education! #


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Although Bai Xu said that he would study behind closed doors and prepare for the college entrance examination, in fact, he did not really spend much energy on his study.


    Even if he hired a professional manager to help him manage the company''s affairs, Bai Xu still had a lot of work to do by himself, and more time was spent on how to accompany (SAO) his partner (harassing) Bai satin. Even though he could not meet every day, several hours of video phone calls were their daily routine. Since they haven''t seen each other for four years, there are always endless topics between them. They share their recent lives with each other and talk about what happened in the past four years, and a few hours pass by.


    A few months later, during the winter vacation, Bai Xu took the white satin out of school, and they went back to Bai''s home together. After four years'' separation, they once again spent a four person Spring Festival.


    When I opened the door and saw Bai Xu following Bai satin, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son like Bai Xu, but the Bai family, who had been parents of the other party for six years, hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    At the dinner table, Bai Mu frequently uses public chopsticks to mix dishes for Bai Xu, persuading him to eat more, and Bai Xu also quite happily accepts all the dishes, praising Bai Mu''s craftsmanship in a rather nostalgic tone, which makes Bai''s mother smile. Bai Fu talked with him about the business in the market. They had a good time and shared their own experience and opinions. For a while, they felt very sympathetic.


    On the contrary, Bai satin, the little ancestor of the family, was completely ignored by the Bai family. However, Bai Xu still paid close attention to him, which did not make him a transparent person.


    After dinner, Bai Xu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He slipped the white satin into the kitchen to help himself put the washed dishes and chopsticks.


    The two brothers were obviously used to this kind of thing for a long time. They didn''t need any language to cooperate with each other. From time to time, they got together and whispered a few words, and lowered their voices for fun.


    White mother stood in the kitchen door, smiling at the brothers, can not help but sigh that their feelings are still as good as when they were children - even better.


    Looking at it, white mother finally felt that there was something wrong.


    She saw Bai Xu put his arm around Bai Satin''s neck, pulled him into her arms, lowered her head to kiss her forehead, and Bai Satin seemed to be used to it and rubbed his face with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Bai''s mother''s expression became strange. Bai Xu and Bai Satin were very close when they were young, and kissing each other on the cheek was a common thing. However, when they went to primary school, this kind of action gradually became less and less, so the Bai family and his wife didn''t care much about it. Now that I really grow up, how can I start to relapse?


    White mother''s brain is a little messy, but after washing the dishes, the brothers turned to see white mother, but did not show any unexpected or guilty expression. Instead, they said hello to her normally. One went to take her arm and took her back to the living room to watch TV. The other carried the washed fruit tray and followed her step by step.


    The calm reaction of Bai satin and Bai Xu makes Bai Mu suppress her doubts again. When it is time to go to bed, Bai Xu refuses Bai''s proposal to clean up the guest room for him, saying that he hopes to stay with Bai satin, which is called "missing the past".


    Bai Mu instinctively wants to refuse, but she always has a trace of guilt to Bai Xu, unable to be tough in front of him, and finally loses to the two brothers.


    After watching them go back to bed after washing, the white mother always felt uneasy. She lay on the bed, tossed and turned for a long time, then quietly got out of bed and ran to the door of the brothers'' house to eavesdrop. She found that there was no strange sound in the room, so she went back to her bedroom with a heavy heart.


    White father is lying in bed reading, see white mother come back, he will take off the presbyopia, expression doubt: "what do you do?""I feel a little uneasy." White mother opened the quilt and went to bed, worried, "I always think, satin and Xuxu, too close between some."


    "Haven''t they been like this all the time?" White father yawned and turned off the bedside lamp.


    "But they were young then! Have you ever seen young men of seventeen or eighteen who are always glued together and kiss their cheeks? " The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    Bai Fu was silent for a long time: "Xu Xu has grown up. He knows what he is going to do and the road he is going to take than most adults. Although we have raised him for six years, we have lost the qualification to discipline him when we yield to the Zheng family. "


    ������ I understand that. " The white mother replied stiffly.


    "As for satin, we have all seen his stubbornness." White father sighed, "so do not like to learn the child, unexpectedly to go to the capital to find his brother and jump two levels, but also into the national key points, to tell the truth, if it is me, I do not have this perseverance and toughness."


    The white mother was speechless.


    "If I can discipline you, I will certainly support you. After all, this road is too difficult to walk. But the problem is, we can''t control either of them White father tone helpless, "we have experienced a loss of children''s sorrow, you have the heart to do it again? And this time, we could lose two children. We''re old and energetic as we were when we were young. We can''t stand any twists and turns. As long as our family and Meimei are together, nothing else matters. "


    "I know, I know..." White mother''s voice choked, "I''m not an uncivilized person. If I were someone else''s child, I would say" sexual equality " I just, just can''t bear to let them suffer, and I don''t want them to be criticized by others... "


    The white father turned over and took his wife into his arms and patted him gently: "the children are old, they must have their own life. I think Xuxu is very good. They grew up in love since childhood. Even if they can''t be lovers, they are still brothers. Satin won''t suffer. Xu Xu doesn''t have to worry. He has the ability to protect himself, even satin. We can''t be too pessimistic in our life. They have always been in such a good relationship that maybe they can go on together for a long time? On the contrary, they are forced to separate. With the stubbornness of the two children, it is certainly impossible for them to live a good life


    White father rarely so garrulous, white mother in her husband''s arms, listen to his comfort, mood finally slightly calm down.


    The chatter in the room didn''t subside until late at night, but it was obvious that the white couple who suddenly learned of the news did not sleep well. They woke up just as the sky turned bright.


    However, they did not expect that someone would get up earlier than them.


    When the white couple finished washing and came to the living room, they found that Bai Xu had made breakfast and was putting it on the table.


    Seeing the white couple, he did not have the slightest accident, with a smile: "Dad, mom, are you awake?"


    White father and white mother have a complicated face - the child was still a "uncle and aunt" yesterday, and now he has called "parents". How many meanings does this mean?!


    Bai''s mother was not as calm as his father. She wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Bai Xu: "I know what you want to ask. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    White father pressed his wife''s shoulder, and they both sat down and had a delicious breakfast. Then, he wiped his hands and looked at Bai Xu: "Xu Xu, you and I go to the study to talk about it."


    "Good." Bai Xu said with a smile, but he turned to the kitchen and took out a breakfast and put it in front of the white mother. "Mom, little Satin should wake up now, but in winter, he must be too lazy to get up. Would you deliver this breakfast for me?"


    Bai Xu''s tone is naturally strong, which makes her subconsciously take over the dinner plate. Then she reflects what she has done. For a while, she is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she did hope to have a chat with Bai Satin alone. Without saying a word, she went to Bai Satin''s bedroom. She just saw the white satin wrapped in a quilt wriggling on the bed, but was unwilling to get out of the bed.


    White mother''s expression is more complex - Bai Xu even Bai Satin''s work and rest are so accurate, if you want to say that they are not greasy, she really does not believe it.


    Sighed, white mother put the plate on the bedside table, sat beside the bed and patted the quilt roll.


    The quilt rolled, and white satin blurry voice came out: "brother, I don''t want to be under the bed, you feed me ~"


    the white mother puffed at the corner of her mouth, which was very angry and funny: "who do you want to feed you?"


    The quilt was stiff for a moment. After a while, the white satin got out of the quilt silently and laughed at the white mother with a ingratiating smile: "good morning, Ma"


    after asking Hello, he immediately looked at the plate on one side and reached out to eat, but was patted away by the white mother.


    White satin retracted her hand and complained of grievance in her eyes. However, the white mother took the egg cake with a paper towel and handed it to his mouth: "Oh, eat it!"


    White satin was shocked, and the whole person was not very good. He subconsciously avoided the food around his mouth and looked at the white mother like a ghost: "Mom? What kind of stimulation do you have? ""Don''t you want to be fed?" White mother didn''t have a good look at him, "how, brother can feed, mother can not?"


    Bai Satin smiles and doesn''t know how to refute it, but he is no longer a child. He can''t accept his mother''s feeding, so he has to reach out and grab the egg cake.


    Fortunately, white mother is not stubborn, as white satin would like to loose her hand. Looking at Meizizi''s white satin for breakfast, she sighed deeply: "satin satin, are you really determined to be with Xuxu?"


    Bai Satin didn''t expect her mother to get straight to the point and didn''t even have any bedding. She was so nervous that she swallowed the unruptured egg cake and almost choked.


    After patting her chest, Bai Satin raised her eyes timidly to look at the calm looking white mother, but her eyes and tone were particularly firm: "I''m sorry Well, yes, I want my brother to be together for the rest of my life


    Bai''s mother''s heart sank a little. Four years ago, Bai Satin used such a tone of voice and eyes to express that she wanted to study hard and go to the capital city to find her brother as soon as possible. At that time, they didn''t take it seriously. They thought that he had only three minutes of heat, but Bai Satin did. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they did not change their mind.


    "When you are together, you will certainly get a lot of different vision and a lot of blame." White mother raised her hand and touched the messy hair of white satin.


    "I don''t care about that." White satin tone relaxed, "what''s more, my brother will protect me."


    "But what if you split up and he doesn''t protect you anymore?" Bai''s mother is worried - compared with Bai Xu, who has been honed to be indestructible by wind and frost, she is obviously more worried about her little son who has been properly protected and has not experienced any storm.


    "How could it be!" White satin curled her lips, and her tone was firm, "brother can''t be separated from me. We''ll be together all the time."


    "Even if men and women fall in love and get married, they will break up and get divorced. Isn''t it even more insecure for two men?" White mother tried to reason with her little son.


    "Others are others, but I am different from my brother and others!" White satin''s displeasure.


    Looking at her little son, who had been infatuated with love, Bai''s mother was deeply distressed and deeply regretted that she had developed such a naive and ignorant appearance.


    But the fault has been cast, can not be changed, the white mother sighed, took the white satin into her arms and kneaded it: "if Xu Xu bullies you in the future, don''t hide it and tell mom, OK?"


    Although she was still indifferent to Bai Mu''s words, Bai Satin finally felt her anxiety and nodded her head cleverly: "well, OK."


    After a heart to heart talk with her little son, Bai Mu goes out of the room and meets Bai Fu and Bai Xu, who also leave from the study.


    Obviously, the conversation between the two was very smooth. Bai Xu couldn''t hide his elated mood, and his father looked calm. He looked at Bai Xu with more approval.


    Do not need to ask, white mother knew the result of this conversation how, can''t help but glare at two people.


    Bai Fu and Bai Xu are stunned. Bai Xu touches his nose and silently bears the contempt from his "mother-in-law" or "mother-in-law", while Bai Fu follows his wife in dismay, trying to appease the angry white mother.


    Seeing the white couple leave, Bai Xu turns his steps, pushes open the door of the white satin room, and shows a gentle smile to the lover on the bed.


    And white satin also turned to look at him, bright smile squint eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Since they successfully come out to their families, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have never covered up their intimacy. From time to time, they hug and kiss each other, making the whole Bai family filled with a sour smell of love. Even if they don''t do anything, they just look at each other, which makes them feel blind.


    White father and mother have seen many young lovers, but never a pair can be as same as the two at home. Bai Xu and Bai Satin fit together as if they were born lovers. There is a kind of aura that connects them closely. They are indispensable and inseparable.


    Throughout the winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife had to face the madness of their two sons to show their love. Even their old husband and wife seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and became more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    Of course, although the two people''s feelings have been acknowledged, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to.


    Bai and his wife repeatedly stressed that they should "never do love before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his younger son was unable to hide his loss, and his poor Baba turned his lips.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Pushing open the door of the box, white satin was immediately stimulated by the deafening music and frowned, revealing obvious displeasure.


    The man sitting at the door of the box saw him and immediately turned his head and called out: "white boy is coming! Turn down the music quickly


    Hearing this cry, the person next to the stereo quickly lowered the volume, and even had to change a more soothing piece of music.


    White satin''s eyebrows began to stretch a little. He went into the private room. He walked over the disordered bottles and jars on the floor and sat down on the only clean sofa, which was specially reserved for him.


    White satin is a young master of the white family, an old son. There is a brother who is several years older than him and inherits the family business. It can be described as a collection of thousands of dotes.


    Because he was deprived of the right of inheritance since he was born, so the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and it is inevitable that they will have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?"


    "Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.


    Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? ""Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a week


    White satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!


    -- the young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    Hu bin felt that once the white family got the news, he would be cut to pieces! What should I do? Good recipe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    After white satin leaves, Hu Bin thinks more and more is afraid, also did not have the mood which continues to play.


    As a qualified second generation ancestor, what should I do if I can''t make up my mind? The answer, of course, is - give it to your brother!


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. His heart felt as if it was a day. Like a dog, he would like to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively ordinary, but he is also stubborn. He is not willing to aggrieve himself and cater to others. However, he is not a shadow. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***


    After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.


    That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    For a moment, the living room of Bai family is quiet.


    After a long time, the white mother asked tentatively, "are you right? Is Satin really laughing? "


    "Well, I did." The big brother of Bai family nodded definitely, "if not, I can''t tell you anything."


    White mother speechless, she looked at her husband, white father was looked at the corner of the mouth, and then looked at his father.


    White satin was silly when she was a child. Her character was quite easy to get along with. She was very happy all day long. But as he grew older, he became colder and quieter. He was always worried about something. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he never laughed from his heart again.


    To this end, the white family exhausted all kinds of methods, did not make white satin really happy, this simply became a piece of their heart disease. It has to be said that the Bai family really tasted the feelings of Zhou Youwang in those years, and they would like to see the princes in the war show as long as they could make the beauty smile.


    Although they don''t like Fu Shaohua in any case, if the other party can make white satin happy, it seems It''s not something unacceptable. In any case, no one dares to say that Bai''s family is wrong. Bai Satin doesn''t need to worry about the family''s business. There is also a big brother of the Bai family. The only expectation for Bai satin in his life is to make him safe and carefree.


    A moment later, the white man finally made the decision.


    "Well, let this Fu Shaohua come into contact with satin." He patted the handle of the crutch in his hand, and said in a determined tone, "if satin is not interested in him, then naturally we don''t have to worry about it. But if you really like it, as long as you have a good character, let him stay with satin. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, people who want to stay around Satin for a while have a bad reputation. If you are active, wash the black on him. Don''t get involved in our satin. "


    At the command of the white master, the whole white family immediately took action.


    The next day, the Internet about Fu Shaohua''s overwhelming negative, face-to-face, new Wen stopped. Then there was a deep-seated attack by "people with a heart", pointing at Fu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend who fell into trouble after cheating, and the son of the vice president of his company.


    In an instant, Fu Shaohua, who was about to leave the sky in darkness, was washed into a pure and innocent white lotus flower. Netizens who once abused him apologized to his micro blog one by one, and finally began to feel guilty for forcing Fu Shaohua to commit suicide because of hearsay.


    Fu Shaohua, who has just dealt with his suicide and has recovered his weak body due to excessive bleeding, has not yet poured out his hands to find out the truth


    I just went to a hospital. How can the whole world change when I leave the hospital?!


    Fu Shaohua''s entertainment company and Hu Bin''s company are in competition. In this storm, the Hu family was very happy to add fuel to the flames with the help of the Bai family, and beat their rivals hard. Taking advantage of the scandal that the upper echelons of the company suppressed and discredited artists because of their selfish intentions, they successfully dug back several good seedlings worthy of cultivation Inside.


    For Hu''s entertainment to throw out the olive branch, although Fu Shaohua is inexplicable, but not polite to catch.


    When things get to this point, the original owner must not be able to stay. If he wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, he will inevitably find another job.


    After carefully reading the contract and confirming that there were no traps and favorable treatment, Fu Shaohua immediately signed his name and became an artist under the Hu family entertainment.


    Then, after he handled the handover and met his agent, he was taken to the door of a hotel room.


    "The man you want to see in a moment is your great nobleman." Zheng Mingze, the agent of Fu Shaohua, helped his glasses and warned with great care, "previously, you were basically too black to turn over. It was he who said a word and used the family network to help you clean up. Although it seems very relaxed in these short days, it is difficult for us ordinary people to go to the white family, do you know? "


    Fu Shaohua nodded in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, your old boss would not have been able to admit defeat and let people go. Although the white family does not involve the entertainment industry, no one in the circle dares to provoke. It is obviously more cost-effective to give up a vice president of the company than to have a bad relationship with the Bai family. " Zheng Mingze sneered, "is that wolf hearted ex girlfriend of yours called Molly or something? And her boyfriend, it''s not so good now. You''ve got revenge. You should thank people well, right? "Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment and nodded again.


    "I know you hate sneak. Rule. But some things can''t be too serious, otherwise, you really can''t get along in this circle." Zheng Mingze patted Fu Shaohua on the shoulder and said, "in the room is the young master of the white family. He takes a fancy to you, so he takes great efforts to help you, showing full sincerity. What does he want, you It''s not bad for you to follow it as much as possible. "


    While speaking, Zheng Mingze is also a little guilty. As a gold medal agent, this is the first time that he has induced his artists to accept the potential rules. However, his conscience is a bit too much.


    But this is a hard task assigned by the above. The president of the company personally took the time to have a deep talk with him, and asked him to do a good job in Fu Shaohua''s ideological work. He must not be allowed to compete with young master Bai.


    Fu Shaohua''s face showed a bit of forbearance, but this period of turmoil let him really see the reality of cruelty, but also polished his pride. In any case, he certainly didn''t want to go through the hellish days again.


    At least, from Zheng Mingze''s point of view, he is such a painful struggle.


    A moment later, Fu Shaohua lowered his head and said, "I know, brother Zheng, I Try. "


    "Well, well, if you can. Bai shaosu came to clean himself up. You are the first person he likes. He attaches great importance to you, and he should not be forced to come. " Zheng Mingze relaxed and showed a smile, "in short, on the basis of protecting yourself, making him happy is what you need to do."


    "Well." Fu Shaohua closed his eyes and put his hand on the doorknob. After a long time, he took a deep breath and pushed the door and walked in.


    Zheng Mingze, who was relieved, did not see that Fu Shaohua, with his back to him, aroused a smile at the moment of opening the door, full of joy and expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    When Zheng Mingze was outside to do ideological work for Fu Shaohua, the white satin in the room was also very nervous, trying to persuade himself to calm down.


    White satin is cold and of high birth, and has never been flattering anyone. But this time, he really wants to leave a good impression on Fu Shaohua and want to make each other like himself.


    The white satin with zero love experience doesn''t know how to pursue his partner. The more nervous he is, the more indifferent and serious his face is, it is in two opposite extremes with his real feeling of scratching his heart and catching the lung.


    -- for his innate fault, white satin was also very desperate. He looked at the mirror and tried to make himself smile naturally, but he just jerked the muscles of his cheeks, which seemed more strange.


    Just as white satin was working in vain in the mirror, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin a spirit, subconscious turn around, cold eyes fell on the person he had long thought.


    Fushaohua stood at the door, allowing the door to close slowly behind him. In his eyes, he suppressed bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made white satin feel a sharp pain in his heart - he didn''t want to see the other side''s appearance, and he didn''t like to see him with such eyes.


    For a time, the room was quiet and silent.


    White satin stood in place, the brain was in a mess, do not know what to do next.


    Therefore, the first action, on the contrary, is in the situation in the downwind of Fu Shaohua.


    Raised his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his close, Fu Shaohua''s original gloomy and decadent temperament has gradually changed, becoming more publicity, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, white satin stepped back a few steps, and ran into the wall behind him, and was surrounded by Fu Shaohua in his arms.


    "I hear you want to dive. Rule. Then I?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin ears, blowing a tone gently, and the voice is ambiguous and funny.


    The whole man was frightened by white satin, and he blinked at a loss, and instinctively responded.


    "That''s a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. It was only a face of Qingjun, but at this moment, he was full of charm, as if it was a sea demon that lured prey near. He blinked and raised his eyebrows. "So I want to say - thank you for your support, Lord Kim?"


    White satin was unscrupulously distributed by feromon''s Fu Shaohua fan of seven meat and eight elements, he involuntarily raised his arm, hook Fu Shaohua''s neck, the movement naturally as if experienced countless times that.


    Fu Shaohua squints his eyes and smiles. He holds the waist of white satin in one hand, squats down a little. He also hooks his leg with the other hand, and then he uses one force to directly hug the fainting white family young master and walk to the bedside.


    The next second, white satin was thrown into a soft bed, and the whole man was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked, his mind slightly clear, but soon was the other party falling off the kiss of the sky scattered the reason.


    Sucking the lips of white satin, the lips and the soft and sweet tongue tips, Fu Shaohua''s fingers are extremely flexible. He quickly untied the buckle and opened his placket, and caressed the white and beautiful body full of young vitality under the layers of packages. And white satin also naturally caters to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned up the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a very important problem.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua holds the white satin cheek, and looks into his blurred eyes, and the voice is bleak: "by the way, baby, are you adult?"


    Some Satin was dissatisfied with the other party''s stopping. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He kept kissing and said unconsciously, "I am almost twenty years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s fine. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously. "Then I''ll be welcome."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other party wanted to be "polite" at all. Until he was pulled apart and suffered the invasion of the other party, it finally came to the reaction.


    Pressed on the bed, behind the strong body of the man, the body is deeply embedded in the other party hot fierce. The device, white satin grasp the sheet, suppress the throat of the broken moan. Moan, to cry without tears - wait, wait, etc., how is this different from the good one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from saying it.


    Although White Satin has not been in love, Hu bin, his friend, is a real playboy, and specially aimed at the situation of Fu Shaohua, he has sorted out a set of secret books for white satin to pursue people.


    The first one of the secret script is that we can''t rush into it.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, he must give him time to rest and heal slowly. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach as a friend gradually and cook frogs in warm water.


    Although they met in the hotel room, it was just because of the better privacy here. White satin didn''t want to have any flesh body relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately - he hoped that they could resonate emotionally.In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.


    However, this series of small fresh pursuit plans, but in the first time after the meeting, was Fu Shaohua''s Huang. Uprising to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and covered with various kinds of liquid, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to have a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he held back, because it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Fu Shaohua pressed the white satin on the bed to "frolic" for some time, but he did not make the final step. After all, although the young master of the Bai family likes sports, his physical fitness is a little higher than that of normal people. For the first time, Cheng huanben has no strength, and he can''t bear it again.


    What''s more, he went too far last night.


    There is no way out. Fu Shaohua is bound to be a little excited when he is taken care of for the first time. In addition, his small gold owner is so beautiful that he can''t control it for a while.


    Once again, Fu Shaohua tried to brake in time, holding a white satin hand to help them solve the problem.


    With a warm towel to dry the liquid on their bodies, Fu Shaohua picked up his nightgown and put it on his body. He bent down and rubbed his white satin head: "how about it? Can I get out of bed? "


    "Of course." Bai Satin only felt that she was in pain, but the white family was always strong, and his tutor did not allow him to show weakness, especially in front of his sweetheart. Trying to hold up her body, Bai Satin wanted to sit up as if nothing had happened. But in the middle of the action, Fu Shaohua, who was found to be extremely hard-working, held him in time.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua''s sex affair fit perfectly last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not agree with him.


    Even if it''s the other person''s first hand.


    Bai Satin''s personality is quite introverted and seldom confides with others, even her family members are no exception. But I don''t know why, when he met Fu Shaohua for the first time, he wanted to be honest with each other, whether he was to Fu Shaohua or Fu Shaohua to him.


    White satin doesn''t like to whitewash Taiping. He likes to cut everything up quickly and straighten it out quickly, even if the result revealed is not what he wants.


    See white satin calm appearance of anxiety, Fu Shaohua some heartache, also some self blame.He knew that he was too anxious to hold his lover in his arms, but he ignored that they were still strangers.


    Should he fall in love step by step in the next life? In the first world, everyone was still young, so he had to do it step by step. However, in the following world, he didn''t want to spend his precious time on the green and astringent love that even he held a small hand for half a day.


    Fu Shaohua is quite upset about this.


    He picked up his chair, put it beside him, and sat down side by side with him. Fu Shaohua''s approach made Bai Satin very happy, but he was not used to it. He had never been so close to people when they were eating together.


    The nutritious porridge on the table was specially arranged by Zheng Mingze for Fu Shaohua, but now it has entered the stomach of white satin. White satin frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and accepted Fu Shaohua''s feeding. Then she reached out and took the bowl away: "I can do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I still have the strength to eat. Being fed by others is a shame to Bai satin.


    Fu Shaohua watched helplessly as he suddenly became more independent and did not follow his coquettish lover any more. In his heart, he missed his little brother who used to feed himself because of his lazy sleep. It was really sweet and lovely. Sure enough, he didn''t grow up with himself since he was a child.


    By the way, Zheng Mingze once called him "the little young master of the white family", that is to say, the white family at least has a "big young master"? At the thought that Bai Satin would call another person "brother", Fu Shaohua felt that his mood was not very good.


    Looking at the white satin mouthful after mouthful and well bred, Fu Shaohua propped up his cheek with one hand, and lifted the broken hair in the white satin''s ear with the other hand. His tone was ambiguous: "what I said to the agent was right? I did have a good time last night, and you did treat me very well, and fed me to my full content ~ "


    hearing Fu Shaohua''s no serious words, Bai Satin made a move, and then quietly reddened his ears, but his expression was very serious. He gave him a look:" I''m talking to you about business! "


    Such a serious lover makes Fu Shaohua want to tease him more and more. But seeing that he wants to blow up his hair, he has to sit up straight: "darling, don''t worry, I''m lying to him."


    ������ Lie to him Bai family stresses food and sleep, but Bai Satin rarely breaks this rule, because he is eager to know the answer to the question, "why do you cheat him?"


    "I can''t explain that very well." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "You should also find that I am quite different from the Fu Shaohua you once knew?"


    White satin nodded.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Fu Shaohua raises eyebrows.


    ������ Dual personality? " Bai Satin hesitates to answer - because the Bai family has been worried about his psychological problems, Bai Satin has also read a lot of psychology books in private Although I haven''t learned much knowledge.


    "So to speak." Fu Shaohua nodded. "Once upon a time, Fu Shaohua killed himself by cutting his wrist, and I was born at that moment. But in order not to arouse suspicion, I have to imitate his character in front of outsiders, so as not to get into trouble


    White satin was made a little happy by that "outsider", but tried not to let herself show up: "so, you are real only in front of me?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fu Shaohua smile, full of affectionate eyes, "only in front of you, I am the most real self, as for other people, just saw what I want them to see."


    The white satin could no longer restrain, showing a faint smile, but mumbled: "it''s true or false. It''s clear that we meet for less than a day."


    "No way, who let you be my Lord of gold?" Fu Shaohua likes the smile of white satin very much. After all, it is the first smile that white satin shows after they meet.


    However, Bai Satin does not like Fu Shaohua''s playful nickname.


    He frowned slightly, rather rejecting the title of "gold Lord", but seriously stressed: "not the gold Lord, I do not want to support you, but really want to be with you."


    Fu Shaohua was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that white satin was so serious. However, he was hit by the other party''s serious retort.


    "Well, yes, I really want to be with you." He softened his voice, pressed against the white satin''s forehead, and looked deeply into the other party''s clear eyes. Until he saw the relief and stability in the white satin''s eyes, he added jokingly, "but I like to call you" Lord of gold. ". This is the first time I hold my thigh. I always feel that this title is very meaningful and worth remembering. "


    White satin puffed the corners of her mouth and resolutely turned to avoid and continue to eat porridge.


    His lover is always serious for less than three seconds. He will probably live a very tired life in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After lunch, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua, the two "golden masters" and "baby stars", are reluctant to part, but they have to be separated temporarily.


    Next, Fu Shaohua is going to rush for a notice. This is his first appearance in public after being washed up. Zheng Mingze also attaches great importance to it, which determines to a certain extent whether Fu Shaohua''s future in the performing arts circle is smooth.


    Fu Shaohua is very persistent in his work as an actor. Although Bai satin is somewhat baffled, it does not hinder lovers from pursuing their own ideals.


    Fu Shaohua repeatedly stressed that after the announcement, Fu Shaohua would move to his villa, see off his lover with white satin, and return to bed to recuperate. At the same time, he opened his laptop and began to sort out his assets.


    Bai satin is still in college. Although she can''t be called a qualified student, she is also a successful person with considerable assets.


    Compared with the Bai family, who are all business talents and are extremely sensitive to numbers, Bai Satin''s talent points seem to have been skewed since childhood, and they have to develop in the direction of history and culture. When he was a child, he had a very strong eye for identifying antiquities. He often found the ancient words and books used to pack and force in his father''s study. He read them with great interest, which made the Bai family marvel.


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    Bai Satin has no experience in investing in films and TV series, but he can learn from Hu bin. Hu Bin''s pocket money is basically spent on investment in film and television works, and earn more and lose less. Although he is not proficient, he is also a veteran.


    Thinking of this, Bai Satin takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Hu bin, but before dialing, she receives a call from her eldest brother.


    The big brother of the white family has long known what happened last night through big brother Hu. On the one hand, he was amazed by his brother''s ability to move. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Although he knew that he should not over judge his brother''s private life, he still chose to test one or two after struggling for several hours.


    When he heard the voice of white satin on the phone, the elder brother of Bai family quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been busy with his study and work, he was after all the younger brother who had been growing up. He could clearly understand the mood of Bai satin as soon as he heard it.


    Obviously, his younger brother is in a good mood rarely seen in a hundred years. The big brother of Bai family also relaxed his mind and said that he wanted to meet him.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, but white satin rarely refused the family''s request, immediately agreed to get down, took the bus to the building where the Bai''s head office is located.


    As soon as he entered the door, the elder brother of the white family found that the white satin was a little stiff. He frowned: "what''s wrong with your waist?"


    "It''s a little painful." White satin answered honestly, and quite naturally sat down on one side of the soft sofa.


    "Why do you have low back pain at a young age? Is the kidney bad? " The elder brother of Bai family didn''t think of another possibility. After all, although his younger brother is beautiful and weak, he is also a boy who likes sports. His character is not weak, and he will not take the initiative to be below. In addition, he is heterosexual, probably passive in bed, and there is no danger of counterattack. "Let sister Liu do it for you later Point to recuperate medicated food, this kind of problem can''t be ignored. "The white satin, who had never opened meat, didn''t know much about this aspect, and naturally did not refute it. Instead, she nodded obediently and settled down on the "fact" of kidney deficiency.


    After chatting about his younger brother''s physical condition, the elder brother of Bai family coughed gently and solemnly: "last night How about it? "


    White satin blinked her eyes, and her expression was exactly the same: "very good." Said, he can''t help but smile, "no wonder Hu bin so like to do this kind of thing, really feel very comfortable."


    The big brother of Bai family puffed his lips and scolded Hu bin secretly. He thought that he had damaged his clean younger brother, but he could not deny the fact: "well, it seems that you are all relaxed. Appropriate venting is also necessary and beneficial to physical and mental health. "


    "Is it?" White satin side head, "I just I feel motivated. "


    "That''s good." The elder brother of the Bai family had to admit that his younger brother was much more alive after he had a lover. "Are you going to live with Fu Shaohua like this? I heard you asked him to move to your villa? "


    "Well, yes." White satin nodded without hesitation.


    Bai''s elder brother pursed his lips. Although his younger brother is so determined, he himself is not very optimistic about this relationship. The social status of Bai satin and Fu Shaohua is far from each other. Their living habits and hobbies can not keep pace with each other. Actors are a busy profession. They have to travel around the country and even all over the world.


    Not to mention these, Fu Shaohua still has a lot of heart knot that has not been untied. Occasionally, he can barely suppress them. However, as time goes on, conflicts will inevitably arise. Big brother Bai doesn''t care about Fu Shaohua. He is only worried that his younger brother, who is simple and serious enough to manage this relationship, will be hurt.


    Of course, the big brother of Bai family will not mention these worries to Bai satin. As a qualified elder brother, he will only help his younger brother clear the obstacles in secret.


    "Just be happy." Bai''s elder brother nodded a little, then took out a folder from the drawer, stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "What is this?" White satin took over the folder, flipped through it, and was stunned, "is this for Fu Shaohua?"


    "To be sure, it''s for you." "Although our family has little to do with the entertainment industry, it has a close relationship with many big brands and knows many investors. It is not difficult to have several endorsements and roles. If you think Fu Shaohua is good, you can give him some. " After a pause, the big brother of the white family tried to make his attitude less philistine and indifferent. "Although feelings should not be linked to interests, occasionally giving each other some badly needed gifts is also the right way to enhance feelings."


    Seeing these benefits, Fu Shaohua, even if he was stupid, should know to follow the white satin. As long as he accepted the favor of white satin, he was not qualified to be noble.


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand his brother''s cold calculation hidden under the appearance of kindness. Naturally, he will not refuse to help his family. With a smile, white satin nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you. Speaking of all, I''m going to ask Hu bin about investing in films and TV series before I come here. I''m going to learn a lot. "


    Hearing this answer, Bai''s feeling is somewhat complicated.


    White Satin has always had no desire or desire, and seldom interested in anything. Even when he was a child, he took him to study the knowledge of antique jade, but he didn''t show any love for it. Instead, it was more like learning for the sake of making him happy.


    Now, I just met with Fu Shaohua and slept for one night, and even wanted to learn how to invest in film and TV series. Obviously, he didn''t like Fu Shaohua in general.


    As the saying goes, "elder brother is like a father", the elder brother of the Bai family has a sense of vicissitudes of life: "married daughter, spilled water" - he clearly raised a younger brother!


    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative to learn something, or for a person." Bai''s elder brother sighed with profound meaning, "it seems that Fu Shaohua must have Well, it makes you very happy


    Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, and her ear suddenly recalled Fu Shaohua''s ambiguous and teasing "how was my performance last night?"? Will you be well served? " Suddenly, his ears turned red.


    Slightly away from her eyes, the white satin tone is calm, but on the contrary, it has a kind of flavor of covering up: "what''s happy or not? It''s also Nothing


    It''s rare to see such an awkward younger brother. The big brother of the white family is quite novel. He can''t help but want to tease him: "since it''s not so good, can''t you give me the endorsement and role?"


    ������ Here you are White satin silently squeezed the folder in her hand, and stressed with her neck, "if he behaves well, I will give it."


    Big brother Bai couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s head. For the first time, he found that his younger brother was still an arrogant woman with duplicity. This kind of cognition, which can be called the discovery of the new world, made him want to share it with his family.


    Bai Satin was so embarrassed by Bai''s elder brother that he rubbed against the sofa and snorted. He stood up in some awkward way: "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. On the way over, I made an appointment with Hu bin"Well, yes, go ahead." Bai''s elder brother waved his hand at will, watched his brother leave, and then called his mother.


    After listening to her eldest son''s report, Bai''s mother was also excited. She couldn''t wait to see her little son''s proud appearance, but she was dissuaded by her father.


    After all, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have just met each other. It is said that their development is somewhat biased. It is hard to say whether it is smooth or not. They should not intervene too early, so as not to lead to greater conflicts.


    Although Bai''s mother was pleased with her little son''s change, she was still not very confident about Fu Shaohua. In other words, she didn''t agree with Fu Shaohua from the bottom of her heart. She just kept silent just to make her little son happy.


    She and Bai Fu are not suitable to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. After all, once the elder comes forward, the nature of the matter will change greatly. But as a peer, the big brother of the white family can occasionally support his younger brother and "warn" the little star, so that he can keep a good sense in front of the white satin, and don''t make any trouble.


    For the white mother to explain the task, the white elder brother will not refuse. In other words, even if there is no white mother''s request, he, the elder brother, must see Fu Shaohua, who has changed his brother and is so valued by his brother, and have a good talk with him.


    Only by meeting with each other in person can the elder brother of Bai family judge whether this person is suitable for his younger brother and whether he can bring joy rather than harm to Bai satin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Fu Shaohua''s announcement went very smoothly, even Zheng Mingze was caught off guard and won the grand prize as if in a dream.


    After studying Fu Shaohua''s materials, he knew that the artist was not sociable and did not know how to deal with the media. Therefore, he used his contacts and chose reporters who had a good relationship with him. He was ready to intervene immediately if something went wrong, but he never thought Fu Shaohua gave him a big surprise.


    In the face of media interviews, Fu Shaohua did not show a victim''s self pity, anger and sadness - after all, although this behavior can further win sympathy, it is easy to cause adverse effects once the transition. Contrary to Zheng Mingze''s worries, Fu Shaohua did not complain a word. His attitude was positive. He also took a thorough understanding and calm after a thousand sails, which was like a rebirth in a fire.


    Zheng Mingze watched from the stage, and even he had to admit that Fu Shaohua, who was standing in the limelight at the moment, had an extraordinary charm. If he had been able to exert his charm earlier, he would not have suffered so much.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this wind and rain, this has today''s new Fu Shaohua, right?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Well, I know." Fu Shaohua chuckled, "Bai Shao People are also very good. "


    The car was quiet for a moment, filled with a bit of embarrassment. Zheng Mingze coughed and asked tentatively You two last night... "


    "I volunteered." Fu Shaohua lowered his eyelashes and gave a simple answer.


    Feeling Fu Shaohua''s attitude of refusing to talk in depth, Zheng Mingze had to shut his mouth wisely and began to talk about other topics. However, he was playing drums all the time in his heart. He was not sure what kind of attitude Fu Shaohua was.


    It seems that he has been appointed to accept the status quo that he is being nursed and raised by others, even if he is in bed. His calm reaction makes Zheng Mingze a little helpless. Even if he wants to persuade him, he can''t find a suitable starting point.


    Although it seems that everything is OK, Zheng Mingze worries that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Sometimes, appropriate emotional venting is more conducive to mental health. The more severe Fu Shaohua represses and tolerates, the harm caused will be devastating - and he and Fu Shaohua are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will be implicated in it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zheng Mingze had to fight a protracted war with Fu Shaohua and act as a fireman between him and Bai Shaohua anytime and anywhere.


    After returning Fu Shaohua to his temporary apartment, Zheng Mingze began to help him clean up his things. Fu Shaohua''s actions are very fast. He packed his luggage without much delay. In fact, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a few clothes and several certificates. More time is spent cleaning up the traces left by his ex girlfriend.Fu Shaohua is indeed an infatuated person. Even if he is so hurt by his ex girlfriend, he still keeps the other party''s things properly. He didn''t live with his ex girlfriend, and the actress named Molly knew a lot about "Self-protection" and how valuable chastity was for a woman. She didn''t give it to her boyfriend who had been dating for several years. Instead, she wanted to sell it for a price. With it, she became the son of the former vice president of the company, poor Fu Shaohua. She believed her words, and was looking forward to the water, milk, intercourse and fusion that they were entitled to on their wedding night.


    Although he is a little stupid, he still keeps his girlfriend in vain after such a long time. Fu Shaohua is indeed a gentleman with strong self-control ability. It is a pity that he did not meet a right person.


    ���� In the future, it may not happen.


    Zheng Mingze looked at Fu Shaohua''s expressionless face and stuffed his ex girlfriend''s things into a cardboard box with a secret regret in his heart.


    After finishing everything, Fu Shaohua seemed to be relieved, and his expression was a little more gentle: "brother Zheng, please handle these things. They are clean. This house, also help me back rent


    "Yes, no problem!" Zheng Mingze gladly accepted the promise and was deeply gratified.


    -- Fu Shaohua''s determination to get out of the shadow left by his ex girlfriend is a good thing for him and for the young master of the Bai family.


    After solving the "problems left over by history", Fu Shaohua picked up his suitcase, got on the nanny car again, and drove to the villa where the young master of the Bai family lived.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like outsiders at home, so he has to do some cleaning up and buy some fresh food for him on a regular basis. Of course, Bai''s young master doesn''t touch the spring water and can''t cook at all. He still relies on takeout to solve the problem most of the time.


    When Fu Shaohua and Zheng Mingze ring the doorbell, it is Bai Daman who opens the door himself, which makes Zheng Mingze very flattered. He floated a smile and just wanted to have a relationship with the young master of the white family, but he was swept by a cold look from the other side: "since the people have been sent, you can go."


    Zheng Mingze choked for a while, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Shaohua has never lived with anyone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me a lot."


    "Of course." White satin frowned, obviously felt Zheng Mingze said a nonsense - his lover, how can he not forgive? Even, he was very dissatisfied with Zheng Mingze''s voice of asking for help, as if he was more intimate with Fu Shaohua.


    White satin''s expression in the face of outsiders has always been relatively small, coupled with his identity there, Zheng Mingze also dare not carefully observe his face. After hearing that Bai Satin''s tone was quite displeased, Zheng Mingze was even more worried, fearing that Fu Shaohua could not get along well with the young master''s temper.


    Now, however, he doesn''t care so much. Zheng Mingze depressed his anxiety and left. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by white satin.


    Looking at Zheng Mingze, who turned around suspiciously, Bai Satin pursed her lips and held it for a moment before she spit out a sentence dryly: "after that, Shaohua''s work will be hard. You can take care of it more."


    Zheng Mingze was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He immediately felt that although the young master of the white family looked a little colder, he also had a gentle side, so he couldn''t help relaxing his heart a little.


    After seeing off Zheng Mingze, Bai satin is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that she has successfully declared her sovereignty and flattered her lover''s agent. It''s amazing!


    With the joy of success, white satin briskly walked back to the living room, but did not see Fu Shaohua''s shadow on the first floor - not even his luggage.


    He frowned a little and went up to the second floor. Soon he found that the door of his bedroom was open. He could not help but walk quickly to catch his lover.


    Compared with other rooms, white satin''s bedroom is obviously much more chaotic. After all, this is his private area, and the hourly workers are never allowed to enter. Naturally, they can''t keep a regular appearance.


    Fu Shaohua seems to be packing his clothes into the closet and drawer, making the whole room more messy. However, there is no displeasure that his private domain is invaded. His attention is completely attracted by the folder in Fu Shaohua''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Shaohua turned to look at the white satin and raised the folder in his hand: "these endorsements and roles are all for me to find?"


    White satin quietly reddened his ears and wanted to say "yes". However, he was held by others since he was a child and has always occupied the initiative. He was very dissatisfied that he was led by the nose when he met Fu Shaohua.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua''s complacent appearance, Bai Satin did not intend to let him continue to be proud. He snorted and held his chest in both hands: "it''s not sure if it''s yours."


    "What do you say?" Fu Shaohua raised his eyebrows.


    "It depends on your performance." White satin raised her chin. "If you do well and make me happy, I will give it to you."


    Seeing his bossy appearance, Fu Shaohua couldn''t help but be moved. He licked his slightly dry lips, and his voice was slightly dull: "so, how can I behave so that the Lord can be happy?"Fu Shaohua thought that he was obvious enough, but obviously, Bai satin, who was still a novice in love, did not get his "hint". Instead, he turned his head and seriously thought about it. He simply put forward the condition: "now I''m hungry, but I don''t want to take out. You can make dinner for me!"


    Unfortunately, the lack of white satin does not hinder Fu Shaohua''s self-development. He put down the folder and approached the white satin with a sincere smile: "are you hungry? It''s a big deal, and I''m sure I''ll feed you. "


    At this moment, Bai Satin realized that the situation was not right. Before he could react, he was picked up by Fu Shaohua and pressed on the bed.


    "I''m really hungry, not that kind of" hungry " The white satin pressed against Fu Shaohua''s shoulder and tried to refuse, but she was reluctant to exert herself. On the contrary, it was more like rejecting and welcoming the invitation. "I asked you to cook dinner for me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make dinner." Fu Shaohua pressed down his body, held the white satin''s neck, and sucked it in an obvious position. He made a bright red kiss, "I will feed you to the full, whether it is above or below - this is my responsibility as a lover ~"


    White Satin: "I will feed you to the full


    My lover can''t be so yellow. It must be something wrong!


    I feel like I''m the world''s most unimportant gold owner, no one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    After some rain and cloud, Fu Shaohua went downstairs to help white satin cook a delicious dinner with all colors and flavors. Of course, the staple food was still porridge.


    After serving his somewhat irascible Lord Jin and settling him down again in bed, Fu Shaohua holds the white satin in one hand, and opens the folder with the other hand and continues to browse.


    Even after a rough look, Fu Shaohua still had to marvel at the generosity of the Bai family. These pages of paper seem light, but have a heavy gold content, no matter which artist, can not refuse the attraction.


    At the same time, Fu Shaohua also understood the hidden implication of the white family under their generosity.


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    On the one hand, he didn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.


    In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    The director is willing to give him a chance to join his own crew as long as he still has room to teach.


    As for the result of the audition, naturally everyone was happy.


    In the audition, Fu Shaohua burst out all his potential, playing the general''s grief and anger, injustice and hatred before his death vividly - not so much as he was playing the general, but he was also venting himself.


    In any case, Fu Shaohua''s amazing "acting skills" got the unanimous approval of the director group, successfully obtained the role, and started his busy actor career again.


    Although the major general''s part is not too many, Fu Shaohua has been immersed in the crew all day long, earnestly observing and learning the performance skills of other actors, and from time to time to consult and discuss with directors or veteran actors. His acting skills are also rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, from the initial rigid and unsmooth to the later mellow and free.


    For such a conscientious and gifted actor, the director naturally loves him more, and can''t help but regret that he wasted a lot of time in the cheap production group. After all, even if an actor is gifted again, he has to improve himself by constantly learning to observe mo. Fu Shaohua has been living in a shoddy third rate idol drama. There are no outstanding examples of acting around, and there is not enough money to attend the class. So, the mediocrity of acting is the result of all kinds of helplessness.


    As for Zheng Mingze, he was as excited as he found a gold ingot. In his eyes, Fu Shaohua used to be a piece of plain jade, but now he has been polished and carved, and began to bloom with his own unique luster that can not be covered. The communication problems that had hindered his development and the hard injury of acting skills have been gradually overcome. With Bai Shao''s full support behind his back, Zheng Mingze can fully imagine his future as a superstar.


    For the sake of Fu Shaohua and himself, Zheng Mingze managed Fu Shaohua''s fame more and more. With the expected success of his last exclusive interview, he tried his best to remove Fu Shaohua''s "suicide" stigma in the eyes of the public, and tried to create a new and positive image of young people. After all, the officials like idols that can bring promotion significance. If Fu Shaohua wants to go to that top position, he must conform to the positive energy of the official The preference of.


    To be sure, Fu Shaohua is still far away from that position, but this does not prevent Zheng Mingze from taking precautions for him.


    Happy to hang up the phone, he successfully received a public service advertisement to protect stray animals for Fu Shaohua. Zheng Mingze turned back to find his own artist, but found that he was hiding in the corner again, chatting with Bai Shao on the phone.


    Recently, Fu Shaohua has been studying hard in the studio. He will go home very late. He is a bit cold hearted. However, Bai Shao did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he supported his diligence and progress, which made Zheng Mingze really change his outlook on this young master. It seems that Bai Shao treats Fu Shaohua with an equal and respectful attitude, rather than taking himself as a plaything.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this attitude, Fu Shaohua and Bai Shao''s feelings seem to be harmonious a lot. Although they seldom meet each other, they often send a few messages to each other when they are free. If they are not busy, they will have a chat on the phone, and the conversation time is getting longer and longer.


    In this way, it is true that there is a bit of love appearance.


    Instead of disturbing Fu Shaohua, Zheng Mingze went a few steps away and took charge of him.


    Looking at a man in front of him who is dressed up as an elite bully, Zheng Mingze has never seen each other, but in a flash he understands his identity from his mind.


    ������ Mr. Bai, why are you here? " The big brother of the white family is obviously much higher than the young master of the white family, which makes Zheng Mingze even more nervous. However, he is also a gold medal agent who has seen the big scenes. Even if he plays the drum in his heart, he will not change his face.


    Bai''s elder brother nodded to Zheng Mingze, and obviously knew who he was: "I''m here to meet Fu Shaohua. I want to talk to him about some things."


    The attitude of the big brother of the Bai family seems to be moderate, and the Bai family has never obstructed Bai Shao and Fu Shaohua, but Zheng Mingze still dare not ignore his carelessness. After all, Fu Shaohua is a star, and it is not uncommon for a actress to marry into a powerful family, but he is a man.


    Zheng Mingze couldn''t grasp what these rich people were thinking. He could only smile cautiously: "Shaohua is resting in it. I just went to have a look, and it seems that I''m on the phone with Bai Shao."


    The elder brother of the Bai family nodded a little and clearly understood what he meant: "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary visit. I just want to meet my brother''s lover as a brotherZheng Mingze was a little relieved. He just wanted to have a few more greetings, but he saw that Fu Shaohua had already taken the line and came over.


    When he saw the big brother of Bai family, he was stunned. A trace of doubt crossed his eyes, and then he turned into shallow uneasiness. He went to the big brother of the Bai family and held out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    "Do you know me?" Big brother Bai shook hands with Fu Shaohua.


    "Yes." Fu Shaohua nodded his head and laughed shyly. "Bai Shaozeng showed me a picture of you and him. Your brothers have a good relationship."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, the white elder brother''s cold face quickly turned warm. He nodded a little and said to the point: "do you have time? Sit down together? "


    Fu Shaohua pursed his lips nervously, but he didn''t refuse. He followed Bai''s elder brother obediently.


    Bai''s elder brother took Fu Shaohua away smoothly. Before leaving, he warned Zheng Mingze not to tell Bai Satin about it.


    Looking at the two people left one after another, Zheng Mingze was anxious to scratch his ears and cheek, tangled for a moment, called his boss to report the situation.


    Anyway, he doesn''t dare to intervene in the affairs of these rich people. Let them solve it by themselves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Fu Shaohua followed Bai''s elder brother to a coffee shop with excellent privacy, and then sat down on the opposite side in a rather cramped manner.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to talk with you freely today."


    Fu Shaohua nodded and looked down at the coffee cup in front of him. His attitude was still alert: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "About my brother, of course." The big brother of Bai family stopped and said, "I heard that you and my brother get along well? Recently, his character has obviously become much more cheerful and seems to be very happy - I should thank you for that. "


    Fu Shaohua was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, and big brother Bai didn''t care about his response.


    Taking a sip of coffee, Bai''s elder brother''s tone was flat: "I think, you should also be very curious about why our family can calmly face the love affair between xiaosatin and male artists, without any interference?"


    Fu Shaohua raised his head slightly, apparently quite concerned about it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been sending people to observe your character and behavior all the time, and I''m also learning about the progress between you and my brother." Bai''s elder brother was slightly apologetic. "I''m sorry for this kind of spying on privacy. But please forgive me for thinking about my brother as a brother."


    Fu Shaohua pursed his lips and nodded, indicating that he did not mind.


    "Through observation during this period of time, I can make sure that you are a good person, and xiaosatin really likes you. Therefore, I hope to make an appointment with you and talk about About my brother. " With a sigh, the elder brother of the Bai family tells the white satin''s personality that worries the Bai family. Fu Shaohua has never known about these things.


    In front of him, although Bai Satin was independent and arrogant, she was still the simple and intimate lover he knew. He never spent any effort to understand what Bai Satin looked like before she met him.


    Listening to Bai''s calm words, Fu Shaohua was flustered one after another. He thought Bai Satin was pampered and carefree in the Bai family, but he didn''t know that he was not happy. Even his smile was very rare.


    Fu Shaohua pitied Bai Satin''s melancholy for the past 20 years. He blamed himself for not finding out this as soon as possible. More importantly, he was very worried - such a situation was indeed abnormal.


    This is only the second experience after he and white satin eliminate the memory. According to reason, he can not leave such a deep mark in the heart of white satin, guiding the other party not to feel that he is looking for him, waiting for him, and even affecting his normal life. In his understanding, this should be a symptom that will appear in the middle and later period, indicating that the soul of the memory eliminator has gradually grown Cong Shi is breaking through the shackles of memory.


    In this way, in the first life, he had only wanted to look at the white satin from a distance to make sure whether the other party was ok, but the white satin immediately noticed him and showed unusual enthusiasm for him.


    At that time, he was only happy with the dependence and closeness of his lover, and curious about the appearance of the lover when he was a child, so he did not think deeply about it. Later, when they grew up together, their intimate relationship became a matter of course, which could not arouse his vigilance.


    But now I think, this kind of abnormal implicit memory has begun to show.


    Fu Shaohua is not sure whether this is good or bad. After all, the transformation of white satin''s spirit and body is just beginning, and there is still a long way to go before the goal is achieved. The unknown change may lead to quite serious consequences.


    On the other hand, Fu Shaohua, on the other hand, is not willing to live in such a melancholy shadow before they meet in every future life. Even if it can ensure that they fall in love at the first time they meet, there will be no emotional entanglement caused by a third party.


    Fu Shaohua is very worried. He has no energy to deal with the big brother of Bai family sitting opposite him. He sinks into a tangle of thoughts. However, his naturally revealed worry and anxiety without hypocrisy fell into the eyes of big brother Bai, which perfectly met his expectations.


    Fu Shaohua is really worried about his younger brother and is distressed for him, which means that he is not indifferent to white satin.


    On the one hand, the elder brother of Bai family is gratified that his brother''s sincerity has not been fed to the dog and can not get any reward. On the other hand, he also has some problems. If the two people really see the right eye and you love me, isn''t he going to admit such an unworthy "male sister-in-law"?


    However, in any case, no one can say anything about the future. As long as the big brother of the white family can ensure that his younger brother will not be betrayed or played around by a little star, it is enough.


    Now that he has achieved his goal, the busy Bai family elder brother naturally has no time to stay, so he leaves soon.


    Fu Shaohua sat in the cafe for a moment, but he was still a little worried. Instead of returning to the studio, he rarely left early and returned to the villa where Bai Satin was.


    After getting the news, the elder brother of the Bai family was much more satisfied with Fu Shaohua, and his previous dissatisfaction with his younger brother because he was busy with acting also subsided.In the villa, white satin is carving his new works. After preliminary trimming, Qiu Qu''s roots have revealed its rudimentary shape, which seems to be a sable climbing between the branches.


    Hearing the door opened, white satin turned his head to the door, and suddenly his eyes were bright, but he tried to hold himself to avoid being too excited. He was proud of his plain white.


    Put down the carving knife in hand, white satin patted the wood chips on the body, and the tone was calm: "how come back so early today?"


    Fu Shaohua took the door with him, and glanced at the root carving on the table, a little complicated. The key is that the familiar mink soon leaned and kissed the forehead of white satin: "I''ll come back to you early, isn''t it happy?"


    ������ I have something to be happy about. " White satin purses lips, restrain the corner of the mouth, twist to the side of the head.


    "Well, yes, I''m happy." Fu Shaohua touched the head of white satin, and had been used to the arrogant attributes of lovers of this generation.


    White satin: "..."


    -- I always feel like I am a kid who makes no excuses. It''s very kind!


    Seeing white satin and taking up the carving knife, Fu Shaohua sighed a little, looking at the root of the tree in front of him, with a dull voice. Although the arrogant and awkward lover was also very cute, he still missed the white satin that was once gluy and frank and sometimes would be sprinkled with delicate white satin.


    Sitting beside his lover, Fu Shaohua hesitated for a moment, but he said slowly, "today, your brother went to the cinema to find me."


    A white satin has a twinkling eye.


    He had already been out of the cabinet in front of his family, and thought he had the understanding and support of his family, so he didn''t think they would be in trouble with their own. But hearing this, white satin still has some worries: "big brother to go to you? What did you say? "


    "Said some When you were a kid, you met me before. " Fu Shaohua worried, "I heard that you have been depressed and depressed, and have you seen a psychiatrist for this? What''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    White satin frowned, expression is helpless: "how do you tell you these big brother?" He turned his head and looked at Fu Shaohua, looking at him with anxiety. He first took the initiative to lean over, grasped his hand and crossed his ten fingers. "They are always too worried, but they are not so serious. I don''t know what they are worried about, and the psychiatrist has not checked any problems." White satin shook her head, and there was no false confusion in his expression. "I also feel that I am quite normal, and I am not unhappy, but I just don''t think there is anything to be happy. It is common sense - isn''t it all like this? Big brother is not very smiling, but mom and grandpa have never cared about him. "


    White satin really thinks that he is normal, just like drunk people think they are not drunk, most people with mental problems will not realize this, because they have long been used to it.


    But Fu Shaohua has seen the real appearance of white satin. He knows that his mood is very rich, likes to play and play. Although he is sad and sad occasionally, he can be coaxed quickly, and has always been optimistic and lively.


    -- compared with the past, the White Satin has obviously changed greatly, and he can never let it go on.


    -- now they are in a common human society. Their lives are only a few hundred years. Even waiting will not be too difficult. But after that, they will experience a longer life yuan world, and the depression with no understanding and no clue for a long time is easy to collapse and change greatly.


    This is not what Fu Shaohua would like to see.


    Fu Shaohua has two eyebrows locked, and secretly thinks about what method to take. White satin looked at the lover who still didn''t improve, and bit his lips: "if there is something wrong, it is what I always feel like I lost and waiting for."


    Fu Shaohua was attracted to his words: "what is that, do you know?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know." White satin blushed, tried to restrain his own awkward, and poured out his own little not good love words, "in the first sight of you - even if it is just a picture, I know, I have been waiting for you."


    This is really moving, even how worried Fu Shaohua, at this time also can not help but a heart, hand in hand to hold his own because of the confession and shy lovers, kiss his sweet lips.


    It is a rare thing to hear such a love words from the mouth of white satin in this world. Fu Shaohua knows that Bai satin is trying hard to appease him, and has to put his worries on the bottom of his heart, and shows a happy smile: "yes, you are waiting for me, and now I have been found. We''ll be fine all our life. "


    So even if he is worried again, it is the end of the world. He can not affect the life of both people.


    Seeing Fu Shaohua laughing, white satin finally relaxed tone, and then happy.


    Once upon a time, white satin never felt that there was something to be happy about in daily life. Every day it was a look, plain and boring.


    But now, even if he only saw Fu Shaohua''s smile, he could not restrain the joy of his heart overflowing. Every word and every action of the other party made his life vivid and colorful.����He must have been too fond of Fu Shaohua, so when the other party appeared, everything changed.


    -- then, he will never let go of the hand that holds Fu Shaohua tightly. In any case, he should tie the other party to his side and forbid him to stay away from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    After that day, Fu Shaohua no longer spent most of his time and energy on the set. Instead, he began to spend as much time with Bai satin as he could, trying to make up for the wasted time before he met him.


    He used to "study hard" in the studio before, but to find a logical excuse to improve his acting skills. Now that the preparation is almost the same, he does not need to continue to waste time in this respect, and his lover is more important.


    Fu Shaohua''s "laziness" was not guilty at all. On the contrary, Bai Satin was quite worried about it. He repeatedly persuaded him not to abandon his ideals and hobbies because he was worried about him. Until he was ridiculed by Fu Shaohua as a "virtuous domestic helper", he became angry and didn''t spend much time on it.


    Accompanied by Fu Shaohua, Bai Satin''s character is becoming more and more cheerful. In addition to being a little awkward, she is gradually recovering her former playful and playful personality.


    As a young master of the white family, Bai Satin has been exposed to everything except Huang, bet and poison, but he is not interested in anything. However, under the leadership of Fu Shaohua, he finally realized the fun. There were two smiling figures in all entertainment places. The upper circles also knew that the young master of Bai family had a "new love" and loved him so much that even Hu bin, the former diehard party, had to give up in front of this little star named Fu Shaohua, and could not get Bai Shao''s green eye.


    In the face of this kind of small star who clings to the gold master, everyone is dismissive. Fu Shaohua laughs off the sarcasm around him. On the contrary, the white satin shows a special concern. He even gets angry once and goes back in public. Since then, he has never dared to make sarcastic remarks.


    The young master of the Bai family took care of Fu Shaohua so openly and well-known that the white family did not take any action on it and seemed to be happy to see its success. Even if someone mentions it in front of them occasionally, the Bai family just smile and say calmly, "Fu Shaohua is a good boy, and he gets along well with Xiao Satin". It seems that the young master of the Bai family just makes a friend.


    After learning that Fu Shaohua had already passed the Ming Road in front of the Bai family, people''s attitude towards him changed a little. Some people even tried to please Fu Shaohua and presented all kinds of opportunities to him in order to please the Bai family.


    For this reason, Bai satin is still quite angry. God knows, he has sorted out his own small Treasury, and has made several trips to Taobao for this purpose. He has prepared a large amount of money to make his lover popular. However, he never thought that he was robbed by other cats and dogs who appeared inexplicably before he had a chance to perform, which made him feel that he had punched cotton I''m very depressed.


    After learning that his lord Jin was angry for this lovely reason, Fu Shaohua felt itchy and sweet in his heart. He pressed the Lord on the bed and served him from the beginning to the end. He tried his best to express his deep emotion and sincere "thanks".


    The Lord of gold, who had been lying in bed for several days, said:


    I always feel like I''m a good loser!


    Of course, while accompanying white satin, Fu Shaohua did not stop climbing in the performing arts circle.


    He successfully killed the role of the general, and then took over several short schedule supporting roles to accumulate popularity. Ever since he played a general, Fu Shaohua seems to have been turned on. In an instant, Fu Shaohua has changed from "elm pimple" to "talented actor". No matter what role he plays, he is very vivid. As long as there is no accident, all the parts in the play are just one, and soon he has made his name in the circle of directors.


    With the appearance of several supporting roles, Zheng Mingze also seized the opportunity to hype a wave, and finally changed Fu Shaohua''s inspirational stories from "flower vase actor" to "strength school" by advertising Fu Shaohua''s "knowing the shame and then bravely" and "striving to hone his acting skills", which made him a good impression in the hearts of the audience and fans.


    No one doesn''t like hard-working people, not to mention Fu Shaohua''s progress is obvious to all. If the role of general Jun can be connected with his previous experience to explain why his acting skills broke out, then the next few supporting roles actually verified Fu Shaohua''s talent and diligence - each role is unique and exudes unique personality charm.


    At this moment, Fu Shaohua transformed those passers-by fans who gathered around him because of his sympathy and guilt into fans who really like him and appreciate him. Fu Shaohua has not only gained a number of fans, but also his acting skills have also been officially recognized.


    Fu Shaohua is infatuated and loyal. Once he falls in love, he is like a moth to a fire. He suffered a lot from his ex girlfriend. It was the appearance of white satin that saved him. It has been a common occurrence since ancient times that "Heroes save beauty and make friends with others". In addition, white satin requires beauty and money. They are devoted to him. They live under the same roof and have a relationship of flesh and body. Over time, Fu Shaohua''s empathy and separation should be justified.


    Anyway, as a brother controlled by younger brothers, the big brother of Bai family always thinks that his younger brother is a fan of thousands of people. It is not surprising that anyone likes him.


    His brother''s love road is smooth, which makes Bai''s feeling very complicated. He turned his head and looked at the white satin, but he was surprised to find that his brother''s expression was rather strange - moving and joyful, but it seemed that Still a little silent?������ What''s up? What''s your expression? " Big brother Bai was silent for a moment.


    "Well? What expression White satin came back to her senses and quickly adjusted her facial muscles, showing an innocent and puzzled look, "I''m just moved."


    ������ Well, whatever you say Brother Bai rubbed his eyebrows and felt that his younger brother was becoming more and more difficult after his emotions became diversified. Bai''s elder brother can be sure that there seems to be a little secret between his brother and Fu Shaohua. This secret has greatly promoted their intimate relationship. He is extremely curious about this, but he always fails in deep research, and encounters a dust in his younger brother.


    What a white boy!


    The elder brother of the Bai family was angry, but he was still calm and gentle: "my mother told me not long ago that when Fu Shaohua has time, take him home to be a guest. You''ve been dating him for nearly a year, and mom and dad haven''t really seen him yet


    White satin Leng for a moment: "mother said to see Shaohua?"


    White satin is very slow in interpersonal communication, but she also has her own unique sensitivity in the face of people who care. He didn''t know too many twists and turns. When his family members said that he was allowed to associate with Fu Shaohua, he did not hesitate to believe it. But at the same time, he could also vaguely understand that his parents'' acceptance was not real acceptance. They did not like Fu Shaohua.


    Therefore, Bai Satin has never taken the initiative to bring Fu Shaohua to her parents and grandfather, worried that they would not be happy about it. Now her mother has taken the initiative to mention this matter. Although he is not sure what this means, he will not refuse.


    ������ Good. " White satin nodded, "when Shaohua comes back, I will tell him."


    "Well." Seeing his brother''s nervousness and doubts, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, since mother has taken the initiative to speak, Fu Shaohua will not be embarrassed. After all, we still pay attention to the hospitality. "


    Hearing this relief, white satin quickly put her heart down, even more than a little expectation - he also very much hope that his lover and family can live in harmony.


    The elder brother of the Bai family stayed in the villa for a while again. After Fu Shaohua had to rush back, he left.


    Seeing off her elder brother, Bai Satin turned her head and said her mother''s invitation, but Fu Shaohua seemed not surprised.


    The lover''s calm reaction makes white satin quite dissatisfied. He followed Fu Shaohua to the bedroom and watched him take off his expensive custom-made suit: "are you not surprised? As if I knew it for a long time? "


    "You''re right. I knew it for a long time. After all, I also have my own information channel." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "Otherwise, why do you think I would say that on stage tonight? ����That is to say to your family. In order to tell them that I like you and care about you, I hope they can face up to the relationship between me and you


    White satin pursed her lips and did not know whether to be happy or jealous. He snorted and turned away. He no longer looked at Fu Shaohua''s naked and strong body: "it turned out that it was for another purpose. I thought you said that to me."


    "What? Jealous? " Fu Shaohua turned around and ignored the white satin''s admonition of "put on your clothes quickly." he hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    "How could it be!" White satin nest in Fu Shaohua''s arms, trying to make his own air a bit tough, "I''m not that I don''t know what kind of virtue you are. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body, and I''m going to commit embarrassing cancer!"


    Fu Shaohua was speechless for a moment: "really? I think it''s ok? " Bearing his lover''s disdain in his eyes, Fu Shaohua gave a smile with no face or skin. Suddenly, he lifted up the white satin with force, "but it''s true that those words are not my style. You should not be used to it. Well, in order to make up for your embarrassing cancer, I''ll tell you another way, OK


    White satin with big head down and dizzy for a moment: " If you have something to say, let me down first! "


    Fu Shaohua smilingly patted Mr. Jin on the buttocks. He pulled his pajamas and underpants down and gently put him on the bed.


    The white satin on the body was stripped for one second


    Every time I''m proud is the same result. I think I''m going to change my character


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Every year''s award ceremony is a carnival feast in the entertainment industry.


    The next day, the entertainment pages of newspapers and web pages were full of reports about the award ceremony: who was brilliant on the red carpet and was fashionable and beautiful; who was dressed up in a unique fashion and was criticized; who ran into clothes with whom; who made a fool of himself; who won the prize and shed tears on the spot; who was unfortunate to lose and smile lonely


    But in a crowd of news, there is a report that is unique - it has something to do with the award ceremony, but it has not much to do with it, but it has attracted a lot of attention.


    The cause of the incident was Fu Shaohua''s solemn and grateful thanks after winning the best supporting actor award. Then, after the award ceremony, he gave an exclusive interview and was shy to admit that he was more than just grateful to the benefactor.


    It''s inconvenient to disclose the other party''s name because the other party is not a member of the circle. Fu Shaohua doesn''t want his feelings with the other party to be affected by public opinion. On the other hand, it''s because "I''m not worthy of her."


    In the video, Fu Shaohua tone sincere, some helpless, but not inferiority complex. He confessed that the other party''s status was very high, and that he was able to clear his grievances so quickly was due to the help of the other party. Although he is not enough to stand beside each other, he has been working hard for it.


    "If one day..." Fu Shaohua grinned shyly, nervous but firm. "When I get better, get the recognition of her family, and be qualified to stand side by side with her, I will say her name out loud to everyone - I hope that day is not far away."


    Although some people ridiculed that he was able to turn over because he had climbed a high branch, most people''s views were supported. They think this love sounds romantic, just like a fairy tale between prince charming and Cinderella in distress, but the gender of the protagonist is changed.


    Anyone who has known Fu Shaohua knows that he has been devastated by his ex girlfriend. He even got the title of "the most miserable green hat king". His fans sympathize with him and expect him to get out of the shadow of the relationship as soon as possible - what could be more appropriate than reopening a relationship? What''s more, judging from Fu Shaohua''s description, this time the lover is noble, kind and beautiful, very reliable, or an angel to save him from danger. Even if there is a gap between the status of the two and the obstacles of family elders, fans are willing to wish them a lover and get married.


    The announcement of Fu Shaohua''s love affair did not set off a big storm except for his fans'' cheering.


    On the one hand, his fame is not big, and his attention is not high. Secondly, no one has noticed the truth behind the love - of course, even if some people know, they dare not disclose it due to various reasons.


    In a word, Fu Shaohua got rid of the single state very smoothly. He had an extra lover. He also talked about the sweet love with his unknown lover, and occasionally leaked some dog food to his fans.


    In the face of his behavior, the Bai family simply laughed and angry, and had to agree with the Bai family''s evaluation of Fu Shaohua. He was gentle and honest in his daily life, but he was very straightforward when he encountered emotional problems. He was so stubborn that he rushed forward regardless of the consequences and did not give himself a way back. He was stupid and true.


    Once, he offended the son of the vice president of the company in order to save his ex girlfriend, and almost destroyed himself. Now, he even offended the Bai family in order to get along with Bai satin. Once the Bai family was dissatisfied with him, Fu Shaohua had no room to turn around, even if Bai Satin was on his side.


    For such a young man, the white family still appreciate it. After all, they have a big family and everything is lacking. What they only want is a sincere feeling.


    If Fu Shaohua''s gender changes, the Bai family will not hesitate to allow Bai satin to marry him in. However, the other party is a man, so they have to think twice.


    Although he had no contact with Fu Shaohua on the surface, the Bai family had been observing him, testing him, and setting various troubles for him to test his character. They know that Bai Satin seldom likes a person so much, and it is difficult to persuade the other party to leave Fu Shaohua without reasonable excuse. Therefore, they try to find out where they are not suitable - except for gender, of course.


    But to their surprise, Fu Shaohua''s performance is very good every time, so that they can''t find any problems. It seems that they know the Bai family''s preferences like Ascaris lumbricoides in their stomachs.


    With a series of secret exchanges, the Bai family not only failed to find Fu Shaohua''s shortcomings, but also appreciated the young man more and more. Obviously, he is not the same as the person they learned from the materials. The whole person has changed a lot. It seems that he grew up overnight and became more mature in his life. However, he has his own insistence and faith in his tactfulness.


    The Bai family is indeed arrogant. This arrogance stems from the environment in which they grew up, but it does not mean that they are domineering and unreasonable. Otherwise, the Bai family would not have flourished for so many generations. For those who can get their green eyes, the white family is not stingy to show their friendship. Once Fu Shaohua did not have the qualification, but now he makes the white family willing to contact and further understand.����If this man is indeed worthy of the love of white satin, they will not be a villain, interfere with the joy of the son''s hard harvest.


    So, after Fu Shaohua passed the test set by them perfectly, Bai family invited him and took the lead in an attempt to accept the gesture. Fu also took the olive branch and followed Bai satin to "meet his parents".


    The house of Bai family was passed down several generations ago. Although it has undergone several major renovation and the facilities are all modernized, it still retains the appearance of ancient flavor.


    When white satin and Fu Shaohua pass the courtyard in front of the main door, they are seeing white father and white man playing chess in the pavilion. Seeing two people come over, Bai Fu nodded to the two, while the white man touched his beard and looked Fu Shaohua up and down: "can you play chess, Xiao Fu?"


    Both the white father and the white man are very casual, not to show the formal reception of all aspects, but more like a small gathering among family members - this makes the enemy Fu Shaohua looks relaxed a lot.


    White satin silently looked at his lover like a little white rabbit, nodded in a hurry: "go? I''ll be a little bit more


    "Oh?" The white man was obviously surprised, "so you will accompany me to continue with this game, how?"


    Hearing the white man say so, Bai father hurriedly stood up, gave up his position, and showed three points of loose speed on his serious face.


    Fu Shaohua sat in the position of white father, holding the black son, carefully observing the whole situation, and white satin also stood with one side to see for a few eyes, and found that his father seemed to have lost his face and began to show up. It is no wonder that he was so quick.


    Soon, Fu Shaohua and Bai Laozi began to get up and down. Although white satin learned some from the white man, they didn''t like the kind of sports that needed a lot of thinking and slow progress. So they only learned a fur rough. Now, after more than ten minutes, they couldn''t sit down. They just made an eye with him and slipped secretly.


    Anyway, from the attitude of the white father and the white father, they don''t seem to be trying to be difficult for Fu Shaohua.


    ���� Or, is playing go really a difficult thing?


    Went to the kitchen to see the white mother who was directing the helper to prepare for dinner today. Soon, white satin was expelled from the kitchen, and sat with the big brother Bai who read the newspaper in the living room.


    White big brother looked up and glanced at him: "what about another man?"


    "Outside, Grandpa kept playing chess." White satin had to pick up the remote control and turn on the TV, and then switched on a circle of TV, and finally stopped on a TV series.


    Looking at the face of Fu Shaohua, who was flashing through the screen, white brother showed a little forbearance: "all day at home to his face, you haven''t been tired of it?"


    "How are you?" White satin thought, "it''s two different feelings in the ordinary day and on TV."


    ������ You''re really out of the way. " The white elder brother put down the newspaper and make complaints about it.


    White satin shrugged and accepted the comment - he was not saved, and never wanted to be saved.


    Bai mother came out of the kitchen and saw Fu Shaohua on TV. She shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t give any opinions on it.


    Half an hour later, Fu Shaohua followed the white man and father into the living room. Bai Satin came to the room, asked in a low voice about the win and defeat. Fu Shaohua smiled softly and sincerely said, "I won, but it was very difficult to win."


    Well, it is a hard work to not win too much and make the old man lose face.


    The old man was old, but with hearing aids, his hearing was still sensitive. He coughed and looked at Fu Shaohua with resentment and appreciation.


    White family in the table to pay attention to "food is not words", so a dinner quite calm. After dinner, the people sat in the living room as usual chatting, but the topic did not revolve around the white satin and Fu Shaohua, but the sky was in a hurry, and all fields involved a little.


    White family has a wide range of insight, since childhood, received elite education, coupled with the family''s subtle cultivation, each is quite versatile, can talk about a variety of topics.


    For such a conversation, Fu Shaohua initially showed a little shy and helpless, but he was driven several times and quickly integrated into it. It was not embarrassed to catch up with the topic at all, and once again, the white family was quite surprised.


    Well, now they don''t have to worry about the lack of common language between white satin and Fu Shaohua, and they are getting far away.


    ���� It''s so tangled.


    The white man was first mentally ill, and he got up and went back to the room for a rest, and the white family forum soon broke down, and Fu Shaohua was invited to stay.


    Seeing the lover who followed the maid to the room, white satin gently breathed and rubbed some stiff neck.


    White big brother looked at his brother, smiling: "how, you are still nervous?"


    "It''s not nervous either." White satin shook her head. "It just felt like it was too smooth, it was incredible."


    "It''s not too smooth, but he''s coping well." White big brother picked eyebrow, "like grandpa told him to play chess together at first, you think it is just simple chess?"������ Isn''t it? " White satin is thoughtful.


    "Of course not." The elder brother of the Bai family raised his mouth and said, "watching chess is like watching people." by observing a person''s chess style and ways, you can understand his temperament and character. "


    "True or false?" "White satin was surprised," grandfather''s chess power has so much? "


    "False, of course!" Big brother Bai raised his hand and severely flicked his stupid brother''s forehead. "On the level of grandfather, don''t mention observing Fu Shaohua. I think that he is almost all counter observed! That little lover of yours is not so easy to bully as it seems


    White satin kneaded her forehead and looked innocent. She didn''t understand why she was suddenly rejected by her brother: "ah, I know..."


    "What do you know?! Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. What''s wrong with Fu Shaohua now? " Bai''s elder brother spurned on his younger brother, got up and went to the study, intending to continue to deal with the unfinished work.


    White satin was left in place, full of grievances.


    Of course, he knows that Fu Shaohua is not as easy to bully as he seems. He is a wolf in a rabbit''s skin!


    I don''t know. In fact, it''s you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    After this successful visit, although the Bai family still did not admit the love between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, they would invite him to come home with Bai satin in his spare time, and Fu Shaohua was more and more relaxed and natural in front of the Bai family.


    Although Fu Shaohua''s identity has not been officially announced to the public, the white family''s behavior has further verified the public''s belief in this matter. Even if some are unbelievable and some can''t agree with it, they have to gradually accept such a fact.


    This is also the purpose of the Bai family.


    A large family like them, with countless pairs of eyes staring at every move, is also very easy to be gossiped about.


    They did not explicitly recognize the feelings between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, and others could not grasp the real basis for making trouble out of nothing. At the same time, they acquiesced in this matter because of their actual actions, and eventually evolved into a habit. If Bai satin and Fu Shaohua break up because they are not suitable, since there is no definite relationship, it will not have a great impact on the reputation of Bai satin. If they are together all the time, other people will not be surprised. They just regard it as a kind of old news which has been out of date. They even don''t want to talk more about it.


    Both Fu Shaohua and Bai satin are not dissatisfied with this situation of "being real and nameless". In their eyes, the most important thing is that they can be together all the time without being destroyed and obstructed. As for the "fame" this kind of thing is not a necessity for the time being - they can get it sooner or later.


    After winning the best supporting actor award, Fu Shaohua''s status also went up with the tide. He soon received the actor of a well written TV play -- Bai satin, who became the biggest investor in the TV series and successfully started his investment career in the entertainment industry.


    White satin doesn''t know how to invest, but it''s not stingy. Money is just a series of figures for a young man who has a deep background and is not aware of his sufferings. He will not be as careful about his gains and losses as a businessman. Even if he loses all his money, he will get money quickly. If he sells some antiques and sells some root carving jade carvings, he will get a large sum of money. No matter what, his generous family will help him.


    With the large investment of Bai satin, the whole production team is naturally extremely excellent, and the famous directors, artists and producers are willing to give him this face, or to give the Bai family behind him a face. As for Fu Shaohua, he also did his duty as a leading actor, supporting the whole TV play with his acting skills, and made a brilliant show in it.


    This TV drama not only makes Bai Satin a fortune, but also makes Fu Shaohua really stand firm in the entertainment industry, proving that he can not only play supporting roles, but also master the leading role.


    Therefore, following closely, all kinds of actor''s invitation also poured in.


    Zheng Mingze started his own busy and exciting work as an agent. He constantly selected scripts for Fu Shaohua, and then sent them to Fu Shaohua for his choice. Fu Shaohua also showed his excellent vision, and every choice was impeccable.


    Bai satin, a "investor" who doesn''t know about investment and film and television art, is quite idle. In any case, Fu Shaohua will invest money in any play he chooses. No director will refuse his crew to be richer. What''s more, Bai satin, an investor, never makes any excessive demands, as long as Fu Shaohua is not wronged.


    In just a few years, Fu Shaohua succeeded in becoming the first brother in the TV circle and began to move to the big screen. White satin was not polite enough to follow suit.


    Over the past few years, not only has Fu Shaohua''s fortune soared, but also the fortune of white satin has increased several times. With more money in the small vault, he began to invest in other films and TV plays without Fu Shaohua''s participation under the guidance of Fu Shaohua, and there was no failure.


    Outsiders don''t know that it''s all Fu Shaohua''s credit. Instead, they mistake Bai Satin for a gold doll with unique vision. Many directors and investors even regard him and Fu Shaohua as the touchstone. If Fu Shaohua is willing to take part in the performance, it means that the play is both popular and popular, and eight out of ten can win an award. Even if Fu Shaohua does not participate in the performance, but Bai satin is willing to invest, which shows that the play is sure to make money.


    Later, even Hu bin, the former "teacher" who taught Bai Satin how to invest, turned against him and became a younger brother after Bai satin. He would invest money in any TV film white satin invested in, and then he would drink soup.


    After all, even though he had a large amount of pocket money every month, he spent a lot of money on eating, drinking, playing and raising women. Hu bin never thought that he had too much money.


    Gradually, even the big brother of the Bai family, who never wandered in the entertainment industry, heard his brother''s name and chatted in a small gathering to ask how much Bai Satin had made by investing in films and TV series.


    After hearing Bai Satin''s reply, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a long time, and suddenly he doubted his life.


    To be sure, big brother Bai has made a lot of money. Every successful business is a huge profit. However, the money belongs to the total assets of the whole Bai family and Bai''s enterprise. There are not many people who can enter his own coffer. In this way, he gets up earlier than a chicken, sleeps later than a dog, and sometimes he has to work overtime on holidays. He can''t compare with his family''s leisure, ease and investment A sum of money to the manager to take care of everything after the younger brother to money quickly.Bai''s elder brother''s heart was stuffed for a long time, and then he emptied most of his small vault and secretly gave his brother money to help him generate money.


    Silently looking at the other white family members of the two brothers who are "not engaged in serious work":


    With the "support" of big brother Bai, Bai Satin''s investment in the entertainment industry will become bigger and bigger. Even if some people are envious and want to make trouble, they can''t eat good fruit. First of all, the background of white satin is deep; secondly, Fu Shaohua has gradually become a big player in the entertainment industry; thirdly, even the firm heirs of the Bai family have also participated in it and invested a lot of money in it. If you want to hinder the next white family owner from making money, you are looking for death!


    Gradually, in the entertainment industry, the original "Bai Shao" has become full of respect for "Mr. Bai", and "Xiao Fu" has become "Fu Ying Di". After sweeping the domestic awards for actors and actresses, Fu Shaohua began to enter the international arena. Although he has not won the prize for the time being, it is also a significant step forward.


    Both of them had a good harvest in their career, and there were not too many emotional twists and turns.


    There are a lot of temptations in the entertainment industry, and it is easy to act like a real person when acting, and cultivate feelings because he is too deep in the play. However, Fu Shaohua does not have half a peach blossom in the circle because he always follows the big white investors with beautiful appearance and rich money.


    Bai Satin didn''t enter the family business after graduating from University, so she lived a very relaxed life. She would visit the studio from time to time. When she met Fu Shaohua and went to other places to take pictures, most of them would follow her. Fu Shaohua worked hard to make films, so he would travel around the country and play in love.


    Even if they didn''t announce their relationship, and they didn''t do anything intimate because they had to watch out for all kinds of reporters when they were outside, but the hot eyed people in the entertainment industry could understand their relationship at a glance. After all, the difference between "boyfriends" and "male friends" is quite big. Even though they behave normally, the affection flowing between their eyebrows and eyes is impressive It can''t be ignored.


    No one wants to offend Bai satin in order to collude with Fu Shaohua. They have worked so hard in the entertainment industry to climb so high that they can''t give up everything because of love. What''s more, Fu Shaohua is simply an emotional insulator. He has no such thing as love because of his drama. Only when he faces white satin can he show his high EQ and good teasing.


    Compared with Fu Shaohua, who was naked when he got up, the white satin was quite popular. After all, as long as the young master of the white family was settled, then "Fu Ying Di" was not worth mentioning.


    Some male and female stars try to suggest that young master Bai once had a spring festival gala, but Bai satin is naturally slow. Before he can understand the meaning of each other, these people have disappeared quickly in the circle. As such things happened several times, rumors gradually spread that Fu Yingdi was not as gentle and harmless as he appeared, but relied on the power of white satin to disguise himself as a tiger and eliminate dissidents.


    It''s a pity that Bai Satin ignored such rumors and remained close to Fu Shaohua. Fu Shaohua did not show any sign of convergence. Instead, he became more and more brazen because of his fearlessness.


    Stars in the entertainment industry have failed, but Fu Shaohua is powerless to stop some people who want white satin.


    As a young master of the white family, Bai satin is still the golden tortoise son-in-law of many families who want to keep up with the white family even though he has no inheritance right. What''s more, he is more beautiful than a star. Even though there are rumors that he likes men, there are still some young ladies who want to marry him - it is not uncommon for a rich man to have a mistress outside and raise a child A man is better than a woman who will bring an illegitimate child to the house at any time.


    Compared with love, they pay more attention to the position of the second young lady of the white family and the benefits that follow.


    It''s a pity that the Bai family didn''t mean to introduce a girl to Bai satin and pull him back to the "right path". Therefore, those who have a heart have to take a circuitous approach and take the lead in destroying the relationship between Bai''s ER Shao Hua and Fu Shaohua. If he breaks up with Fu Shaohua, they will have a chance.


    For these people''s practice, the white family is also aware of, but did not prevent. They will not destroy their son''s feelings and alienate the intimacy between their families. However, if Bai satin and Fu Shaohua can not stand the test and are destroyed by others, they can only express "regret" happily, and then try to let Bai Satin develop a new love relationship and forget the injury.


    As a result, a pair of white satin carved with jade pendant at home received an anonymous MMS.


    On the MMS is a clear picture taken with a high-definition camera, in which a man and a woman are sitting opposite the cafe. The man''s back is facing the camera, but the white satin can recognize who he is at a glance. Fu Shaohua''s body shape is so familiar that he can''t be more familiar with it. Let alone a figure of his back, he can recognize it even if it turns grey.


    this picture should as like as two peas, which is what Fu Shaohua did today, because he wore the same clothes as he did today, or the white satin chose for him.


    As for the woman in front of Fu Shaohua and with a clear appearance, Bai Satin recognized the woman at a glance. Although he had not met this woman, he had seen her photo in the initial investigation of Fu Shaohua, and she was deeply impressed.


    She is an ex girlfriend Fu Shaohua once loved.


    The actress, named Molly, is no longer as charming and radiant as she used to be, but she is extremely haggard. Obviously, she did not have a good time in recent years, but she became more and more pitiful and pitiful. Looking at Fu Shaohua''s eyes, she was deeply regretful and nostalgic, and seemed to be full of tears.At the bottom of the photo is a short line of text, indicating the location of the cafe, and its meaning is obvious.


    White satin holding the mobile phone, looking at the text message, slightly narrowed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    When receiving this message, Bai Satin was calm. He watched the message for three seconds, then put down his mobile phone and continued to pick up the carving knife to finish his work.


    The sender wants to make him suspect that Fu Shaohua''s old relationship with his ex girlfriend is reviving, but Bai Satin has no similar worry. He trusts Fu Shaohua, not only because of his subconsciousness, but also because he has been getting along day and night for several years.


    Since you don''t believe and doubt it, there is no need to go to the cafe to catch the traitors. Fu Shaohua gave him this calm and calm manner.


    Of course, although there is no doubt that Fu Shaohua is cheating, Bai satin is still a little unhappy. I believe that all those who know that her lover is carrying her back to see her ex girlfriend will have this kind of unhappy psychological feelings, which is just a little fuss and jealousy.


    After a while, Fu Shaohua returned to the villa. As usual, he untied his tie and took off his suit jacket while entering the house. He changed from a well-dressed man to a casual one.


    Seeing the white satin carving the jade pendant, Fu Shaohua frowned slightly and went to sit down beside him: "I''ve told you so many times. It''s too much for your eyes to carve such a delicate thing. Don''t carve it for too long. Be careful that you''re not old enough to be dazzled. Even I can''t see it clearly."


    Bai Satin had to glance at him speechless and felt that Fu Shaohua''s emphasis was on the last sentence.


    "Do you like it?" After handing one of the jade plates to Fu Shaohua, Bai Satin wants to know his lover''s opinions. This pair of jade pendants are carved for himself and Fu Shaohua. They are naturally carefully carved and can''t have any flaws.


    Fu Shaohua is a public figure who is not suitable for wearing rings. Although modern clothes can not match the jade pendant with strong classical flavor, the white satin is deliberately reduced to some extent, and hanging it on the neck as a pendant is not against the rule.


    "Very nice." Fu Shaohua was playing with the jade pendant in his hand, and he praised it without stinginess, "is it for me?"


    "It''s not finished yet. I''ll give it to you when it''s finished." White satin took back the jade pendant, carefully placed it on the pile cloth on the table top, and then picked up the mobile phone on one side and handed it to Fu Shaohua.


    Fu Shaohua knows the unlock code of the white satin mobile phone. They never defend each other. Of course, they never check each other''s privacy.


    Fu Shaohua was holding a white satin mobile phone, but he was quite skillful in unlocking the lock screen. The next second, a clear picture came into view.


    Fu Shaohua frowned and looked up at the white satin. He didn''t feel guilty and flustered. Instead, he had a subtle jealousy: "you are really popular."


    White satin is at a loss and innocent: "what?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fu Shaohua shook his mobile phone, "in order to discredit me and drive me away from you, these people are really taking great pains."


    White satin was speechless to Fu Shaohua''s "whacking and harrowing." should you not be busy explaining this situation instead of being jealous


    "What''s the explanation for that?" Fu Shaohua put down her mobile phone. "The situation is in front of her eyes. Molly found me, either because she volunteered or was instructed - I think the latter is more likely - she apologized to me and told me that she had always loved me, but I was too frustrated and couldn''t get around, and she couldn''t bear a hopeless life. That''s why she did something wrong and hoped I could forgive him." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "I asked her if she regretted it. She said that she was very sorry. She had long wanted to save me, but she had no face to see me."


    ������ And then? " White Satin has a calm tone.


    Fu Shaohua said with a smile, "then, I said," I''ll regret it. "And then I left


    White satin:


    "Speaking of it Why are you so calm? " After describing the process of meeting with his "ex girlfriend", Fu Shaohua realized later that the villain complained first. "In such a situation, shouldn''t you be very angry to question me and force me to promise that I won''t meet her again, and then drag me to the bed and brew sauce, or even close my little black room?" Said, Fu Shaohua faintly revealed a trace of expectation, "listen to your elder brother said, you once wanted to imprison me?"


    White satin ear red, embarrassed with flannel wrapped Jade Pendant: "hearsay, I never thought so!"


    ������ Is it? " Fu Shaohua''s tone is deep regret.


    In fact, he knew that he had been photographed secretly, but he let it go. He wanted to try to play a mandatory py. It''s a pity that the lovers trust him very much, and the blackening degree is not high, which makes him happy and regretful.


    Although Fu Shaohua did not know that Fu Shaohua was still thinking about something messy, she still felt very uncomfortable. He stood up and walked quickly to his collection room with a flannel bag. Fu Shaohua was reluctant to follow him, and continued to nag: "do you show me that you don''t care about me at all and won''t be jealous of me?"


    White satin a face of Indifference: "well, yes."


    ������ It''s sad Fu Shaohua turned his lips. He stood at the door of the collection room and watched the white satin put away the jade pendant. Suddenly, he looked serious. "I met her for a reason."White satin action.


    "I don''t have any feelings for her, but the other Fu Shaohua - you know what I mean - has a little obsession." Fu Shaohua sighed, "since it occupied his body, I have to help him fulfill his wish and ask his ex girlfriend if he regretted it. This is my task. Since she invited me, I will go by the river and save time."


    "Well." White satin should a, language with disdain, "but even if asked what meaning? If you don''t succeed and you''re still that tepid little actor, she probably won''t regret it. "


    "Then it''s none of my business." Fu Shaohua showed his hands indifferently, "as long as I asked, she answered, and really regretted, and my goal was achieved."


    "You are so perfunctory..." The white satin puffed.


    "I can''t help it. I''m such a good fool, and I don''t have any revenge. Since he didn''t ask for it, I''m too lazy to do too much. " Fu Shaohua''s tone was gentle, but suddenly his words changed. "Although I can not care about the gratitude and resentment between her and the original body, I can''t be provoked and framed by others." Then he took the hand of the white satin who turned around and came back. "I have to find out who gave me this" gift. "


    White Satin has long been used to Fu Shaohua''s appearance of refusing to suffer losses, but he is still at his disposal.


    Although he is only an actor, Fu Shaohua has a very special ability to collect information. He can always find out all kinds of secret news through inexplicable means. Bai satin is gradually shocked by this and becomes accustomed to it.


    As for the follow-up of this incident, Bai Satin did not continue to pay attention to it, nor did she see Molly, the ex girlfriend. It''s just that when I was chatting with brother Bai, I heard that a family mistakenly listened to the rumor and took on a bad project, which almost cost them all. They hurried to marry their daughter out and marry them together to save them. It''s a pity that the young lady was not happy after marriage, and now she is very haggard. Two days ago, she was very angry and almost gave birth. Once upon a time, she was a popular candidate for the second young lady of the white family. She often went to the Bai family to please her mother, and it was really the geomancy in turn.


    For this news, the white elder brother just as a joke, and his brother casually said, and white satin also casually listen to, did not make any redundant association.


    As for Fu Shaohua, he has nothing to do with it. At this moment, he is invited to take part in a film in a foreign country as the leading actor.


    Since Fu Shaohua entered the international arena, he has been nominated for several international awards. Although he regretted losing in the end, he has gradually gained a certain reputation and status in the international film circle. However, all directors who have cooperated with him praise him, saying that his failure to win the prize is not lack of strength, but lack of certain luck.


    However, luck is a conservative thing to a certain extent. When you go through bad luck for a period of time, one or two good things will happen.


    Thus, Fu Shaohua''s good news came.


    He was invited to join the group as a leading actor by a well-known international director. The script is naturally excellent, but the themes involved are more sensitive, such as species, race, difference, vision and identity, sex and love. Due to the content of the script, the director hopes that the hero of the film can be played by pure Chinese or Chinese American actors. After a thousand selections and several auditions, Fu Shaohua successfully won the role by cutting six generals through five passes.


    And the film didn''t disappoint him.


    Although the film can not be released completely in China because of the content problem, it has set off a wave in the international community. All the audience watching this film can''t help but be deeply attracted by it. Following the director''s superb lens language, they can feel this part of the story which is sometimes bright and gentle, sometimes gloomy and depressing. They are addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    At the same time, they also remember the hero of the film, Fu Shaohua, a skillful Chinese actor.


    The well-known directors are quite accurate about the scale of the materials and the psychological grasp of the audience and the award evaluation institutions. Soon, good news came that they were shortlisted for several international awards, including the best actor.


    Many stars at home and abroad congratulated Fu Shaohua on being shortlisted for this heavyweight award, but few people thought that he would really win the prize, even the more rational fans. After all, Fu Shaohua''s international status is still a little shallow, and it still needs a period of accumulation.


    However, at a time when everyone had little hope for it, there was a big surprise at the award ceremony.


    Such international awards are always influenced by historical, political and social factors. In other words, they tend to choose safe, mainstream and non controversial films. As a result, although the film, which focuses on homosexuality, sexuality and sexuality, has been nominated and is the most popular candidate for the award, it has finally failed to win the best picture award from another film.


    In order to compensate for the loss, or to appease the fans'' dissatisfaction, after deeply studying Fu Shaohua''s almost flawless acting skills, the jury recognized Fu Shaohua''s performance, ignoring his lack of foundation, and awarded him the honor of best actor.For a moment, the public was in uproar, and the title of International Film emperor fell on Fu Shaohua without warning, even he was confused.


    Although there are also some disputes about Fu Shaohua''s "compensatory" award, this is the normal situation after each award ceremony. At least, no one really doubts Fu Shaohua''s acting skills except his qualifications.


    After winning the honor of the international film emperor, Fu Shaohua has basically climbed to the highest level in the film and television industry, and has been put on the altar by the domestic media.


    Fu Shaohua is not the first Chinese actor to win the award, but he is the youngest and has a bright future. After his return to China, the reporters and fans will be delighted to see him back home.


    The bodyguards and airport security guards had been prepared for a long time and quickly organized to maintain the order of the scene. Fu Shaohua was also used to such big scenes, skillfully answering questions from the media and occasionally smiling to fans.


    When asked about his future plans, Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "in recent years, in order to film, I have always been too busy to spend time with my lover. So I think my future life will be more focused on lovers and family - he has been supporting me and I hope I can get something back


    This answer stunned the reporters and fans. They didn''t expect that Fu Shaohua, who won the title of International Film emperor, didn''t intend to continue to make great plans and shoot more excellent films. On the contrary You''re going back to your family?!


    There was a moment of silence in the boiling crowd, but Fu Shaohua didn''t seem to notice: "long before I attended the award ceremony, I joked with him and said that if I could win the prize, it would show that I had made achievements in my career and was qualified to stand by his side. At that time, I''ll announce our relationship and propose to him - he agreed. "


    "So you want to propose to her in public now, don''t you?" A reporter immediately responded and asked questions quickly.


    "No, my proposal can''t be so perfunctory. What''s more, his personality is a little introverted, and his family education is more rigorous. He probably doesn''t want me to make such a big battle. " Fu Shaohua smiles gently, and his brows are full of sweetness and joy. He looked at the live broadcast with a serious tone. "I know he must be watching the live broadcast in front of the computer now. I just want to tell him: I''m back, and I''m ready to fulfill my appointment - are you ready?"


    All the people present at the meeting said:


    Although prepared, this bite of dog food is still a bit choking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Fu Shaohua doesn''t pay attention to what kind of lofty Big Bo his speech has caused. Anyway, his status in the entertainment industry is extraordinary. His words and deeds will be staring at, misinterpreted and even exaggerated by countless pairs of eyes. If he cares about other people''s opinions, he will only restrict and suppress himself and bring trouble to himself.


    Of course, he never cared about the opinions of the outside world.


    After a brief interview and happily throwing down a giant grenade, Fu Shaohua, surrounded by his bodyguards, left, boarded the car that had been prepared for a long time, then left behind the reporters and fans, and returned to the villa where Bai Satin was.


    In the villa, white satin had seen the live broadcast through the Internet and heard Fu Shaohua''s words to him. The whole person was a little excited and restless, but he pressed down when the door was opened.


    When he saw white satin after entering the door, Fu Shaohua''s first sentence was to tease him whether he had watched the report.


    Knowing clearly her lover''s bad intentions, Bai Satin couldn''t bear to destroy his good mood, so she had to nod her head: "well, see."


    "Just read it. What''s your answer?" Fu Shaohua is still wearing a dress for the award ceremony - I don''t know if he is busy coming back, or he has a different idea and doesn''t change on purpose. He went to the white satin sitting on the sofa, knelt on one knee and took his hand on his knee.


    Fu Shaohua was startled by Fu Shaohua, who was trying to suppress her helplessness. Her first reaction was to pull her hand back - but she did not twitch.


    "What answer." He was red in his ears, calm in his expression, and somewhat complaining, "didn''t you know that for a long time? What else to ask. "


    "I seldom say it once. Can''t you cooperate?" Fu Shaohua was speechless. Fortunately, he had foresight and knew that his little sweetheart had gone through a life of arrogance and coquetry. Whatever he said, he had to understand it in reverse.


    "Once in a blue moon?" The white satin took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and said, "are you so vulgar and numb that you are going to cocoon my ears


    Fu Shaohua Fu Shaohua was speechless.


    Looking at his unconventional, clearly happy but also trying to hide his lover, Fu Shaohua simply grabbed his left hand with one hand, took out the red velvet box from his arms with the other hand, opened it, and put a simple and generous ring on the white satin finger.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone and "snapped" a photo to prove that he had "Perfectly" completed the proposal, and sent it to the Internet and quickly "came out".


    After all this, he turned his head to look at his lover with satisfaction. Before he could show off a few words, he found that white satin was staring at the platinum ring on his left ring finger, as if he were wandering in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Shaohua put away his mobile phone and asked in surprise, "can''t you be so happy that you don''t know the East, the west, the north and the south?"


    "How could it be!" White satin returned to her senses and turned her eyes skillfully. Then she thought, "I just think This ring is very familiar. It seems that I have seen it from somewhere... "


    Fu Shaohua "cluttered" in his heart, but his face was still. He also took some teasing: "no wonder you are not surprised. Did you see me when I made the ring?"


    White satin is of course familiar with this style of ring. After all, it is only a pair of imitations. The real ring is still firmly attached to the soul of white satin. No one can get it except Fu Shaohua.


    Fu Shaohua is glad that Bai Satin deeply remembers this ring which is very important to them, but unfortunately, this is not the right time to wake up his memory.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t know you ordered a ring!" As expected, Fu Shaohua distracted his attention. He rubbed the ring on his finger and didn''t know how to describe his feelings. "I just feel familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it from somewhere No, not just met, but It belongs to me? "


    "That''s a coincidence." Fu Shaohua didn''t want to let him continue to ponder. "When I saw these rings for the first time, I felt that they were destined to belong to us. They perfectly fit my fantasy of wedding rings." He lowered his head and kissed the white satin between his fingers. "I''m relieved to see you like it so much. After all, it''s something we''ll wear for a lifetime


    White satin couldn''t help bending her mouth. She just wanted to respond to her lover''s love words with compassion, but she was interrupted by the ring of her mobile phone.


    She took her hand out of Fu Shaohua''s hand and looked at the name displayed on the screen. Bai Satin winked at Fu Shaohua. She immediately connected the call and began to deal with the inquiries of the family members who had received the news.


    Looking at the white satin who seriously responded to his family and completely threw his doubts about the ring out of the sky, Fu Shaohua was both regretful and relieved. On the one hand, the phone call completely broke up the trace of Bai satin to the ring, on the other hand, it completely destroyed the good atmosphere that had just been brewing. I really don''t know whether it should be called timely or not.


    Obviously, the Bai family is serious about this "sudden" coming out, but Fu Shaohua has been prepared for this, and he is not worried about it. Instead, he has to open his own social networking site to check the situation on the Internet.Today''s identity of Fu Shaohua is different from that of the past. The sudden appearance of the international film emperor after winning the award is a big event that can ignite the whole entertainment industry. However, unexpectedly, those media with a keen sense of smell did not express their views at the first time. Even if there were reports, they were only neutral and explained the whole story, without any emotion or color.


    Fu Shaohua is waiting for their reaction.


    Compared with the entertainment media, it is the performing arts community that makes their voice the first. In terms of words, they all tend to bless and identify with each other. Directors, screenwriters, actors and producers have all voiced their support for the same-sex couple; they have described their deep feelings of never giving up and supporting each other over the years; they have appealed to the public to look at this matter rationally. Homosexuality is not a disease or a sin, but a different way of life.


    Seeing that all the people in the performing arts circle are willing to get support together, Fu Shaohua can''t help laughing. He turns his head and looks at the white satin who is still talking to his family.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have been in the entertainment industry for so long, and they have indeed forged a lot of friendship, but it is still the interests that make this happen.


    Fu Shaohua is an international film emperor. Even if he has been affected by his reputation because of his coming out, he can not completely shake his solid position in the entertainment industry over the years. However, all the films and TV plays in which Fu Shaohua takes part have both good reputation and box office gains, and few people are willing to offend him.


    Compared with Fu Shaohua, most people care more about white satin, the gold medal investor.


    most actors and directors want to shoot good films, and be praised by the audience rather than make complaints about them. But sometimes art and reality are incompatible. Classics need to be carefully crafted, and only slow work can produce meticulous work. In order to earn money, the "idol drama" with crude and bloody plot emerges as the times require. Therefore, Bai satin, an investor who has never been involved in the operation of the production team and is generous and generous, is very precious.


    As long as they are not extravagant and wasteful, they will not worry about their money. With their success rate of never failing, they will never lose money. Therefore, getting the favor of white satin can be said to be the wish of all directors and writers; and participating in films invested by white satin is also a shortcut for many actors to succeed; many investors are willing to follow the footsteps of white satin and improve their chances of getting benefits.


    These years of investment experience with high accuracy and high return has made Bai Satin the "gold master" of the entire performing arts circle, and has formed a broad network of contacts and investment industry chain around him. However, anyone who wanders in the circle will always hope to be favored by him, and such a position will not be affected by "coming out of the cabinet". Even the white family can hardly shake it. After all, this is the cause Bai Satin has made and has no intersection with the sphere of influence of the Bai family.


    Fu Shaohua may be in a low ebb because of his "scandal" coming out of the cabinet, but the white satin who holds a large amount of money and is regarded as the God of wealth by directors and writers, will not.


    If only Fu Shaohua comes out, people in the performing arts circle may have to think twice before deciding their own attitude. They may even fall into trouble because of competition. However, once white satin is added, they have nothing to be hesitant about.


    - money is the boss, not to mention just like a man, even if it is more excessive, they will never say a "no" word!


    With the support of the directors and stars, and without the media to drive the rhythm, even if there is inevitably anti homophobia, it is difficult to stir up any storm.


    Some of Fu Shaohua''s fans declared that they could not accept it and threatened to take off the powder. Some kept silent and waited, but some quickly accepted the reality after being flustered.


    Fu Shaohua has long said that he has a very good lover, but when talking about each other, he always uses words without gender reference such as "lover", "lover" and "Ta". The speculation about his "girlfriend" is only based on the fact that he once had an ex girlfriend.


    In this way, Fu Shaohua is not cheating his fans.


    What''s more, although people all know that Fu Shaohua has a lover, they have never seen this "girlfriend". Instead, they often see him appear in front of people together with Bai satin, and they are very affectionate.


    As long as there is a film and TV play in which Fu Shaohua is involved, the name of Bai Satin will appear among investors, and the studio visit is even more ordinary. Even if the two people are just brothers and friends, many corrupt women like to match them as CP. from time to time, some people speculate that the relationship between them is not "ordinary", but there is no climate.


    Nowadays, compared with the "girlfriend" who never showed up, "Mr. Bai", an investor who has been supporting Fu Shaohua in all aspects of his work and life, is obviously more suitable for his lover''s position, and Fu Shaohua''s success is indeed inseparable from him.


    In addition to the news of the idol coming out, most fans also care about another thing, that is, Fu Shaohua''s statement that he hopes to "return to the family and compensate the lovers" after winning the prize.


    Although some people think that this should be Fu Shaohua''s evasive behavior because he is afraid of his coming out of the cabinet, or to threaten his fans, many fans still "prefer to believe what he has, not what he doesn''t have", and is very worried that his idol will indeed disappear and stay away from the entertainment industry.����What''s more, actors forced to disappear or even commit suicide by homosexual rumors are not absent. Fans who like them are still deeply distressed when they miss them. Fu Shaohua It''s true that he was almost killed by a gay scandal.


    Looking back on the past, no one wants the regret to happen again.


    In fact, apart from a few extreme fans, the private life of an actor has little impact on the audience. Most people just watch the news of love breaking up, cheating, and even smoking drugs for a while, and they will soon forget that everyone has a lot of troubles to deal with in their life. Who has the heart to hold on to others?


    Compared with idols who like a man, they are more worried about each other no longer acting!


    Fu Shaohua did not know how to respond to the messages that asked him about his next play and worried about whether he really wanted to "return to his family". When Bai satin finished the phone call, she also saw these messages. She could not help looking at Fu Shaohua and comforting her: "I have already talked with my parents and grandfather. They will not object to our being together. We don''t need to worry about public opinion. You don''t have to give up acting for this."


    "It''s not because I''m worried about that that that I don''t want to continue acting." Fu Shaohua put his mobile phone on the desk.


    "Why is that? To accompany me? " The white satin frowned. "Then you don''t have to."


    "It''s just one reason to want to spend more time with you." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "Actually, I''m not interested in acting."


    "How can it be?" White satin widened her eyes, "how can you not be interested in acting when you have paid so much and worked so hard for so long?"


    Fu Shaohua sighed, raised his hand and wiped his forehead: "it''s just like I once asked his ex girlfriend if he regretted for the sake of my original wish. It''s also his hope - to be a real actor who is highly praised."


    White Satin has a dull face.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like acting at all." Fu Shaohua turned his lips and complained, "in front of outsiders, I need to imitate my original character and play him all the time - even though I have changed a lot according to my own personality, I still feel very tired. Therefore, I really don''t want to play the original body at the same time, but also to continue to speculate, into another role, which makes me feel that I am about to be refined! "


    White satin was silent for three seconds Why do you feel like you''re about to be refined? I think you''ve sorted it out


    ������ Well, you''re right. " Fu Shaohua''s face was positive, "so I can''t let my symptoms continue to be serious."


    White satin:


    It''s a good and reasonable sentence, but I can''t refute it at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In the end, Fu Shaohua, who said that he was unwilling to continue acting in order to control his "illness", still reluctantly continued his career as an actor. Although his frequency of receiving plays has dropped sharply and he often "doesn''t do his job", the fans who have been worried about his real ending are still quite satisfied with this.


    Fu Shaohua is indeed a born actor. Even if the frequency of receiving plays is reduced, every character must produce excellent works. He is also a frequent visitor of various awards at home and abroad. Even when he is gray, he has won the title of film emperor, which makes other actors of his time love and hate.


    - they love him for his outstanding talent, which is their goal to pursue and learn; and also hate that he is usually silent, but when he meets the award ceremony, he comes out to steal the limelight and monopolize the glory.


    Therefore, it is very normal for some people to ignore his "saying but not doing" behavior. In an interview, some reporters once satirized him for eating his words and becoming fat. However, Fu Shaohua was quite dismissive of this, and even said with great pride and oath that this is also a way of "returning to the family and accompanying lovers".


    As we all know, Bai satin is one of the most active investors in the entertainment industry. He plays in the movies and TV series invested by his lover, in order to help and support his lover and do his best for his lover''s career.


    For such an answer, the public can not find fault, can only face the dog''s expression, quietly swallow this sudden dog food.


    I always feel that the style of the international film emperor has changed a lot since he came out of the cabinet successfully Free yourself?


    Both fans and passers-by can clearly feel that Fu Shaohua''s posture towards the camera has become more relaxed and natural after he comes out of the cabinet, and he is more fond of laughing and talking. Sometimes he even makes a mockery and a sharp tongue, making the media reporters speechless, which makes his agent crazy, but he has to deal with the mess.


    But before that, Fu Shaohua was the representative of gentlemen in the entertainment industry. He was always so calm and gentle, considerate and polite, and his words and deeds were relaxed, making people unable to find any black spots. Of course, sometimes, such "no black spots" are also one of the black spots, which always makes people feel a little hypocritical and untrue.


    But now, the international film emperor has really lost his unreal side and turned into a "mortal" who laughs and scolds. Some people feel uncomfortable, while others feel that they have a sense of intimacy and praise and criticism. However, no matter what kind of voice he hears, Fu Shaohua still goes his own way.


    For this change, everyone agreed that it was because he completely put down his heavy secret, no longer afraid of gossip, no longer concealing the truth of love, exposing his most true self.


    However, Bai Satin knows that this only means that Fu Shaohua has completely said goodbye to the former "Fu Shaohua" and is no longer affected by him.


    Through Fu Shaohua, who became more and more "lively", people gradually realized the more detailed emotional life between him and Bai satin. They had to feel their emotional experience of meeting each other in crisis and supporting each other. Although their gender has been criticized, their relationship is more real than anything else.


    When interviewed alone, the name of the other party will often appear in the question and answer, naturally as if it should be; and whenever two people appear in the camera together, the care for each other revealed in the tiny details often makes the onlookers cry out and can''t stand it. It seems that they can edit their scene on the same stage, add light and shadow, and match it with BGM Out of the aesthetic love MV.


    Although this "anonymous" marriage is not protected by the law, the two are very loyal to each other, and no one has ever photographed them "suspected of cheating" and being intimate with a third party - even the fairly normal cuddling in the entertainment industry.


    Later, the same-sex husband also became one of the model "couples" in the entertainment industry, often mentioned when a couple broke up in love, or when a couple declared a divorce after their relationship broke up. It was used as a positive teaching material to prove that there is true love in the entertainment industry.


    Of course, this does not mean that there are no twists and turns in their love life.


    Once upon a time, a reporter who was always crouching at the door of the two people''s residence captured the picture of Fu Shaohua being driven out of the house by the big brother of the Bai family.


    At that time, the big brother of the Bai family was so angry that he changed the polite manner of successful people. He grabbed Fu Shaohua''s collar and threw him out of the door and slammed him against the door. Fu Yingdi, still in his pajamas and barefoot, shivered in the cool autumn wind. He slapped his house door helplessly, shouting that he should not do anything every day.


    As for the white satin, which should also be in the residence at this moment, did not show up from the beginning to the end, but was photographed by the reporter from the window a vague shadow - he seemed to be lowering his head, being pointed at the head of his own brother for education.


    When this piece of video was circulated, rumors about the love affair between the two people were clamorous in the dust. People had a heated discussion about the whole story of the incident, doubting whether Fu Yingdi had done something to apologize to Mr. Bai, which led to the end of their long-term relationship.


    And then - there was nothing, and then


    The onlookers looked forward to the stars and the moon, and watched the next development with trepidation. However, Fu Yingdi was soon put back home and continued to be sweet and sweet with his lover, which made people feel inexplicable, disappointed and relieved.Entertainment journalists are not willing to let it go lightly, and have tried to dig deep into the scenes for many times. However, in the face of the interview, all the three parties denied it and downplayed that it was just an unavoidable quarrel in daily life and would not affect their feelings. But Bai Satin''s embarrassment and helplessness, Fu Shaohua''s pretence of innocence, and Bai''s big brother''s gnashing teeth, all show that the matter is not so simple.


    As a result, this has become one of the major outstanding cases in the entertainment industry, and no one has ever been able to decrypt it successfully. Of course, it has also become the only "powerful" evidence that Fu Shaohua and the white satin husband are seemingly at odds with each other, suggesting that there must be an unknown secret hidden in their seemingly harmonious love life.


    However, whether in harmony or not, Fu Shaohua and Bai Satin have been carrying each other to the end, and then both died in the infinite sorrow of the world.


    Under their guidance and support, a large number of excellent film and television works have emerged in China, which greatly improves the status of China''s film and television industry in the world, and deeply engraves their names into the history of Chinese film and television.


    After holding hands with her lover and falling into eternal sleep, Bai Satin only felt her soul fluttering and seemed to be locked into a box filled with liquid.


    It was dark, and he could not see anything. He could only feel the liquid flowing gently through his body. It seemed that he was clearing away the deep dirt bit by bit.


    Vaguely, he heard the voice of conversation that was not very clear. One voice was quite strange, while the other was very familiar to him. Although white satin could not remember exactly where he had heard this tone, his desire and peace of mind from the bottom of his heart were so obvious.


    "The reason for the abnormality Contract The contract of the Taoist couple... "


    "The contract of the Taoist couple?" I remember... "


    ������ It''s special For the first time... "


    "How to deal with Deepen memory blockade Influence It''s more difficult... "


    "It doesn''t matter Let''s do it like this... "


    While listening to their vague conversation, Bai Satin tried to trace in his memory, but before he could catch any clue, he felt that the door of memory, which was opened faintly, was locked tightly once again, and many barriers were set up to prevent him from approaching.


    The white satin was very unwilling. He was sure that something very important to him was hidden behind the door. However, he could not struggle to get further and further away from it, and finally he was dragged into the darkness.


    The indicator, which represents the activity of mental power, calmed down again. Guan Wu, who had been paying close attention to the display screen, finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile that was not so happy: "it was successful."


    "Are you so afraid that when he wakes up, you will be killed?" Beside him, a man in a white coat looked scornful.


    "I''m not afraid he''ll wake me up and kill me." Guan Wu passed through the nutrition cabin and caressed his white satin''s sleeping face carefully and affectionately. "I''m just afraid that he won''t continue to cooperate with me after he kills me."


    "So, knowing that you have to do something that will make the other party unhappy, you still have your own way?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, even if you do something wrong, you can''t give up halfway." Guan Wu had no choice but to smile and laugh at himself, "otherwise, it would be worse if the other party was not happy and didn''t achieve the goal? ����If you succeed, even if you are beaten to death, you deserve to die! "


    "Well, I wish you a well deserved death, and I will remember to collect your corpse." The man thumped Guan Wu on the shoulder, raised his hand to open the empty nutrition cabin on the other side, and made a "please" posture, "your wife, I raise it by myself, your little lover is so lovely, I will take good care of him, don''t worry, go at ease."


    "Thank you for climbing into the grassland, even if you''ve just climbed into the grassland, it seems that you''ve just climbed into the grassland, even if you''ve just climbed into the grassland, you''ll be relieved


    With a smile, the man buttoned the glass cover of the nutrition cabin on his face.


    Looking at the man leaving with his hands in his white coat pocket, Guan Wu turned his eyes back to the white satin nutrition cabin and sighed: "in the next world, we will not be so smooth. If you refuse me and are with others instead, be careful of me... " After a pause, he hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t want to say what he said, "be careful, I''ll cry for you."


    With that, Guan Wu shrugged his shoulders and pressed the nutrient injection button.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Well, I know." Fu Shaohua chuckled, "Bai Shao People are also very good. "


    The car was quiet for a moment, filled with a bit of embarrassment. Zheng Mingze coughed and asked tentatively You two last night... "


    "I volunteered." Fu Shaohua lowered his eyelashes and gave a simple answer.


    Feeling Fu Shaohua''s attitude of refusing to talk in depth, Zheng Mingze had to shut his mouth wisely and began to talk about other topics. However, he was playing drums all the time in his heart. He was not sure what kind of attitude Fu Shaohua was.


    It seems that he has been appointed to accept the status quo that he is being nursed and raised by others, even if he is in bed. His calm reaction makes Zheng Mingze a little helpless. Even if he wants to persuade him, he can''t find a suitable starting point.


    Although it seems that everything is OK, Zheng Mingze worries that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Sometimes, appropriate emotional venting is more conducive to mental health. The more severe Fu Shaohua represses and tolerates, the harm caused will be devastating - and he and Fu Shaohua are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will be implicated in it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zheng Mingze had to fight a protracted war with Fu Shaohua and act as a fireman between him and Bai Shaohua anytime and anywhere.


    After returning Fu Shaohua to his temporary apartment, Zheng Mingze began to help him clean up his things. Fu Shaohua''s actions are very fast. He packed his luggage without much delay. In fact, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a few clothes and several certificates. More time is spent cleaning up the traces left by his ex girlfriend.


    Fu Shaohua is indeed an infatuated person. Even if he is so hurt by his ex girlfriend, he still keeps the other party''s things properly. He didn''t live with his ex girlfriend, and the actress named Molly knew a lot about "Self-protection" and how valuable chastity was for a woman. She didn''t give it to her boyfriend who had been dating for several years. Instead, she wanted to sell it for a price. With it, she became the son of the former vice president of the company, poor Fu Shaohua. She believed her words, and was looking forward to the water, milk, intercourse and fusion that they were entitled to on their wedding night.


    Although he is a little stupid, he still keeps his girlfriend in vain after such a long time. Fu Shaohua is indeed a gentleman with strong self-control ability. It is a pity that he did not meet a right person.


    ���� In the future, it may not happen.


    Zheng Mingze looked at Fu Shaohua''s expressionless face and stuffed his ex girlfriend''s things into a cardboard box with a secret regret in his heart.


    After finishing everything, Fu Shaohua seemed to be relieved, and his expression was a little more gentle: "brother Zheng, please handle these things. They are clean. This house, also help me back rent


    "Yes, no problem!" Zheng Mingze gladly accepted the promise and was deeply gratified.����Fu Shaohua''s determination to get out of the shadow left by his ex girlfriend is a good thing for him and for the young master of Bai family.


    After solving the "problems left over by history", Fu Shaohua picked up his suitcase, got on the nanny car again, and drove to the villa where the young master of the Bai family lived.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like outsiders at home, so he has to do some cleaning up and buy some fresh food for him on a regular basis. Of course, Bai''s young master doesn''t touch the spring water and can''t cook at all. He still relies on takeout to solve the problem most of the time.


    When Fu Shaohua and Zheng Mingze ring the doorbell, it is Bai Daman who opens the door himself, which makes Zheng Mingze very flattered. He floated a smile and just wanted to have a relationship with the young master of the white family, but he was swept by a cold look from the other side: "since the people have been sent, you can go."


    Zheng Mingze choked for a while, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Shaohua has never lived with anyone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me a lot."


    "Of course." White satin frowned, obviously felt Zheng Mingze said a nonsense - his lover, how can he not forgive? Even, he was very dissatisfied with Zheng Mingze''s voice of asking for help, as if he was more intimate with Fu Shaohua.


    White satin''s expression in the face of outsiders has always been relatively small, coupled with his identity there, Zheng Mingze also dare not carefully observe his face. After hearing that Bai Satin''s tone was quite displeased, Zheng Mingze was even more worried, fearing that Fu Shaohua could not get along well with the young master''s temper.


    Now, however, he doesn''t care so much. Zheng Mingze depressed his anxiety and left. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by white satin.


    Looking at Zheng Mingze, who turned around suspiciously, Bai Satin pursed her lips and held it for a moment before she spit out a sentence dryly: "after that, Shaohua''s work will be hard. You can take care of it more."


    Zheng Mingze was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He immediately felt that although the young master of the white family looked a little colder, he also had a gentle side, so he couldn''t help relaxing his heart a little.


    After seeing off Zheng Mingze, Bai satin is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that she has successfully declared her sovereignty and flattered her lover''s agent. It''s amazing!


    With the joy of success, white satin briskly walked back to the living room, but did not see Fu Shaohua''s shadow on the first floor - not even his luggage.


    He frowned a little and went up to the second floor. Soon he found that the door of his bedroom was open. He could not help but walk quickly to catch his lover.


    Compared with other rooms, white satin''s bedroom is obviously much more chaotic. After all, this is his private area, and the hourly workers are never allowed to enter. Naturally, they can''t keep a regular appearance.


    Fu Shaohua seems to be packing his clothes into the closet and drawer, making the whole room more messy. However, there is no displeasure that his private domain is invaded. His attention is completely attracted by the folder in Fu Shaohua''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Shaohua turned to look at the white satin and raised the folder in his hand: "these endorsements and roles are all for me to find?"


    White satin quietly reddened his ears and wanted to say "yes". However, he was held by others since he was a child and has always occupied the initiative. He was very dissatisfied that he was led by the nose when he met Fu Shaohua.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua''s complacent appearance, Bai Satin did not intend to let him continue to be proud. He snorted and held his chest in both hands: "it''s not sure if it''s yours."


    "What do you say?" Fu Shaohua raised his eyebrows.


    "It depends on your performance." White satin raised her chin. "If you do well and make me happy, I will give it to you."


    Seeing his bossy appearance, Fu Shaohua couldn''t help but be moved. He licked his slightly dry lips, and his voice was slightly dull: "so, how can I behave so that the Lord can be happy?"


    Fu Shaohua thought that he was obvious enough, but obviously, Bai satin, who was still a novice in love, did not get his "hint". Instead, he turned his head and seriously thought about it. He simply put forward the condition: "now I''m hungry, but I don''t want to take out. You can make dinner for me!"


    Unfortunately, the lack of white satin does not hinder Fu Shaohua''s self-development. He put down the folder and approached the white satin with a sincere smile: "are you hungry? It''s a big deal, and I''m sure I''ll feed you. "


    At this moment, Bai Satin realized that the situation was not right. Before he could react, he was picked up by Fu Shaohua and pressed on the bed.


    "I''m really hungry, not that kind of" hungry " The white satin pressed against Fu Shaohua''s shoulder and tried to refuse, but she was reluctant to exert herself. On the contrary, it was more like rejecting and welcoming the invitation. "I asked you to cook dinner for me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make dinner." Fu Shaohua pressed down his body, held the white satin''s neck, and sucked it in an obvious position. He made a bright red kiss, "I will feed you to the full, whether it is above or below - this is my responsibility as a lover ~"


    White Satin: "I will feed you to the full����My lover can''t be so yellow. Violence, there must be something wrong!


    I feel like I''m the world''s most unimportant gold owner, no one!


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Calm down, white satin took a deep breath, and finally opened the mail.


    "Little Satin:


    this email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.


    Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for one day. However, maybe it is because of this wind and rain that we have a brand new Fu Shaohua?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Well, I know." Fu Shaohua chuckled, "Bai Shao People are also very good. "


    The car was quiet for a moment, filled with a bit of embarrassment. Zheng Mingze coughed and asked tentatively You two last night... "


    "I volunteered." Fu Shaohua lowered his eyelashes and gave a simple answer.


    Feeling Fu Shaohua''s attitude of refusing to talk in depth, Zheng Mingze had to shut his mouth wisely and began to talk about other topics. However, he was playing drums all the time in his heart. He was not sure what kind of attitude Fu Shaohua was.


    It seems that he has been appointed to accept the status quo that he is being nursed and raised by others, even if he is in bed. His calm reaction makes Zheng Mingze a little helpless. Even if he wants to persuade him, he can''t find a suitable starting point.


    Although it seems that everything is OK, Zheng Mingze worries that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Sometimes, appropriate emotional venting is more conducive to mental health. The more severe Fu Shaohua represses and tolerates, the harm caused will be devastating - and he and Fu Shaohua are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will be implicated in it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zheng Mingze had to fight a protracted war with Fu Shaohua and act as a fireman between him and Bai Shaohua anytime and anywhere.


    After returning Fu Shaohua to his temporary apartment, Zheng Mingze began to help him clean up his things. Fu Shaohua''s actions are very fast. He packed his luggage without much delay. In fact, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a few clothes and several certificates. More time is spent cleaning up the traces left by his ex girlfriend.


    Fu Shaohua is indeed an infatuated person. Even if he is so hurt by his ex girlfriend, he still keeps the other party''s things properly. He didn''t live with his ex girlfriend, and the actress named Molly knew a lot about "Self-protection" and how valuable chastity was for a woman. She didn''t give it to her boyfriend who had been dating for several years. Instead, she wanted to sell it for a price. With it, she became the son of the former vice president of the company, poor Fu Shaohua. She believed her words, and was looking forward to the water, milk, intercourse and fusion that they were entitled to on their wedding night.


    Although he is a little stupid, he still keeps his girlfriend in vain after such a long time. Fu Shaohua is indeed a gentleman with strong self-control ability. It is a pity that he did not meet a right person.


    ���� In the future, it may not happen.


    Zheng Mingze looked at Fu Shaohua''s expressionless face and stuffed his ex girlfriend''s things into a cardboard box with a secret regret in his heart.


    After finishing everything, Fu Shaohua seemed to be relieved, and his expression was a little more gentle: "brother Zheng, please handle these things. They are clean. This house, also help me back rent"Yes, no problem!" Zheng Mingze gladly accepted the promise and was deeply gratified.


    -- Fu Shaohua''s determination to get out of the shadow left by his ex girlfriend is a good thing for him and for the young master of the Bai family.


    After solving the "problems left over by history", Fu Shaohua picked up his suitcase, got on the nanny car again, and drove to the villa where the young master of the Bai family lived.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like outsiders at home, so he has to do some cleaning up and buy some fresh food for him on a regular basis. Of course, Bai''s young master doesn''t touch the spring water and can''t cook at all. He still relies on takeout to solve the problem most of the time.


    When Fu Shaohua and Zheng Mingze ring the doorbell, it is Bai Daman who opens the door himself, which makes Zheng Mingze very flattered. He floated a smile and just wanted to have a relationship with the young master of the white family, but he was swept by a cold look from the other side: "since the people have been sent, you can go."


    Zheng Mingze choked for a while, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Shaohua has never lived with anyone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me a lot."


    "Of course." White satin frowned, obviously felt Zheng Mingze said a nonsense - his lover, how can he not forgive? Even, he was very dissatisfied with Zheng Mingze''s voice of asking for help, as if he was more intimate with Fu Shaohua.


    White satin''s expression in the face of outsiders has always been relatively small, coupled with his identity there, Zheng Mingze also dare not carefully observe his face. After hearing that Bai Satin''s tone was quite displeased, Zheng Mingze was even more worried, fearing that Fu Shaohua could not get along well with the young master''s temper.


    Now, however, he doesn''t care so much. Zheng Mingze depressed his anxiety and left. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by white satin.


    Looking at Zheng Mingze, who turned around suspiciously, Bai Satin pursed her lips and held it for a moment before she spit out a sentence dryly: "after that, Shaohua''s work will be hard. You can take care of it more."


    Zheng Mingze was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He immediately felt that although the young master of the white family looked a little colder, he also had a gentle side, so he couldn''t help relaxing his heart a little.


    After seeing off Zheng Mingze, Bai satin is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that she has successfully declared her sovereignty and flattered her lover''s agent. It''s amazing!


    With the joy of success, white satin briskly walked back to the living room, but did not see Fu Shaohua''s shadow on the first floor - not even his luggage.


    He frowned a little and went up to the second floor. Soon he found that the door of his bedroom was open. He could not help but walk quickly to catch his lover.


    Compared with other rooms, white satin''s bedroom is obviously much more chaotic. After all, this is his private area, and the hourly workers are never allowed to enter. Naturally, they can''t keep a regular appearance.


    Fu Shaohua seems to be packing his clothes into the closet and drawer, making the whole room more messy. However, there is no displeasure that his private domain is invaded. His attention is completely attracted by the folder in Fu Shaohua''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Shaohua turned to look at the white satin and raised the folder in his hand: "these endorsements and roles are all for me to find?"


    White satin quietly reddened his ears and wanted to say "yes". However, he was held by others since he was a child and has always occupied the initiative. He was very dissatisfied that he was led by the nose when he met Fu Shaohua.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua''s complacent appearance, Bai Satin did not intend to let him continue to be proud. He snorted and held his chest in both hands: "it''s not sure if it''s yours."


    "What do you say?" Fu Shaohua raised his eyebrows.


    "It depends on your performance." White satin raised her chin. "If you do well and make me happy, I will give it to you."


    Seeing his bossy appearance, Fu Shaohua couldn''t help but be moved. He licked his slightly dry lips, and his voice was slightly dull: "so, how can I behave so that the Lord can be happy?"


    Fu Shaohua thought that he was obvious enough, but obviously, Bai satin, who was still a novice in love, did not get his "hint". Instead, he turned his head and seriously thought about it. He simply put forward the condition: "now I''m hungry, but I don''t want to take out. You can make dinner for me!"


    Unfortunately, the lack of white satin does not hinder Fu Shaohua''s self-development. He put down the folder and approached the white satin with a sincere smile: "are you hungry? It''s a big deal, and I''m sure I''ll feed you. "


    At this moment, Bai Satin realized that the situation was not right. Before he could react, he was picked up by Fu Shaohua and pressed on the bed.


    "I''m really hungry, not that kind of" hungry " The white satin pressed against Fu Shaohua''s shoulder and tried to refuse, but she was reluctant to exert herself. On the contrary, it was more like rejecting and welcoming the invitation. "I asked you to cook dinner for me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make dinner." Fu Shaohua pressed down his body, held the white satin neck, and sucked it in an obvious position. He made a bright red kiss. "No matter it''s above or below, I''ll feed you enough - this is my responsibility as a lover."White satin:


    My lover can''t be so yellow. It must be something wrong!


    I feel like I''m the world''s most unimportant gold owner, no one!


    The white father and mother have always been loving each other. They work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Calm down, white satin took a deep breath, and finally opened the mail.


    "Little Satin:


    this email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay to see ~ "it seems that Shirley likes you too!" The horse trainer laughed and praised. He just wanted to instruct Bai Satin how to get on the horse, but he was stopped by Bai Xu: "I can come."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the trainer finally obeyed the guest''s wishes and retreated to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.


    After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."


    Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ Towww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing ~ receiving the call from the teacher, the white mother is in a moment of confusion. When she comes to her brain, she suddenly gives out a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.


    She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    "Feeding is not easy. Can you do it?" The white mother looked at the white satin with a look of distrust. "Satin satin, don''t make trouble. What if you don''t feed well, sprinkle porridge, scald your little brother or dirty his clothes? It will be the little brother who will suffer. "


    Bai Satin bit her lip and turned to look at Zhao Xu, hesitant.


    Zhao Xu is a little smile, voice is still hoarse, but more fluent than yesterday: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, let small satin come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The white satin with zero love experience doesn''t know how to pursue his partner. The more nervous he is, the more indifferent and serious his face is, it is in two opposite extremes with his real feeling of scratching his heart and catching the lung.


    -- for his innate fault, white satin was also very desperate. He looked at the mirror and tried to make himself smile naturally, but he just jerked the muscles of his cheeks, which seemed more strange.


    Just as white satin was working in vain in the mirror, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin a spirit, subconscious turn around, cold eyes fell on the person he had long thought.


    Fushaohua stood at the door, allowing the door to close slowly behind him. In his eyes, he suppressed bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made white satin feel a sharp pain in his heart - he didn''t want to see the other side''s appearance, and he didn''t like to see him with such eyes.


    For a time, the room was quiet and silent.


    White satin stood in place, the brain was in a mess, do not know what to do next.


    Therefore, the first action, on the contrary, is in the situation in the downwind of Fu Shaohua.


    Raised his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his close, Fu Shaohua''s original gloomy and decadent temperament has gradually changed, becoming more publicity, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, white satin stepped back a few steps, and ran into the wall behind him, and was surrounded by Fu Shaohua in his arms.


    "I hear you want to dive. Rule. Then I?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin ears, blowing a tone gently, and the voice is ambiguous and funny.


    The whole man was frightened by white satin, and he blinked at a loss, and instinctively responded.


    "That''s a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. It was only a face of Qingjun, but at this moment, he was full of charm, as if it was a sea demon that lured prey near. He blinked and raised his eyebrows. "So I want to say - thank you for your support, Lord Kim?"


    White satin was unscrupulously distributed by feromon''s Fu Shaohua fan of seven meat and eight elements, he involuntarily raised his arm, hook Fu Shaohua''s neck, the movement naturally as if experienced countless times that.


    Fu Shaohua squints his eyes and smiles. He holds the waist of white satin in one hand, squats down a little. He also hooks his leg with the other hand, and then he uses one force to directly hug the fainting white family young master and walk to the bedside.


    The next second, white satin was thrown into a soft bed, and the whole man was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked, his mind slightly clear, but soon was the other party falling off the kiss of the sky scattered the reason.


    Sucking the lips of white satin, the lips and the soft and sweet tongue tips, Fu Shaohua''s fingers are extremely flexible. He quickly untied the buckle and opened his placket, and caressed the white and beautiful body full of young vitality under the layers of packages. And white satin also naturally caters to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned up the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a very important problem.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua holds the white satin cheek, and looks into his blurred eyes, and the voice is bleak: "by the way, baby, are you adult?"


    Some Satin was dissatisfied with the other party''s stopping. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He kept kissing and said unconsciously, "I am almost twenty years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s fine. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously. "Then I''ll be welcome."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other party wanted to be "polite" at all. Until he was pulled apart and suffered the invasion of the other party, it finally came to the reaction.


    Pressed on the bed, behind the strong body of the man, the body is deeply embedded in the other party hot fierce. The device, white satin grasp the sheet, suppress the throat of the broken moan. Moan, to cry without tears - wait, wait, etc., how is this different from the good one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from saying it.


    Although White Satin has not been in love, Hu bin, his friend, is a real playboy, and specially aimed at the situation of Fu Shaohua, he has sorted out a set of secret books for white satin to pursue people.


    The first one of the secret script is that we can''t rush into it.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, he must give him time to rest and heal slowly. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach as a friend gradually and cook frogs in warm water.


    Although they met in the hotel room, it was just because of the better privacy here. White satin didn''t want to have any flesh body relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately - he hoped that they could resonate emotionally.


    In the planning of white satin, they will sit together, eat a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts for a chat, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would have to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.However, this series of small fresh pursuit plans, but in the first time after the meeting, was Fu Shaohua''s Huang. Uprising to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and covered with various kinds of liquid, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to have a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he held back, because it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    Fu Shaohua pressed the white satin on the bed to "frolic" for some time, but he did not make the final step. After all, although the young master of the Bai family likes sports, his physical fitness is a little higher than that of normal people. For the first time, Cheng huanben has no strength, and he can''t bear it again.


    What''s more, he went too far last night.


    There is no way out. Fu Shaohua is bound to be a little excited when he is taken care of for the first time. In addition, his small gold owner is so beautiful that he can''t control it for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay to see ~ "where is Zheng Er Shao White satin propped up her body, full of curiosity.


    "It''s all my writing there." Bai Xu raised his eyebrows. "His lover and I are cooperative. Of course, she doesn''t know my real identity. Zheng Er Shao''s health is not very good, I used some medicine, which allowed her to conceive the child smoothly, and helped her avoid the means of Zheng Er Madame and gave birth to the child. That woman is very ambitious and smart enough. She knows that as long as there is Mrs. Zheng, she will always be a lover who can''t be seen. If she wants to really climb the high branch of Zheng family, she must get rid of Mrs. Zheng, and our goal is the same. " With a slight smile, Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders, "human trafficker, I secretly helped Mrs. Zheng to build a bridge. That woman also deliberately let her child be abducted. When the second lady of Zheng is finished, Zheng Er Shao''s reputation is also bad. No one dares to marry his good daughter to him. Besides me, he has only that son, and I have no mother. Then she has a much better chance of succeeding in the top position, isn''t she? Therefore, she is willing to take the risk to contribute her own children and cooperate with me in such a big play. "


    White satin didn''t understand these twists and turns, but she didn''t know what to do Have you finished your revenge? "


    "In theory." Bai Xu smiles and kisses Bai Satin''s ignorant eyes. "But for our future, I have to rearrange this mess that I''ve broken up. Didn''t you like that people looked down on me? Shall I shut them up now


    ������ Good. " White satin Lengleng ground nods, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t need to do anything, but it''s my turn to show up." Bai Xu stood up and adjusted his clothes, "to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Bai Xu is really going to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson. First, he comforted his ashamed and decadent father, then went to the detention center to see the crazy and embarrassed "mother". Finally, he stayed in front of the hospital bed of Mr. Zheng to take care of the old man who had been honored for most of his life, but was suddenly in trouble.


    If Zheng Er Shao is just a scandal and a personal crime, then Zheng Da Shao is involved in the whole Zheng family in judicial review. The Zheng family are very nervous and have no time to look after themselves. The only one who has the energy to take care of the patients is Bai Xu, an illegitimate child who has been ignored by the Zheng family for many years and has no interest disputes.


    Mr. Zheng''s character is firm and resolute. He never admits defeat or even refuses to accept his old age. Therefore, he stands out among many brothers and has been in charge of the Zheng family for decades.


    Although he was hit by a huge blow, almost into the ghost gate, but still insisted on to survive, recovered.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t want to see the Zheng family fall under his own hands, and he didn''t want to give it back to his brothers who had separated. After all, they all had a deep resentment when they were fighting inside. He could never hand over to his enemies what he had snatched with all his efforts and even his life.


    However, the Zheng family''s lineage has already fallen. Zheng Dashao was put on file by the state for investigation, and his son was also involved. On the eighth day of the tenth, he would suffer from imprisonment. In any case, the Zheng family could not have a person in power who had a criminal record and was constantly monitored by the government. As for Zheng Dashao''s daughter, she has been married to a woman. As the saying goes, "the married person and the water poured out" are the same as handing over the Zheng family to her husband''s family.


    Zheng Er Shao, another son of Mr. Zheng, let him down completely.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that his son was so spineless that he let a woman make waves for such a long time, and that he would harm his children and grandchildren. He would rather not have this son, and naturally he would not have given the Zheng family to him.


    As a result, Bai Xu, who has been filial piety in front of his hospital bed, has entered his field of vision.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t know Bai Xu. He only knew that he was an honest boy. He had been on his own for four years since returning to the Zheng family - and that was enough.


    Mr. Zheng''s health broke down. It was impossible for him to get out of the hospital bed and go back to the Zheng family to deal with the mess in person. Therefore, he needed a spokesperson to honestly follow his instructions and help the Zheng family survive the disaster.


    There is no way out. As long as Bai Xu is not as muddy as his father is, Mr. Zheng must help him to stand up. At least, he is also the son of Zheng Er Shao and his lineal blood.


    Under the strong support of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu, who has been like a transparent man, has been making a rapid appearance.


    Although Mr. Zheng is already bedridden, his decades in power have left him with a lot of strength. He is also resourceful and fully aware of the weaknesses of friends and enemies of all walks of life. Under his guidance, Bai Xu really helped the faltering Zheng family back to life. Although he was very weak, he managed to survive the most difficult time.


    Mr. Zheng knew that he was running out of oil and could not endure for a long time. Now he was full of energy, just because he held on with his breath, because he was unwilling to close his eyes.


    For the future of the Zheng family, he died as a living horse doctor. On the one hand, he helped Bai Xu find powerful and loyal assistants. On the other hand, he tried his best to guide Bai Xu than he had trained Zheng Dashao.But Bai Xu gave him a great surprise - this child who had no contact with Zheng family affairs at all, but had incomparable talent. He could not only get through a little, but also draw inferences immediately.


    Mr. Zheng watched him take orders in the face of danger. He grew up rapidly in the rough seas and thunder. His means changed from green and tender to old and smooth. He had to thank God for giving Zheng family a living.


    Not only Mr. Zheng, but also other people who want to bite off a piece of fat meat of the Zheng family did not expect that this child, who was pushed to the stage like a farce, burst out with infinite potential and firmly blocked the trial from four sides and eighty thousand yuan.


    Within two months, Bai Xu stabilized the unstable Zheng family, severely attacked those who tried to take advantage of the chaos and seize power, and secured the position of the Zheng family in power.


    Seeing Bai Xu over fulfilled his expectation, Mr. Zheng finally let out his last breath and closed his eyes peacefully.


    After the funeral of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu returned to his apartment and rubbed his sour shoulders.


    White satin looked at him eagerly. After a long time, she could only utter a sentence of "mourning for change".


    Bai Xu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "do you really think that Mr. Zheng and I have any relationship?"


    ������ No? " White satin was a little confused, "I saw your picture in the newspaper, you look very sad..."


    "It''s all for people to see." Bai Xu took off his black suit and threw it on the sofa. "I''ve been back to the Zheng family for four years, but I haven''t met him. In the end, he tried his best to teach me, but he just used me to stabilize the Zheng family. Although I am the beneficiary, I have no feelings with him. It''s just the cooperation between you and me. I''m more worried about you than I''m sorry for his death. " Holding white satin''s cheeks, Bai Xu bowed his head and kissed him, with a gentle tone, "I''ve been busy for the past two months, and I haven''t been accompanying you. Are you angry?"


    "I''m not going to get angry about this..." White satin snorted, rather dissatisfied with Bai Xu''s "to the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.".


    "Well, my brother is the best." Bai Xu held him in his arms with satisfaction and shook him gently, "Mr. Zheng is dead, and the Zheng family is expected to be in chaos again. Some people always think that I have to stretch out my claws because of Mr. Zheng''s support. I have to be busy for a while


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Satin patted Bai Xu on the back, "compared with four years of email communication, now I can see you every day, hug you, talk to you, I have been very satisfied."


    "You make me feel guilty for saying that." Bai Xu sighed hypocritically, "you are so easy to be satisfied, doesn''t it mean that my lover is not qualified at all and always ignores you? It seems that I will continue to work hard to make you not want to leave me for a moment


    The white satin was dazzled by Bai Xu''s sweet words, and her cheeks were buried in his neck. She was so happy that she narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    After a moment of warmth and tranquility, Bai Xu turned to his busy work again. It was not until Beijing University began military training that he was finally able to spare a day''s leisure and send Bai Xu to the campus.


    On campus, they happened to meet Liu Lang, or Liu Lang, who deliberately stayed where the freshmen reported.


    Looking at the white satin brothers, Liu Lang''s face is complicated. Two months ago, Bai Xu was still an illegitimate child who was ridiculed and ridiculed, but two months later, he stood in the position they had to look up to.


    Recalling the bloody two months, Liu Lang didn''t know how to face Bai Xu. To be more precise, he was afraid of this man, but he had a kind of worship that was not enough for outsiders. He only felt that he was like what Han Feizi said - three years without flying, flying into the sky; three years without singing, the sound would be amazing.


    Seeing Liu Lang, Bai Satin cheerfully greets him and leads Bai Xu to greet him.


    Liu Lang smiles at Bai satin, and then nods to Bai Xu. His expression is stiff and his movements are not smooth.


    "I''m a little busy recently. Xiao satin is in University. Please take care of it." After judging that Liu Lang did not have any threat, Bai Xu gave the other party a fairly straightforward task. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Lang would not be able to do such a "good thing".


    "Of course, no problem!" Liu Lang quickly nodded and took the luggage from Bai Xu''s hand. He followed them like a little Valet and carried them to the dormitory building.


    When Bai satin finished military training and began his colorful college career, Bai Xu finally stabilized Zheng Jiaping again.


    Since the death of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu''s wrist has become more and more tough and cruel. After all, he and the Zheng family have no feelings to speak of, and they have to be vigorous and vigorous.


    For a while, the Zheng family all cringe and dare not do any more actions. However, with the stability of the Zheng family, the rest of the foreign enemies who are covetous have finally restrained their claws and given up the prey with regret. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Zheng family is defeated, it is not the object that can be provoked at will.


    After taking the position of the leader of the Zheng family, Bai Xu did not show his strength as expected. Instead, he restrained his vigor and strength and ordered the Zheng family to recuperate. He himself jumped a level and became a senior three student. He was preparing for the college entrance examination one year later.After hearing this news, all the people who paid attention to his movements were forced to be confused. Because Bai Xu''s wrist and momentum made them completely ignore his age and forget that he was only an underage high school student.


    What is the most important thing for a high school student? Not to strengthen the family, not to fight in the sea of business, but high! Test!


    #God damn college entrance examination! #


    ? The victory of exam oriented education! #


    this is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered puberty and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in Bai Satin''s dream, from vague to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu walk from kindergarten to primary school hand in hand, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid xiaosatin will follow others while I''m not paying attention Run away. "


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they hear this cry, the people next to the stereo turn down the volume and even have to change a more soothing music.


    White satin''s eyebrows began to stretch a little. He went into the private room. He walked over the disordered bottles and jars on the floor and sat down on the only clean sofa, which was specially reserved for him.


    White satin is a young master of the white family, an old son. There is a brother who is several years older than him and inherits the family business. It can be described as a collection of thousands of dotes.


    Because he was deprived of the right of inheritance since he was born, so the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and it is inevitable that they will have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?""Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.


    Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a weekWhite satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!


    -- the young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    Hu bin felt that once the white family got the news, he would be cut to pieces! What should I do? Good recipe!


    Although Bai satin is still not very happy, Liu Lang seems to be full of sincerity, and he can really understand each other''s feelings, and finally eased his complexion.


    The white father and mother have always been loving each other. They work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for a day. They will repeatedly emphasize that Fu Shaohua will move to his villa after the announcement is over, and white satin will send his lover away, and he will return to bed to recuperate. At the same time, he will open his portable notebook and start sorting out his assets.


    Bai satin is still in college. Although she can''t be called a qualified student, she is also a successful person with considerable assets.


    Compared with the Bai family, who are all business talents and are extremely sensitive to numbers, Bai Satin''s talent points seem to have been skewed since childhood, and they have to develop in the direction of history and culture. When he was a child, he had a very strong eye for identifying antiquities. He often found the ancient words and books used to pack and force in his father''s study. He read them with great interest, which made the Bai family marvel.


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    Bai Satin has no experience in investing in films and TV series, but he can learn from Hu bin. Hu Bin''s pocket money is basically spent on investment in film and television works, and earn more and lose less. Although he is not proficient, he is also a veteran.


    Thinking of this, Bai Satin takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Hu bin, but before dialing, she receives a call from her eldest brother.


    The big brother of the white family has long known what happened last night through big brother Hu. On the one hand, he was amazed by his brother''s ability to move. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Although he knew that he should not over judge his brother''s private life, he still chose to test one or two after struggling for several hours.


    When he heard the voice of white satin on the phone, the elder brother of Bai family quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been busy with his study and work, he was after all the younger brother who had been growing up. He could clearly understand the mood of Bai satin as soon as he heard it.


    Obviously, his younger brother is in a good mood rarely seen in a hundred years. The big brother of Bai family also relaxed his mind and said that he wanted to meet him.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, but white satin rarely refused the family''s request, immediately agreed to get down, took the bus to the building where the Bai''s head office is located.


    As soon as he entered the door, the elder brother of the white family found that the white satin was a little stiff. He frowned: "what''s wrong with your waist?"


    "It''s a little painful." White satin answered honestly, and quite naturally sat down on one side of the soft sofa.


    "Why do you have low back pain at a young age? Is the kidney bad? " The elder brother of Bai family didn''t think of another possibility. After all, although his younger brother is beautiful and weak, he is also a boy who likes sports. His character is not weak, and he will not take the initiative to be below. In addition, he is heterosexual, probably passive in bed, and there is no danger of counterattack. "Let sister Liu do it for you later Point to recuperate medicated food, this kind of problem can''t be ignored. "


    The white satin, who had never opened meat, didn''t know much about this aspect, and naturally did not refute it. Instead, she nodded obediently and settled down on the "fact" of kidney deficiency.After chatting about his younger brother''s physical condition, the elder brother of Bai family coughed gently and solemnly: "last night How about it? "


    White satin blinked her eyes, and her expression was exactly the same: "very good." Said, he can''t help but smile, "no wonder Hu bin so like to do this kind of thing, really feel very comfortable."


    The big brother of Bai family puffed his lips and scolded Hu bin secretly. He thought that he had damaged his clean younger brother, but he could not deny the fact: "well, it seems that you are all relaxed. Appropriate venting is also necessary and beneficial to physical and mental health. "


    "Is it?" White satin side head, "I just I feel motivated. "


    "That''s good." The elder brother of the Bai family had to admit that his younger brother was much more alive after he had a lover. "Are you going to live with Fu Shaohua like this? I heard you asked him to move to your villa? "


    "Well, yes." White satin nodded without hesitation.


    Bai''s elder brother pursed his lips. Although his younger brother is so determined, he himself is not very optimistic about this relationship. The social status of Bai satin and Fu Shaohua is far from each other. Their living habits and hobbies can not keep pace with each other. Actors are a busy profession. They have to travel around the country and even all over the world.


    Not to mention these, Fu Shaohua still has a lot of heart knot that has not been untied. Occasionally, he can barely suppress them. However, as time goes on, conflicts will inevitably arise. Big brother Bai doesn''t care about Fu Shaohua. He is only worried that his younger brother, who is simple and serious enough to manage this relationship, will be hurt.


    Of course, the big brother of Bai family will not mention these worries to Bai satin. As a qualified elder brother, he will only help his younger brother clear the obstacles in secret.


    "Just be happy." Bai''s elder brother nodded a little, then took out a folder from the drawer, stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "What is this?" White satin took over the folder, flipped through it, and was stunned, "is this for Fu Shaohua?"


    "To be sure, it''s for you." "Although our family has little to do with the entertainment industry, it has a close relationship with many big brands and knows many investors. It is not difficult to have several endorsements and roles. If you think Fu Shaohua is good, you can give him some. " After a pause, the big brother of the white family tried to make his attitude less philistine and indifferent. "Although feelings should not be linked to interests, occasionally giving each other some badly needed gifts is also the right way to enhance feelings."


    Seeing these benefits, Fu Shaohua, even if he was stupid, should know to follow the white satin. As long as he accepted the favor of white satin, he was not qualified to be noble.


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand his brother''s cold calculation hidden under the appearance of kindness. Naturally, he will not refuse to help his family. With a smile, white satin nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you. Speaking of all, I''m going to ask Hu bin about investing in films and TV series before I come here. I''m going to learn a lot. "


    Hearing this answer, Bai''s feeling is somewhat complicated.


    White Satin has always had no desire or desire, and seldom interested in anything. Even when he was a child, he took him to study the knowledge of antique jade, but he didn''t show any love for it. Instead, it was more like learning for the sake of making him happy.


    Now, I just met with Fu Shaohua and slept for one night, and even wanted to learn how to invest in film and TV series. Obviously, he didn''t like Fu Shaohua in general.


    As the saying goes, "elder brother is like a father", the elder brother of the Bai family has a sense of vicissitudes of life: "married daughter, spilled water" - he clearly raised a younger brother!


    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative to learn something, or for a person." Bai''s elder brother sighed with profound meaning, "it seems that Fu Shaohua must have Well, it makes you very happy


    Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, and her ear suddenly recalled Fu Shaohua''s ambiguous and teasing "how was my performance last night?"? Will you be well served? " Suddenly, his ears turned red.


    Slightly away from her eyes, the white satin tone is calm, but on the contrary, it has a kind of flavor of covering up: "what''s happy or not? It''s also Nothing


    It''s rare to see such an awkward younger brother. The big brother of the white family is quite novel. He can''t help but want to tease him: "since it''s not so good, can''t you give me the endorsement and role?"


    ������ Here you are White satin silently squeezed the folder in her hand, and stressed with her neck, "if he behaves well, I will give it."


    Big brother Bai couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s head. For the first time, he found that his younger brother was still an arrogant woman with duplicity. This kind of cognition, which can be called the discovery of the new world, made him want to share it with his family.


    Bai Satin was so embarrassed by Bai''s elder brother that he rubbed against the sofa and snorted. He stood up in some awkward way: "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. On the way over, I made an appointment with Hu bin


    "Well, yes, go ahead." Bai''s elder brother waved his hand at will, watched his brother leave, and then called his mother.After listening to her eldest son''s report, Bai''s mother was also excited. She couldn''t wait to see her little son''s proud appearance, but she was dissuaded by her father.


    After all, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have just met each other. It is said that their development is somewhat biased. It is hard to say whether it is smooth or not. They should not intervene too early, so as not to lead to greater conflicts.


    Although Bai''s mother was pleased with her little son''s change, she was still not very confident about Fu Shaohua. In other words, she didn''t agree with Fu Shaohua from the bottom of her heart. She just kept silent just to make her little son happy.


    She and Bai Fu are not suitable to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. After all, once the elder comes forward, the nature of the matter will change greatly. But as a peer, the big brother of the white family can occasionally support his younger brother and "warn" the little star, so that he can keep a good sense in front of the white satin, and don''t make any trouble.


    For the white mother to explain the task, the white elder brother will not refuse. In other words, even if there is no white mother''s request, he, the elder brother, must see Fu Shaohua, who has changed his brother and is so valued by his brother, and have a good talk with him.


    Only by meeting with each other in person can the elder brother of Bai family judge whether this person is suitable for his younger brother and whether he can bring joy rather than harm to Bai satin.


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. His heart felt as if it was a day. Like a dog, he would like to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively ordinary, but he is also stubborn. He is not willing to aggrieve himself and cater to others. However, he is not a shadow. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they hear this cry, the people next to the stereo turn down the volume and even have to change a more soothing music.


    White satin''s eyebrows began to stretch a little. He went into the private room. He walked over the disordered bottles and jars on the floor and sat down on the only clean sofa, which was specially reserved for him.


    White satin is a young master of the white family, an old son. There is a brother who is several years older than him and inherits the family business. It can be described as a collection of thousands of dotes.


    Because he was deprived of the right of inheritance since he was born, so the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and it is inevitable that they will have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?""Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.


    Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a weekWhite satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!


    -- the young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    Hu bin felt that once the white family got the news, he would be cut to pieces! What should I do? Good recipe!


    "Well, it''s a little bit serious, but it doesn''t matter. After finishing the operation and cultivating for a while, my little brother will be able to recover." White mother squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, appease her frightened son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see ~ the horse trainer hesitates for a moment, he still obeys the guest''s wishes and retreats to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.


    After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."


    Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ ToThe other children in the kindergarten rejected the strange boy who appeared in the sky and robbed their little prince, but soon they changed their attitude - because they found that if they wanted to play with white satin, they would first talk about white satin''s brother, Bai Xu.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xu is even more exclusive than Bai satin. When Bai satin is bored or entangled by them, he will join them in the game. However, his elder brother doesn''t eat salt and oil. If he is upset, he stares at them coldly. The brave children will leave immediately, and the timid ones will even cry and stay with Bai Xu Under a strong psychological shadow, he walked around him for several days.


    The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft, cute and cute. Even if they don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is quite different. If he is forced to play games with him, all the other children will be scared to have problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. When he went to primary school, his height suddenly went up and he finally looked like a brother ��


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.


    She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:����Well intentioned truant to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.


    The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Since they successfully come out to their families, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have never covered up their intimacy. From time to time, they hug and kiss each other, making the whole Bai family filled with a sour smell of love. Even if they don''t do anything, they just look at each other, which makes them feel blind.


    White father and mother have seen many young lovers, but never a pair can be as same as the two at home. Bai Xu and Bai Satin fit together as if they were born lovers. There is a kind of aura that connects them closely. They are indispensable and inseparable.


    Throughout the winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife had to face the madness of their two sons to show their love. Even their old husband and wife seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and became more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    Of course, although the two people''s feelings have been acknowledged, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to.


    Bai and his wife repeatedly stressed that they should "never do love before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his younger son was unable to hide his loss, and his poor Baba turned his lips.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    "In theory." Bai Xu smiles and kisses Bai Satin''s ignorant eyes. "But for our future, I have to rearrange this mess that I''ve broken up. Didn''t you like that people looked down on me? Shall I shut them up now


    ������ Good. " White satin Lengleng ground nods, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t need to do anything, but it''s my turn to show up." Bai Xu stood up and adjusted his clothes, "to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Bai Xu is really going to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson. First, he comforted his ashamed and decadent father, then went to the detention center to see the crazy and embarrassed "mother". Finally, he stayed in front of the hospital bed of Mr. Zheng to take care of the old man who had been honored for most of his life, but was suddenly in trouble.


    If Zheng Er Shao is just a scandal and a personal crime, then Zheng Da Shao is involved in the whole Zheng family in judicial review. The Zheng family are very nervous and have no time to look after themselves. The only one who has the energy to take care of the patients is Bai Xu, an illegitimate child who has been ignored by the Zheng family for many years and has no interest disputes.


    Mr. Zheng''s character is firm and resolute. He never admits defeat or even refuses to accept his old age. Therefore, he stands out among many brothers and has been in charge of the Zheng family for decades.


    Although he was hit by a huge blow, almost into the ghost gate, but still insisted on to survive, recovered.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t want to see the Zheng family fall under his own hands, and he didn''t want to give it back to his brothers who had separated. After all, they all had a deep resentment when they were fighting inside. He could never hand over to his enemies what he had snatched with all his efforts and even his life.


    However, the Zheng family''s lineage has already fallen. Zheng Dashao was put on file by the state for investigation, and his son was also involved. On the eighth day of the tenth, he would suffer from imprisonment. In any case, the Zheng family could not have a person in power who had a criminal record and was constantly monitored by the government. As for Zheng Dashao''s daughter, she has been married to a woman. As the saying goes, "the married person and the water poured out" are the same as handing over the Zheng family to her husband''s family.


    Zheng Er Shao, another son of Mr. Zheng, let him down completely.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that his son was so spineless that he let a woman make waves for such a long time, and that he would harm his children and grandchildren. He would rather not have this son, and naturally he would not have given the Zheng family to him.


    As a result, Bai Xu, who has been filial piety in front of his hospital bed, has entered his field of vision.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t know Bai Xu. He only knew that he was an honest boy. He had been on his own for four years since returning to the Zheng family - and that was enough.


    Mr. Zheng''s health broke down. It was impossible for him to get out of the hospital bed and go back to the Zheng family to deal with the mess in person. Therefore, he needed a spokesperson to honestly follow his instructions and help the Zheng family survive the disaster.


    There is no way out. As long as Bai Xu is not as muddy as his father is, Mr. Zheng must help him to stand up. At least, he is also the son of Zheng Er Shao and his lineal blood.Under the strong support of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu, who has been like a transparent man, has been making a rapid appearance.


    Although Mr. Zheng is already bedridden, his decades in power have left him with a lot of strength. He is also resourceful and fully aware of the weaknesses of friends and enemies of all walks of life. Under his guidance, Bai Xu really helped the faltering Zheng family back to life. Although he was very weak, he managed to survive the most difficult time.


    Mr. Zheng knew that he was running out of oil and could not endure for a long time. Now he was full of energy, just because he held on with his breath, because he was unwilling to close his eyes.


    For the future of the Zheng family, he died as a living horse doctor. On the one hand, he helped Bai Xu find powerful and loyal assistants. On the other hand, he tried his best to guide Bai Xu than he had trained Zheng Dashao.


    But Bai Xu gave him a great surprise - this child who had no contact with Zheng family affairs at all, but had incomparable talent. He could not only get through a little, but also draw inferences immediately.


    Mr. Zheng watched him take orders in the face of danger. He grew up rapidly in the rough seas and thunder. His means changed from green and tender to old and smooth. He had to thank God for giving Zheng family a living.


    Not only Mr. Zheng, but also other people who want to bite off a piece of fat meat of the Zheng family did not expect that this child, who was pushed to the stage like a farce, burst out with infinite potential and firmly blocked the trial from four sides and eighty thousand yuan.


    Within two months, Bai Xu stabilized the unstable Zheng family, severely attacked those who tried to take advantage of the chaos and seize power, and secured the position of the Zheng family in power.


    Seeing Bai Xu over fulfilled his expectation, Mr. Zheng finally let out his last breath and closed his eyes peacefully.


    After the funeral of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu returned to his apartment and rubbed his sour shoulders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. White Satin has always been very grateful for such parties. After all, he doesn''t like contact with strangers or too busy occasions. However, he was unable to refuse Liu Lang''s invitation, because most of Liu Lang''s friends were princes in the capital city, and some of them were close to the Zheng family. He should know more about the Zheng family and "Zheng Xu" than Liu Lang.


    Obviously, although it was only a day''s contact with each other, Liu Lang quickly grasped the weakness of the white satin. As long as there was "Zheng Xu" hanging in front of him, no matter how unwilling the white satin would be, he would take the bait.


    On his first night in the capital, Bai Satin lay on the bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagined his elder brother''s appearance when he grew up, worried about his situation in Zheng''s family, and imagined the scene when they met. He had been thinking wildly for several hours before he finally fell asleep.


    Of course, that night, white satin dreamed of her brother, and it was a beautiful dream. In his dream, he hugs and kisses his older brother, and then does some obscure but rather shameful and joyful things.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet pants and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in the white satin''s dream, from fuzzy to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool camouflage. He looked at his trousers, which looked like hot potatoes. Then he flushed his cheeks and hung them up.


    -- the first time I stayed in someone''s house, I was caught by the other party. It was really embarrassing, shameful and embarrassing. Bai Satin just had a blank in her mind. God knows how he coped with it.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has a talent skill, that is, the more nervous he is, the more calm and calm he is. He can bluff an uninformed outsider, and only in front of the real intimate people can he show his simple nature.


    After dallying in the house for a long time, the heat on his face was finally lowered. When the white satin walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, Liu Lang had already washed, changed his clothes, bought breakfast, and was sitting at the table eating.


    Finally, you see the chopsticks with the satin on it? Come and eat, Wei, Cheng, Nian! "


    Hearing this meaningful address, Bai Satin was embarrassed. He pretended to be deaf to Liu Lang''s ridicule and sat down at the table in silence.


    After breakfast, Liu Lang took his white satin to the racetrack on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because a stranger was to be brought to the party, Liu Lang breathed his breath to his friends in advance, and the party venue deliberately avoided those messy occasions. Although Liu Lang''s friends did not refuse his proposal to introduce white satin, in fact, they did not have much interest in this little boy who was five or six years old or more. After all, there is a generation gap in three years, and the city''s playmates don''t think they can play with this little brother.


    However, this indifference and indifference changed suddenly when they saw the white satin following Liu Lang for no other reason. It was just looking at their faces. Even if they couldn''t play together, it would be very pleasant to have such a beautiful little boy with them.


    Fortunately, Liu Lang''s friends like to play and make a lot of noise, but their nature is not bad. However, no one has any bad ideas. Otherwise, Liu Lang could not bring the white satin to them and introduce them to each other.In the face of strangers, Bai satin is always silent. However, Liu Lang knows his temperament and doesn''t force him to talk with others. He plans to take him to play for a while, and then help him inquire about "Zheng Xu" after they are familiar with them.


    Liu Lang told Bai Satin a little, and then ran to the stable to choose horses. Because of the first time riding, Bai Satin was left behind. On the other hand, he was taught how to wear protective gear by the staff of the racecourse, and listened to all kinds of safety precautions when running horses.


    Although he had never ridden a horse, Bai Satin was not very interested in the sport. He casually put the protective gear on his body and was slightly distracted. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    White satin Leng Leng Leng, turn a head to see, immediately the action suddenly a meal, whole person all Leng in the spot.


    The visitor looked at the shocked appearance of the white satin and gave a light smile: "what? Don''t recognize me? "


    ������ Brother, brother? " White satin''s eyes widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly meet the people she had missed for four years. For a time, she just felt like falling into a dream and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Xu bent his eyes and raised his hand to scrape the tip of his nose.


    Bai Satin subconsciously raised her hand, grasped Bai Xu''s wrist, and clenched it hard. When she found that the touch in her hand was very real, she suddenly realized that her brother really stood in front of him. All this was not a dream.


    "Brother!" Finally, the white satin, who finally came back, plunges into Bai Xu''s arms and hugs the body in front of him, which is much bigger than in his memory. It seems that he is afraid that if he let go of his hand, the other party will disappear.


    Bai Xu embraces white satin back, raises the hand to gently stroke in his back, soothes each other''s excited emotion. His tone was particularly gentle, with a faint smile, and a kind of intimate reproach, but his eyes were particularly dark, as if brewing some dangerous mind: "xiaosatin is really ungrateful, why don''t you tell me when you come to the capital? How could you come to the racetrack and have such a good time with others? Don''t you want to see my brother


    "Yes! Yes Bai Satin quickly nods, for fear that Bai Xu may misunderstand something. He pushes Bai Xu aside slightly, raises his head, and tries to explain, "I''m just worried about my brother''s good news, but he doesn''t tell me when he has suffered I want to see with my own eyes how my brother is doing


    Bai Xu lowered his head and looked deeply into white satin''s clean and transparent eyes. After a moment, he did not find any falsehood or concealment from it. At last, he drew a smile, and his eyes softened: "of course, I believe in xiaosatin, but I always feel a little jealous when I see that xiaosatin is so close to others."


    Bai satin, who knew his mind for a long time, was a little red. He didn''t know whether Bai Xu''s words were just the possession of his brother''s brother or what the deeper meaning was.


    Bai Satin can''t wait to express her feelings to him, but she also knows that this is not a proper occasion. In order to avoid doing something wrong on impulse, Bai Satin had to change the topic: "how did brother come here?"


    "Come here, of course, to relax." Bai Xu chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see you. I just watched for a long time, and then I made sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person." After a pause, he winked vaguely, "I''m really predestined with Xiao satin, right?"


    White satin''s face had just dropped the heat again by Bai Xu''s ambiguous hint, but without waiting for his response, he heard Liu Lang''s voice spread in a broad manner: "white satin, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Liu Lang had already picked the horse and found that the white satin still didn''t show up, so he had to look back. However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw his younger brother holding together with another man, or a young man. His white ears and neck were flushed.


    Liu Lang was startled and immediately faced with an enemy: "who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took two quick steps to drag the white satin to his side. However, the young man reacted very quickly. When he turned around, he blocked the white satin behind him. The white satin also matched the young man''s movements, and even reached for the other party''s sleeve with great attachment.


    Looking at their movements, Liu Lang soon realized that Bai''s younger brother was not bullied, and his mood was slightly stable. He hesitated to look at the teenager: "are you


    "He''s my brother!" White satin sticks out her head from behind Bai Xu and introduces her in a cheerful tone.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized: "are you Zheng Xu?"


    "Well, Hello, this is Zheng Xu." Bai Xu nodded modestly, and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of the satin during this period. He didn''t give you any trouble?"


    ������ No Liu Lang shook his head subconsciously. After answering, he found that he was frightened and led by a boy several years younger than himself. Suddenly, there was something subtle in his heart. This powerful and powerful teenager is really the honest, low-key, transparent and illegitimate son of the Zheng family?


    "No, it''s good." Although he found Liu Lang''s gaze, Bai Xu didn''t take it seriously. "It''s said that Xiaomian has been living in your house. That''s too much trouble for you. I''m living alone now, and I''m going to take him to me."Bai Satin looks at her brother blankly. For a while, she doesn''t understand how the other party knows she lives in Liu Lang''s house. But his head in the face of Bai Xu is always very slow, the doubt just appeared not long ago, he was quickly attracted by the other side''s second half sentence: "I want to live with my brother!"


    Before meeting him, he could restrain himself and secretly inquire about Bai Xu''s news. Once he met, Bai Satin didn''t want to be separated from each other for a minute and wanted to stick together all the time.


    Hearing the cheering response of white satin, Liu Lang puffed at the corners of his mouth, and immediately felt a bad feeling that he had been used and lost. Although he could understand his brother''s impatience after meeting, he did not take the initiative in this matter: "if you want to take the white satin, I have no problem here, but the key is uncle Bai. Bai Satin''s parents entrusted him to me to take care of him. I''m sure I can''t let him go with others casually. You have to ask his parents'' permission first. "


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t read half of Liu Lang''s expression and body language. His hostility to him finally dissipated a little, "I will ask for their consent."


    "Yes, that''s all right." Liu Lang nodded, quite simply had to turn around to leave, leaving the space for the white satin brothers.


    When the eye-catching man left, Bai Xu happily turned his attention to his brother and put out his hand to tidy up his protective gear: "xiaosatin has never ridden a horse, has he? Can you teach me later


    "Good!" White satin stood cleverly, letting Bai Xu wear protective gear for himself. His eyes were bright and full of joy and expectation. He completely forgot that he was still lack of interest in riding.


    No matter what you do, even if you are just in a daze, as long as you have a brother around, white satin will feel extremely happy and will never be tired of it.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they push open the door of the box, the white satin is immediately frowned by the deafening music, revealing obvious displeasure.


    The man sitting at the door of the box saw him and immediately turned his head and called out: "white boy is coming! Turn down the music quickly


    Hearing this cry, the person next to the stereo quickly lowered the volume, and even had to change a more soothing piece of music.


    White satin''s eyebrows began to stretch a little. He went into the private room. He walked over the disordered bottles and jars on the floor and sat down on the only clean sofa, which was specially reserved for him.


    His elder brother, Yu Wanye, has a good family.


    Because he was deprived of the right of inheritance since he was born, so the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and it is inevitable that they will have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?"


    "Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.


    Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? ""Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a week


    White satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!


    -- the young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    Hu bin felt that once the white family got the news, he would be cut to pieces! What should I do? Good recipe!


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see ~ "yes, as you guessed, I really knew that I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.


    If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for one day. During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the parents of the white family worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, or even the inevitable friction and disputes between the families. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. When he went to primary school, his height suddenly went up and he finally looked like a brother ��


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid xiaosatin will follow others while I''m not paying attention Run away. "


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Although Bai satin is still not very happy, Liu Lang seems to be sincere, and he can really understand the other party''s feelings and finally soften his complexion.


    The white father and mother have always been loving each other. They work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.


    Looking at the white satin as if a small animal ears up, Liu Lang Heart funny, but also live up to his expectations.


    Although the social status of Bai''s father and mother has been improved, they are far away from the capital. People around them are also hindered by their status. They don''t gossip about other people''s housework. Naturally, they are not as well-informed as Liu Lang, who has been living in the upper class of the capital.


    According to Liu Lang, the Zheng family is a big family, but only the main line of power is in power, while the other branches do not have much say. After fighting with his brothers for most of his life, Mr. Zheng has two sons. The eldest son is highly respected. Now he has taken over the Zheng family gradually under the guidance of Mr. Zheng. His son has also entered the company and held an important position. His daughter has married and become a rich wife.


    Compared with the eldest son, Zheng Er Shao, as the second son, is obviously less successful. In his early years, Mr. Zheng suffered from the struggle between brothers. At this time, he naturally learned a lesson, and was not willing to raise an ambitious second son. Zheng Er Shao didn''t know whether he was born a failure or he knew what he meant. He had always been the second ancestor of the family, enjoying himself and drinking outside. Even if he married a wife with a bad temper, he never gave up.


    Mrs. Zheng Er is a poor man. Her mother died very early. When she was a child, she experienced the pain of occupying the magpie''s nest with her illegitimate children. Father does not love, mother does not love, can only protect themselves, developed a pair of sharp temper not willing to suffer losses. But even so, she didn''t get any benefits from her stepmother. Otherwise, with her family background no less than that of the Zheng family, she would not have been decided by her parents to marry Zheng Er Shao, the second generation ancestor who had no future.Zheng Er Shao''s husband and wife are indifferent and seemingly alienated. After breaking the heart of turning her husband''s prodigal son back, Mrs. Zheng devoted herself to her son. The only requirement for Zheng Er Shao was that she could not bring her lover or illegitimate child home - absolutely not.


    It''s a pity that this poor woman has a difficult life. Four years ago, her only hope was kidnapped. Although she was successfully rescued, the young master was spoiled and spoiled. She was scared to death and became seriously ill. Because she was not treated in time, she developed a high fever and was burned into a fool.


    Although Zheng Er Shao was not respected, he could not have only a silly son. Therefore, despite the strong opposition of the second wife, the Zheng family still took the illegitimate son Zheng Xu back to the Zheng family.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper was not very good at all, and she was hit by her son''s affairs. Her attitude towards Zheng Xu It''s not very good. " In order to avoid Bai Mian''s worry, Liu Lang had to choose some more euphemistic words, but this did not prevent Bai Satin from understanding Bai Xu''s situation. Obviously, Bai Xu had a bad life in Zheng''s family, which was very bad. Even if he was well fed, he had a father who was rich in wine and wine and a mother who hated him deeply. No matter who was, he could not be comfortable.


    Seeing that the white satin was worried, Liu Lang raised his eyebrows in a feigned relaxed manner. He took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in the white satin bowl: "it''s not too bad. After all, it''s the child that Zheng family recognized on his own initiative. If it''s too bad, isn''t it that he slapped his face and let outsiders see jokes?"


    Bai Satin looks at the shrimp in the bowl. She is puzzled. Because of Bai Xu''s conscious instruction, except for her parents and Bai Xu, Bai Satin never accepts other people''s feeding. Although Bai Xu has been away for four years, this habit has been retained by Bai satin.


    However, Bai Satin also understands Liu Lang''s good intentions and hopes to have a good relationship with each other and inquire more about his brother''s situation. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally broke his habit and peeled the shrimp skin and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was in the mouth, Bai Satin suddenly felt a strong sense of being watched. He subconsciously turned to look out of the shop through the window, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Satin was fidgety, but could not say anything. So she just shook her head and tried to distract her attention: "so brother - I mean" Zheng Xu "? How much do you know about his return to the Zheng family? "


    "I don''t know much about Zheng Xu. I just heard that he is an honest man. When he knows that he is unpopular, he doesn''t go around very much. He is always on his own feet and is like an invisible person. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten his existence Liu Lang shrugged his shoulders. "As for the specific situation, I have to help you inquire."


    Thank you very much White satin nodded her head gently and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Although he did not break contact with Bai Xu, he was still worried that the other party would report good news or bad news. Naturally, he hoped to understand Bai Xu''s life in more detail and from the perspective of others. This is the reason why Bai ran to Beijing without telling Bai Xu. First, he wanted to surprise his brother. Second, he also wanted to see Bai Xu''s most real life Situation.


    Because of the interesting topic, unconsciously, the meal was a little too much. When white satin checked out with Liu Lang, the sky was already slightly dark.


    The hotel is not far from Liu Lang''s rented apartment. Liu Lang suggests that they go home for a walk and eat while Bai Satin has no objection. After all, he lives in Liu Lang''s house, and the guests are at his disposal.


    On the way back to the apartment, Bai Satin always felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something was following him and closely watched his every move.


    He found that white satin looked back frequently. Liu Lang was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    ������ I always feel like someone is looking at me. " White satin frowned in a puzzled tone.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Lang laughed, took advantage of the white satin distracted effort to put his shoulder, hook the white satin ear soft hair, "you walk in the street, the rate of return is 100%! When the school starts, you will be the new school grass of Beijing University


    Bai Satin turned away from Liu Lang''s hand uneasily: "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. It''s a joke." Liu Lang retracted his arm. He watched the white satin walk a few steps quickly, and then he unconsciously rubbed his hand which had just touched the shoulder of white satin.


    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be cut off if he did something to his brother Bai.


    After grabbing his hair, Liu Lang was puzzled for a long time. After all, he took this premonition as a temporary wind, and threw it behind his head. He quickly caught up with him.


    Not far from the corner of the street, Bai Xu turned out of the shadow and looked at the back of Bai Satin walking side by side with Liu Lang, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After some rain and cloud, Fu Shaohua went downstairs to help white satin cook a delicious dinner with all colors and flavors. Of course, the staple food was still porridge.


    After serving his somewhat irascible Lord Jin and settling him down again in bed, Fu Shaohua holds the white satin in one hand, and opens the folder with the other hand and continues to browse.


    Even after a rough look, Fu Shaohua still had to marvel at the generosity of the Bai family. These pages of paper seem light, but have a heavy gold content, no matter which artist, can not refuse the attraction.


    At the same time, Fu Shaohua also understood the hidden implication of the white family under their generosity.


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    On the other hand, he did not show any psychological resistance to it It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.


    In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    The director is willing to give him a chance to join his own crew as long as he still has room to teach.


    As for the result of the audition, naturally everyone was happy.


    In the audition, Fu Shaohua burst out all his potential, playing the general''s grief and anger, injustice and hatred before his death vividly - not so much as he was playing the general, but he was also venting himself.


    In any case, Fu Shaohua''s amazing "acting skills" got the unanimous approval of the director group, successfully obtained the role, and started his busy actor career again.


    Although the major general''s part is not too many, Fu Shaohua has been immersed in the crew all day long, earnestly observing and learning the performance skills of other actors, and from time to time to consult and discuss with directors or veteran actors. His acting skills are also rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, from the initial rigid and unsmooth to the later mellow and free.


    For such a conscientious and gifted actor, the director naturally loves him more, and can''t help but regret that he wasted a lot of time in the cheap production group. After all, even if an actor is gifted again, he has to improve himself by constantly learning to observe mo. Fu Shaohua has been living in a shoddy third rate idol drama. There are no outstanding examples of acting around, and there is not enough money to attend the class. So, the mediocrity of acting is the result of all kinds of helplessness.


    As for Zheng Mingze, he was as excited as he found a gold ingot. In his eyes, Fu Shaohua used to be a piece of plain jade, but now he has been polished and carved, and began to bloom with his own unique luster that can not be covered. The communication problems that had hindered his development and the hard injury of acting skills have been gradually overcome. With Bai Shao''s full support behind his back, Zheng Mingze can fully imagine his future as a superstar.


    For the sake of Fu Shaohua and himself, Zheng Mingze managed Fu Shaohua''s fame more and more. With the expected success of his last exclusive interview, he tried his best to remove Fu Shaohua''s "suicide" stigma in the eyes of the public, and tried to create a new and positive image of young people. After all, the officials like idols that can bring promotion significance. If Fu Shaohua wants to go to that top position, he must conform to the positive energy of the official The preference of.


    To be sure, Fu Shaohua is still far away from that position, but this does not prevent Zheng Mingze from taking precautions for him.


    Happy to hang up the phone, he successfully received a public service advertisement to protect stray animals for Fu Shaohua. Zheng Mingze turned back to find his own artist, but found that he was hiding in the corner again, chatting with Bai Shao on the phone.


    Recently, Fu Shaohua has been studying hard in the studio. He will go home very late. He is a bit cold hearted. However, Bai Shao did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he supported his diligence and progress, which made Zheng Mingze really change his outlook on this young master. It seems that Bai Shao treats Fu Shaohua with an equal and respectful attitude, rather than taking himself as a plaything.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this attitude, Fu Shaohua and Bai Shao''s feelings seem to be harmonious a lot. Although they seldom meet each other, they often send a few messages to each other when they are free. If they are not busy, they will have a chat on the phone, and the conversation time is getting longer and longer.


    In this way, it is true that there is a bit of love appearance.


    Instead of disturbing Fu Shaohua, Zheng Mingze went a few steps away and took charge of him.


    Looking at a man in front of him who is dressed up as an elite bully, Zheng Mingze has never seen each other, but in a flash he understands his identity from his mind.


    ������ Mr. Bai, why are you here? " The big brother of the white family is obviously much higher than the young master of the white family, which makes Zheng Mingze even more nervous. However, he is also a gold medal agent who has seen the big scenes. Even if he plays the drum in his heart, he will not change his face.


    Bai''s elder brother nodded to Zheng Mingze, and obviously knew who he was: "I''m here to meet Fu Shaohua. I want to talk to him about some things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay to see it for a day. For his inherent problem, Bai satin is also very desperate. He looks at the mirror and tries to make himself smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of his cheeks, which makes him look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I heard that you want to sneak in, rule out, and then me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand and squatted down a little. Then he hooked his leg with the other hand, and then with one force, he directly lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bedside.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, and her back was close to the man''s strong body, and her body was deeply embedded with her opponent''s fiery weapon. The white satin grasped the bed sheet and suppressed the broken groans and groans in her throat. She wanted to cry without tears, etc. How could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have a physical relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately. Compared with this, he hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.


    In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.


    However, this series of small fresh pursuit plans, but in the first time after the meeting, was Fu Shaohua''s Huang. Uprising to disrupt.Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and covered with various kinds of liquid, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to have a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he held back, because it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for a day. However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for people to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a child born in wedlock, he often stands in the position of having a married child, Exclude those illegitimate children who undermine family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.


    Looking at the white satin as if a small animal ears up, Liu Lang Heart funny, but also live up to his expectations.


    Although the social status of Bai''s father and mother has been improved, they are far away from the capital. People around them are also hindered by their status. They don''t gossip about other people''s housework. Naturally, they are not as well-informed as Liu Lang, who has been living in the upper class of the capital.


    According to Liu Lang, the Zheng family is a big family, but only the main line of power is in power, while the other branches do not have much say. After fighting with his brothers for most of his life, Mr. Zheng has two sons. The eldest son is highly respected. Now he has taken over the Zheng family gradually under the guidance of Mr. Zheng. His son has also entered the company and held an important position. His daughter has married and become a rich wife.


    Compared with the eldest son, Zheng Er Shao, as the second son, is obviously less successful. In his early years, Mr. Zheng suffered from the struggle between brothers. At this time, he naturally learned a lesson, and was not willing to raise an ambitious second son. Zheng Er Shao didn''t know whether he was born a failure or he knew what he meant. He had always been the second ancestor of the family, enjoying himself and drinking outside. Even if he married a wife with a bad temper, he never gave up.


    Mrs. Zheng Er is a poor man. Her mother died very early. When she was a child, she experienced the pain of occupying the magpie''s nest with her illegitimate children. Father does not love, mother does not love, can only protect themselves, developed a pair of sharp temper not willing to suffer losses. But even so, she didn''t get any benefits from her stepmother. Otherwise, with her family background no less than that of the Zheng family, she would not have been decided by her parents to marry Zheng Er Shao, the second generation ancestor who had no future.


    Zheng Er Shao''s husband and wife are indifferent and seemingly alienated. After breaking the heart of turning her husband''s prodigal son back, Mrs. Zheng devoted herself to her son. The only requirement for Zheng Er Shao was that she could not bring her lover or illegitimate child home - absolutely not.It''s a pity that this poor woman has a difficult life. Four years ago, her only hope was kidnapped. Although she was successfully rescued, the young master was spoiled and spoiled. She was scared to death and became seriously ill. Because she was not treated in time, she developed a high fever and was burned into a fool.


    Although Zheng Er Shao was not respected, he could not have only a silly son. Therefore, despite the strong opposition of the second wife, the Zheng family still took the illegitimate son Zheng Xu back to the Zheng family.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper was not very good at all, and she was hit by her son''s affairs. Her attitude towards Zheng Xu It''s not very good. " In order to avoid Bai Mian''s worry, Liu Lang had to choose some more euphemistic words, but this did not prevent Bai Satin from understanding Bai Xu''s situation. Obviously, Bai Xu had a bad life in Zheng''s family, which was very bad. Even if he was well fed, he had a father who was rich in wine and wine and a mother who hated him deeply. No matter who was, he could not be comfortable.


    Seeing that the white satin was worried, Liu Lang raised his eyebrows in a feigned relaxed manner. He took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in the white satin bowl: "it''s not too bad. After all, it''s the child that Zheng family recognized on his own initiative. If it''s too bad, isn''t it that he slapped his face and let outsiders see jokes?"


    Bai Satin looks at the shrimp in the bowl. She is puzzled. Because of Bai Xu''s conscious instruction, except for her parents and Bai Xu, Bai Satin never accepts other people''s feeding. Although Bai Xu has been away for four years, this habit has been retained by Bai satin.


    However, Bai Satin also understands Liu Lang''s good intentions and hopes to have a good relationship with each other and inquire more about his brother''s situation. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally broke his habit and peeled the shrimp skin and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was in the mouth, Bai Satin suddenly felt a strong sense of being watched. He subconsciously turned to look out of the shop through the window, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Satin was fidgety, but could not say anything. So she just shook her head and tried to distract her attention: "so brother - I mean" Zheng Xu "? How much do you know about his return to the Zheng family? "


    "I don''t know much about Zheng Xu. I just heard that he is an honest man. When he knows that he is unpopular, he doesn''t go around very much. He is always on his own feet and is like an invisible person. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten his existence Liu Lang shrugged his shoulders. "As for the specific situation, I have to help you inquire."


    Thank you very much White satin nodded her head gently and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Although he did not break contact with Bai Xu, he was still worried that the other party would report good news or bad news. Naturally, he hoped to understand Bai Xu''s life in more detail and from the perspective of others. This is the reason why Bai ran to Beijing without telling Bai Xu. First, he wanted to surprise his brother. Second, he also wanted to see Bai Xu''s most real life Situation.


    Because of the interesting topic, unconsciously, the meal was a little too much. When white satin checked out with Liu Lang, the sky was already slightly dark.


    The hotel is not far from Liu Lang''s rented apartment. Liu Lang suggests that they go home for a walk and eat while Bai Satin has no objection. After all, he lives in Liu Lang''s house, and the guests are at his disposal.


    On the way back to the apartment, Bai Satin always felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something was following him and closely watched his every move.


    He found that white satin looked back frequently. Liu Lang was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    ������ I always feel like someone is looking at me. " White satin frowned in a puzzled tone.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Lang laughed, took advantage of the white satin distracted effort to put his shoulder, hook the white satin ear soft hair, "you walk in the street, the rate of return is 100%! When the school starts, you will be the new school grass of Beijing University


    Bai Satin turned away from Liu Lang''s hand uneasily: "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. It''s a joke." Liu Lang retracted his arm. He watched the white satin walk a few steps quickly, and then he unconsciously rubbed his hand which had just touched the shoulder of white satin.


    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be cut off if he did something to his brother Bai.


    After grabbing his hair, Liu Lang was puzzled for a long time. After all, he took this premonition as a temporary wind, and threw it behind his head. He quickly caught up with him.


    Not far from the corner of the street, Bai Xu turned out of the shadow and looked at the back of Bai Satin walking side by side with Liu Lang, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    White satin, who has zero love experience, doesn''t know how to pursue a partner. The more nervous she is in her heart, the more cold and serious his expression on his face is. It is in two completely opposite extremes with his real mood of scratching his heart and lungs.


    White satin is also very desperate about her inborn problem. She looks at the mirror and tries to make her smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of her cheeks, which makes her look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I heard that you want to sneak in, rule out, and then me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand and squatted down a little. Then he hooked his leg with the other hand, and then with one force, he directly lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bedside.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, and her back was close to the man''s strong body, and her body was deeply embedded with her opponent''s fiery weapon. The white satin grasped the bed sheet and suppressed the broken groans and groans in her throat. She wanted to cry without tears, etc. How could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have a physical relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately. Compared with this, he hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.


    In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.However, this series of small fresh pursuit plans, but in the first time after the meeting, was Fu Shaohua''s Huang. Uprising to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and covered with various kinds of liquid, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to have a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he held back, because it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    After all, he didn''t like meeting with strangers or too busy occasions. However, he was unable to refuse Liu Lang''s invitation, because most of Liu Lang''s friends were princes in the capital city, and some of them were close to the Zheng family. He should know more about the Zheng family and "Zheng Xu" than Liu Lang.


    Obviously, although it was only a day''s contact with each other, Liu Lang quickly grasped the weakness of the white satin. As long as there was "Zheng Xu" hanging in front of him, no matter how unwilling the white satin would be, he would take the bait.


    On his first night in the capital, Bai Satin lay on the bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagined his elder brother''s appearance when he grew up, worried about his situation in Zheng''s family, and imagined the scene when they met. He had been thinking wildly for several hours before he finally fell asleep.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing ~ receiving the call from the teacher, the white mother is in a moment of confusion. When she comes to her brain, she suddenly gives out a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.


    She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see ~ the horse trainer hesitates for a moment, he still obeys the guest''s wishes and retreats to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.


    After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."


    Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ ToWhen I opened the door and saw Bai Xu following Bai satin, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son like Bai Xu, but the Bai family, who had been parents of the other party for six years, hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. After studying Fu Shaohua''s information, he knows that this artist is not sociable and does not know how to deal with the media. Therefore, he uses his contacts and chooses a reporter who has a good relationship with himself. He is ready to intervene in case of any problem, but he never thought Fu Shaohua would give him a big surprise.


    In the face of media interviews, Fu Shaohua did not show a victim''s self pity, anger and sadness - after all, although this behavior can further win sympathy, it is easy to cause adverse effects once the transition. Contrary to Zheng Mingze''s worries, Fu Shaohua did not complain a word. His attitude was positive. He also took a thorough understanding and calm after a thousand sails, which was like a rebirth in a fire.


    Zheng Mingze watched from the stage, and even he had to admit that Fu Shaohua, who was standing in the limelight at the moment, had an extraordinary charm. If he had been able to exert his charm earlier, he would not have suffered so much.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this wind and rain, this has today''s new Fu Shaohua, right?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Well, I know." Fu Shaohua chuckled, "Bai Shao People are also very good. "


    The car was quiet for a moment, filled with a bit of embarrassment. Zheng Mingze coughed and asked tentatively You two last night... "


    "I volunteered." Fu Shaohua lowered his eyelashes and gave a simple answer.


    Feeling Fu Shaohua''s attitude of refusing to talk in depth, Zheng Mingze had to shut his mouth wisely and began to talk about other topics. However, he was playing drums all the time in his heart. He was not sure what kind of attitude Fu Shaohua was.


    It seems that he has been appointed to accept the status quo that he is being nursed and raised by others, even if he is in bed. His calm reaction makes Zheng Mingze a little helpless. Even if he wants to persuade him, he can''t find a suitable starting point.


    Although it seems that everything is OK, Zheng Mingze worries that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Sometimes, appropriate emotional venting is more conducive to mental health. The more severe Fu Shaohua represses and tolerates, the harm caused will be devastating - and he and Fu Shaohua are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will be implicated in it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zheng Mingze had to fight a protracted war with Fu Shaohua and act as a fireman between him and Bai Shaohua anytime and anywhere.


    After returning Fu Shaohua to his temporary apartment, Zheng Mingze began to help him clean up his things. Fu Shaohua''s actions are very fast. He packed his luggage without much delay. In fact, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a few clothes and several certificates. More time is spent cleaning up the traces left by his ex girlfriend.


    Fu Shaohua is indeed an infatuated person. Even if he is so hurt by his ex girlfriend, he still keeps the other party''s things properly. He didn''t live with his ex girlfriend, and the actress named Molly knew a lot about "Self-protection" and how valuable chastity was for a woman. She didn''t give it to her boyfriend who had been dating for several years. Instead, she wanted to sell it for a price. With it, she became the son of the former vice president of the company, poor Fu Shaohua. She believed her words, and was looking forward to the water, milk, intercourse and fusion that they were entitled to on their wedding night.Although he is a little stupid, he still keeps his girlfriend in vain after such a long time. Fu Shaohua is indeed a gentleman with strong self-control ability. It is a pity that he did not meet a right person.


    ���� In the future, it may not happen.


    Zheng Mingze looked at Fu Shaohua''s expressionless face and stuffed his ex girlfriend''s things into a cardboard box with a secret regret in his heart.


    After finishing everything, Fu Shaohua seemed to be relieved, and his expression was a little more gentle: "brother Zheng, please handle these things. They are clean. This house, also help me back rent


    "Yes, no problem!" Zheng Mingze gladly accepted the promise and was deeply gratified.


    -- Fu Shaohua''s determination to get out of the shadow left by his ex girlfriend is a good thing for him and for the young master of the Bai family.


    After solving the "problems left over by history", Fu Shaohua picked up his suitcase, got on the nanny car again, and drove to the villa where the young master of the Bai family lived.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like outsiders at home, so he has to do some cleaning up and buy some fresh food for him on a regular basis. Of course, Bai''s young master doesn''t touch the spring water and can''t cook at all. He still relies on takeout to solve the problem most of the time.


    When Fu Shaohua and Zheng Mingze ring the doorbell, it is Bai Daman who opens the door himself, which makes Zheng Mingze very flattered. He floated a smile and just wanted to have a relationship with the young master of the white family, but he was swept by a cold look from the other side: "since the people have been sent, you can go."


    Zheng Mingze choked for a while, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Shaohua has never lived with anyone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me a lot."


    "Of course." White satin frowned, obviously felt Zheng Mingze said a nonsense - his lover, how can he not forgive? Even, he was very dissatisfied with Zheng Mingze''s voice of asking for help, as if he was more intimate with Fu Shaohua.


    White satin''s expression in the face of outsiders has always been relatively small, coupled with his identity there, Zheng Mingze also dare not carefully observe his face. After hearing that Bai Satin''s tone was quite displeased, Zheng Mingze was even more worried, fearing that Fu Shaohua could not get along well with the young master''s temper.


    Now, however, he doesn''t care so much. Zheng Mingze depressed his anxiety and left. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by white satin.


    Looking at Zheng Mingze, who turned around suspiciously, Bai Satin pursed her lips and held it for a moment before she spit out a sentence dryly: "after that, Shaohua''s work will be hard. You can take care of it more."


    Zheng Mingze was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He immediately felt that although the young master of the white family looked a little colder, he also had a gentle side, so he couldn''t help relaxing his heart a little.


    After seeing off Zheng Mingze, Bai satin is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that she has successfully declared her sovereignty and flattered her lover''s agent. It''s amazing!


    With the joy of success, white satin briskly walked back to the living room, but did not see Fu Shaohua''s shadow on the first floor - not even his luggage.


    He frowned a little and went up to the second floor. Soon he found that the door of his bedroom was open. He could not help but walk quickly to catch his lover.


    Compared with other rooms, white satin''s bedroom is obviously much more chaotic. After all, this is his private area, and the hourly workers are never allowed to enter. Naturally, they can''t keep a regular appearance.


    Fu Shaohua seems to be packing his clothes into the closet and drawer, making the whole room more messy. However, there is no displeasure that his private domain is invaded. His attention is completely attracted by the folder in Fu Shaohua''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Shaohua turned to look at the white satin and raised the folder in his hand: "these endorsements and roles are all for me to find?"


    White satin quietly reddened his ears and wanted to say "yes". However, he was held by others since he was a child and has always occupied the initiative. He was very dissatisfied that he was led by the nose when he met Fu Shaohua.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua''s complacent appearance, Bai Satin did not intend to let him continue to be proud. He snorted and held his chest in both hands: "it''s not sure if it''s yours."


    "What do you say?" Fu Shaohua raised his eyebrows.


    "It depends on your performance." White satin raised her chin. "If you do well and make me happy, I will give it to you."


    Seeing his bossy appearance, Fu Shaohua couldn''t help but be moved. He licked his slightly dry lips, and his voice was slightly dull: "so, how can I behave so that the Lord can be happy?"


    Fu Shaohua thought that he was obvious enough, but obviously, Bai satin, who was still a novice in love, did not get his "hint". Instead, he turned his head and seriously thought about it. He simply put forward the condition: "now I''m hungry, but I don''t want to take out. You can make dinner for me!"


    Unfortunately, the lack of white satin does not hinder Fu Shaohua''s self-development. He put down the folder and approached the white satin with a sincere smile: "are you hungry? It''s a big deal, and I''m sure I''ll feed you. "At this moment, Bai Satin realized that the situation was not right. Before he could react, he was picked up by Fu Shaohua and pressed on the bed.


    "I''m really hungry, not that kind of" hungry " The white satin pressed against Fu Shaohua''s shoulder and tried to refuse, but she was reluctant to exert herself. On the contrary, it was more like rejecting and welcoming the invitation. "I asked you to cook dinner for me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make dinner." Fu Shaohua pressed down his body, held the white satin''s neck, and sucked it in an obvious position. He made a bright red kiss, "I will feed you to the full, whether it is above or below - this is my responsibility as a lover ~"


    White Satin: "I will feed you to the full


    My lover can''t be so yellow. It must be something wrong!


    I feel like I''m the world''s most unimportant gold owner, no one!


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. His heart felt as if it was a day. Like a dog, he would like to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively ordinary, but he is also stubborn. He is not willing to aggrieve himself and cater to others. However, he is not a shadow. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    When Zheng Mingze was doing ideological work for Fu Shaohua outside the door, the white satin in the room was also very nervous and tried to persuade himself to calm down.


    Bai satin is cold-blooded and high-rise, and has never courted anyone. But this time, he really wants to make a good impression on Fu Shaohua and make the other party like him.


    White satin, who has zero love experience, doesn''t know how to pursue a partner. The more nervous she is in her heart, the more cold and serious his expression on his face is. It is in two completely opposite extremes with his real mood of scratching his heart and lungs.


    White satin is also very desperate about her inborn problem. She looks at the mirror and tries to make her smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of her cheeks, which makes her look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I heard that you want to sneak in, rule out, and then me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand and squatted down a little. Then he hooked his leg with the other hand, and then with one force, he directly lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bedside.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, and her back was close to the man''s strong body, and her body was deeply embedded with her opponent''s fiery weapon. The white satin grasped the bed sheet and suppressed the broken groans and groans in her throat. She wanted to cry without tears, etc. How could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have a physical relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately. Compared with this, he hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.In the planning of white satin, they will sit together, eat a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts for a chat, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would have to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.


    However, this series of small and fresh pursuit plans, but in the first time after meeting, was foushaohua''s Huang. Riot to disrupt.


    It is very disturbing for white satin to get out of control, but he can not resist Fu Shaohua''s embrace and kiss. His body and mind are at the same time falling, and there is no room for a little struggle.


    All night, white satin was bullied by Fu Shaohua on the bed. Until the little white master, who was delicate and expensive, could not bear it and even complain about it, it made Fu Shaohua, who was always tireless and dissatisfied like a hungry wolf, converged a little, took him to the bathroom to clean it up, and called the room service by the way.


    When the two men came back from the bathroom, the bed, which was originally messy and full of liquid, had been once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft, fragrant bedding, and he also went in, and he was looped into the arm bend, and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, it really has to give me a big surprise. I know nothing has been done, you will help me to fix it all. " Fu Shaohua smiled softly, pinched the tip of the nose, then watched the other party mutter discontentedly, and buried himself deeper into his arms.


    Seeing white satin is really tired, Fu Shaohua can not bear to quarrel with him again. He adjusted his position, and met with the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes with ease.


    White satin and Fu Shaohua sleep in the room, and next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also knew what Hu bin had made for the young master Bai, which was called "pursuit plan". He thought that tonight he only met and talked about it, laying a foundation for the future step by step. However, he did not expect the white young master who looked pure. The speed of his starting was so amazing.


    When the young master called the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good because the messy bed clearly showed that the two had had a relationship - and did it very hard.


    Although he only had contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, zhengmingze studied his data in detail, and knew that it was impossible to go to bed with the young master Bai so soon with his character.


    Therefore, it is either the little white master who has moved something, forcing Fu Shaohua to give in; or he has abandoned himself and finally abandoned his consistent persistence.


    If the white young master just wants to bag. Raise a lover, it doesn''t matter. But from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love relationship with Fu Shaohua. No matter which of the above developments, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze was worried about scratching his heart and catching the lung. He had already made up several misunderstandings and even a series of heart abuse dramas. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he was tough and very resistant, because it was already early in the morning.


    Zheng Mingze was not able to sleep all night, and when the sky was just shining, he began to listen to the outside with his ears upright - but until noon, there was no sound from the white young master''s room.


    Next door to zhengmingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his own red. Naked chest, he yawned vaguely, raised his hand to rub his eyes, just touched eyelashes, and his wrist was gently caught.


    White satin opens his bleary eyes, blinks, and then faces Fu Shaohua''s smiling eyes.


    He had apparently woke up for a while, and was leaning sideways, holding his head in one hand, and holding the hand of a white satin wrist, which had been held around his waist, and did not know how long he had watched his sleeping face.


    Pull up the wrist of white satin, kiss him gently curled up fingertip, Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How did I do last night? Will you be comfortable to serve? "


    White satin looked at him for a while, and finally slowly understood the meaning of Fu Shaohua. Suddenly, his head "blew" and his face was red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed and turned over to press his shy Lord Jin under him, giving him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobbed to bear this deep kiss, always have a feeling of being cheated.


    -- where is this Fu Shaohua the honest and old-fashioned and mediocre and introverted little pity described in the data! Clearly, it is both publicity and tyranny and bad, even the sexual direction is totally wrong!


    However, Fu Shaohua, who looks like this, seems to like it more


    The white satin brow was just slightly relaxed. He went into the room, and some of them were so disgusted that he walked over the mess of bottles and cans on the floor and went to the only clean sofa to sit down - the sofa that was specially reserved for him.


    White satin is the little master of Bai family. He is old son. There is a brother who has been his several years old and inherits his family business. It is a collection of thousands of favorite.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.


    It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?""Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."


    Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ "


    " OK, you didn''t Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?"


    "Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.


    Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a week


    White satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!


    -- the young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    Hu bin felt that once the white family got the news, he would be cut to pieces! What should I do? Good recipe!


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. On this day, he and Bai Xu go home from school together as usual. Unexpectedly, they are stopped by several men in black suits and bodyguards just after leaving the school gate.


    Bai xuandun tensed up and felt a strong sense of crisis. However, he didn''t have to do anything. Bai Xu raised his hand and stopped him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."


    ������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?""Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "


    The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.����My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.


    The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. During the whole winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife will have to face the madness of their two sons. Even their old husband and wife seem to be affected by this atmosphere and become more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    Of course, although the two people''s feelings have been acknowledged, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to.


    Bai and his wife repeatedly stressed that they should "never do love before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his younger son was unable to hide his loss, and his poor Baba turned his lips.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.


    With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    The abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve. The gangs of abduction and trafficking in human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out after knowing the situation. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu, but there are two opinions as to whether they can catch the traffickers.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, and said solemnly, "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.


    To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.


    Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    Bai satin and Zhao Xu''s two children are very cooperative. In addition, Bai Fu takes a large amount of money to open the road, and soon goes through a set of procedures. Zhao Xu officially becomes a member of the Bai family. With Zhao Xu''s permission, he is renamed Bai Xu.


    As Bai Xu recovered well, he soon got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital. Next, he only needed to go home and take care of him carefully. He didn''t need to continue to live in the hospital. He occupied an already tense hospital bed.


    When he was discharged from hospital, Bai Xu was able to walk on his own, but his injured leg was still not so sharp. He limped along the way, and he needed to carry a crutch for a long time.


    When Bai Xu was taken home, his mother opened the door for him and said, "welcome home, Xuxu."


    ������ Well. " Bai Xu pursed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t adapt to this kind of intimate address, but he didn''t mean to repel him. He whispered and looked around.


    Bai''s decoration is quite simple, but it is full of ingenuity and warmth everywhere, which makes people unconsciously relax when they are in it.


    Bai''s mother led Bai Xu around the house. Then she pushed open a door, looking embarrassed and hesitant: "originally, we were going to clean up a room for you But Satin doesn''t want to live with you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    This is an anti-theft seal. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When you see this email, it will be sent regularly. The trigger condition is after you have read 15 reports about the Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.


    Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    After finishing packing, white satin turned to look at Liu Lang and asked silently what to do next.


    Liu Lang looked at the little brother, who was silent but clever and beautiful. He liked it very much. He could not help but raise his hand to touch his head. However, he was frowned by white satin and took a step back and turned his head to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see ~ "there''s no need to do anything, but it''s my turn to appear --" Bai Xu stood up and adjusted his clothes, "to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Bai Xu is really going to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson. First, he comforted his ashamed and decadent father, then went to the detention center to see the crazy and embarrassed "mother". Finally, he stayed in front of the hospital bed of Mr. Zheng to take care of the old man who had been honored for most of his life, but was suddenly in trouble.


    If Zheng Er Shao is just a scandal and a personal crime, then Zheng Da Shao is involved in the whole Zheng family in judicial review. The Zheng family are very nervous and have no time to look after themselves. The only one who has the energy to take care of the patients is Bai Xu, an illegitimate child who has been ignored by the Zheng family for many years and has no interest disputes.


    Mr. Zheng''s character is firm and resolute. He never admits defeat or even refuses to accept his old age. Therefore, he stands out among many brothers and has been in charge of the Zheng family for decades.


    Although he was hit by a huge blow, almost into the ghost gate, but still insisted on to survive, recovered.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t want to see the Zheng family fall under his own hands, and he didn''t want to give it back to his brothers who had separated. After all, they all had a deep resentment when they were fighting inside. He could never hand over to his enemies what he had snatched with all his efforts and even his life.


    However, the Zheng family''s lineage has already fallen. Zheng Dashao was put on file by the state for investigation, and his son was also involved. On the eighth day of the tenth, he would suffer from imprisonment. In any case, the Zheng family could not have a person in power who had a criminal record and was constantly monitored by the government. As for Zheng Dashao''s daughter, she has been married to a woman. As the saying goes, "the married person and the water poured out" are the same as handing over the Zheng family to her husband''s family.


    Zheng Er Shao, another son of Mr. Zheng, let him down completely.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that his son was so spineless that he let a woman make waves for such a long time, and that he would harm his children and grandchildren. He would rather not have this son, and naturally he would not have given the Zheng family to him.


    As a result, Bai Xu, who has been filial piety in front of his hospital bed, has entered his field of vision.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t know Bai Xu. He only knew that he was an honest boy. He had been on his own for four years since returning to the Zheng family - and that was enough.


    Mr. Zheng''s health broke down. It was impossible for him to get out of the hospital bed and go back to the Zheng family to deal with the mess in person. Therefore, he needed a spokesperson to honestly follow his instructions and help the Zheng family survive the disaster.


    There is no way out. As long as Bai Xu is not as muddy as his father is, Mr. Zheng must help him to stand up. At least, he is also the son of Zheng Er Shao and his lineal blood.


    Under the strong support of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu, who has been like a transparent man, has been making a rapid appearance.


    Although Mr. Zheng is already bedridden, his decades in power have left him with a lot of strength. He is also resourceful and fully aware of the weaknesses of friends and enemies of all walks of life. Under his guidance, Bai Xu really helped the faltering Zheng family back to life. Although he was very weak, he managed to survive the most difficult time.


    Mr. Zheng knew that he was running out of oil and could not endure for a long time. Now he was full of energy, just because he held on with his breath, because he was unwilling to close his eyes.


    For the future of the Zheng family, he died as a living horse doctor. On the one hand, he helped Bai Xu find powerful and loyal assistants. On the other hand, he tried his best to guide Bai Xu than he had trained Zheng Dashao.


    But Bai Xu gave him a great surprise - this child who had no contact with Zheng family affairs at all, but had incomparable talent. He could not only get through a little, but also draw inferences immediately.


    Mr. Zheng watched him take orders in the face of danger. He grew up rapidly in the rough seas and thunder. His means changed from green and tender to old and smooth. He had to thank God for giving Zheng family a living.


    Not only Mr. Zheng, but also other people who want to bite off a piece of fat meat of the Zheng family did not expect that this child, who was pushed to the stage like a farce, burst out with infinite potential and firmly blocked the trial from four sides and eighty thousand yuan.


    Within two months, Bai Xu stabilized the unstable Zheng family, severely attacked those who tried to take advantage of the chaos and seize power, and secured the position of the Zheng family in power.


    Seeing Bai Xu over fulfilled his expectation, Mr. Zheng finally let out his last breath and closed his eyes peacefully.


    After the funeral of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu returned to his apartment and rubbed his sour shoulders.


    White satin looked at him eagerly. After a long time, she could only utter a sentence of "mourning for change".


    Bai Xu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "do you really think that Mr. Zheng and I have any relationship?"


    ������ No? " White satin was a little confused, "I saw your picture in the newspaper, you look very sad..."


    "It''s all for people to see." Bai Xu took off his black suit and threw it on the sofa. "I''ve been back to the Zheng family for four years, but I haven''t met him. In the end, he tried his best to teach me, but he just used me to stabilize the Zheng family. Although I am the beneficiary, I have no feelings with him. It''s just the cooperation between you and me. I''m more worried about you than I''m sorry for his death. " Holding white satin''s cheeks, Bai Xu bowed his head and kissed him, with a gentle tone, "I''ve been busy for the past two months, and I haven''t been accompanying you. Are you angry?""I won''t get angry about this..." White satin hum a little, rather dissatisfied with Bai Xu''s "to the heart of the gentleman of the stomach.".


    "Well, my brother is the best." Bai Xu was satisfied to hold him in his arms and shook it gently. "Mr. Zheng died. Zheng''s family estimated that he would have to mess up again. Some people have always thought that I was sitting in this position with Mr. Zheng supporting his back. I must stretch my paws in my heart. I have to be busy for a while. "


    "It doesn''t matter." White satin patted Bai Xu on the back. "I am satisfied to see you every day, hug you and talk to you today, compared with four years of email communication."


    "It''s a shame for me to say that." Bai Xu sighed with a false expression, "you are so easy to satisfy, doesn''t it mean that my lover is not qualified at all, always cold to you? It seems that I will continue to work hard to make you reluctant to leave me for a moment. "


    White satin was made full of sweet words from Bai Xu. His cheek was red and buried in his neck bend, and his eyes narrowed with a smile.


    After a moment of warm and quiet, Bai Xu turned and put into busy work. Until Beijing University began military training, he was not easy to take a day of leisure and put Bai Xu into the campus.


    On campus, they happened to meet Liu Lang - or, Liu Lang, who deliberately kept the new students'' report.


    Looking at the white satin brothers brought together, Liu Lang has a complicated face. Two months ago, Bai Xu was a child of private ridicule, and two months later, he was in a position they had to look up to with, in a hurry.


    Recalling the two months of bloody wind, Liu Lang didn''t know how to face Bai Xu. More specifically, he was afraid of this person, but he had a worship that was not enough for external humanity. He felt like that in Hanfeizi, he would not fly for three years, and fly to the sky; if he did not sound for three years, he would be amazing.


    Seeing Liu Lang, Bai Satin greeted him happily and took Bai Xu to greet the past.


    Liu Lang smiled at white satin, then nodded to Bai Xu, with a stiff expression and a bit of astringency.


    "I''m a bit busy recently. In college, I''ll ask you to take care of it." After judging that Liu Lang had no threat, Bai Xu arranged tasks fairly readily - if not for him to pull away, this kind of "good thing" would not be done by Liu Lang.


    "Of course, no problem!" Liu Lang nodded quickly, took the luggage from Bai Xu, and he followed them like a small attendant, and carried the luggage to the dormitory building.


    When white satin ended military training, officially began his colorful college career, Bai Xu finally stabilized Zheng Jiaping again.


    Since Mr. Zheng died, Bai Xu''s wrist has become more and more tough. After all, he and these Zheng family have no love to say, and they must be aggressive and radical.


    For a while, all the Zheng family were shrinking, dare not to have any more actions, and with the stability of Zheng family, the rest of the foreign enemies who were covetous finally converged their claws and teeth, and regretfully gave up the prey - the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Zheng family is defeated, it is not the object that can be provoked with will.


    After sitting in the position of the Zheng family in charge, Bai Xu did not show his fist and feet as we expected, but he converged to his sharpness and vanguard, and ordered Zheng family to rest his life and rest. He himself jumped a grade one and became a senior student. He was preparing for the college entrance examination a year later.


    After learning the news, all the people who pay attention to his trend are forced to be confused. Because Bai Xu''s wrist and momentum make them completely ignore his age and forget that he is still a junior high school student.


    -- what is the most important thing for high school students? Not to grow the family, not in the business sea to fight, but high! Test!


    #The fucking college entrance examination! #The success of exam oriented education! #White satin is the young master of Bai family. He has a brother who has been in his family for several years. It is a collection of thousands of favorite.


    Since birth, they have been deprived of the right to inherit, so the elders of Bai family feel guilty about him, and they are inevitably in pain. As long as we don''t do anything against the law and discipline, as long as we don''t want to compete with my brother for family business, then we will be free from it. Anyway, Bai family has a big career and a strong brother to protect it. However, if white satin does not die by itself, it will never suffer losses.


    And white satin also very understand their position in white home, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting his family business, and he enjoys a lot of fun and enjoys. Sometimes he sees elder brothers who are slightly paralyzed because of strict requirements of his elders. He secretly congratulates himself for his life in the past few years without suffering such "torture".


    White satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to flirt with his close family, but he is always indifferent to other people. He is beautiful and of high birth. Even if the attitude is cold, many people are willing to coax them. From childhood to large, he has gathered a group of fox friends and dog friends. Whether they are sincere or not, he always tries to make him happy by all means.


    Yes, white satin has been unhappy.


    As a young master of the white family, he has always had a feeling of dissatisfaction. He feels like he has lost something important. His heart is always empty and cold, but he can''t understand what he lost.Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. In front of him, the white mother cleans up the leftovers of her baby son''s food. From time to time, her eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. When Xiaobei was just over 30 years old, they just started their own contraceptive business, but they didn''t take contraceptive measures for their families.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill is extremely flexible. She runs out of the fast food restaurant all the way. She rushes to the boy beside the flower bed like a small shell. Then she stops at a place far away from him and squats down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see it. So, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother, and his heart felt as if it was a day. A dog, like a dog, would like to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively ordinary, but he is also stubborn. He is not willing to aggrieve himself and cater to others. However, he is not a shadow. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***


    After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."


    Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    For a moment, the living room of Bai family is quiet.


    After a long time, the white mother asked tentatively, "are you right? Is Satin really laughing? "


    "Well, I did." The big brother of Bai family nodded definitely, "if not, I can''t tell you anything."


    White mother speechless, she looked at her husband, white father was looked at the corner of the mouth, and then looked at his father.


    White satin was silly when she was a child. Her character was quite easy to get along with. She was very happy all day long. But as he grew older, he became colder and quieter. He was always worried about something. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he never laughed from his heart again.


    To this end, the white family exhausted all kinds of methods, did not make white satin really happy, this simply became a piece of their heart disease. It has to be said that the Bai family really tasted the feelings of Zhou Youwang in those years, and they would like to see the princes in the war show as long as they could make the beauty smile.


    Although they don''t like Fu Shaohua in any case, if the other party can make white satin happy, it seems It''s not something unacceptable. In any case, no one dares to say that Bai''s family is wrong. Bai Satin doesn''t need to worry about the family''s business. There is also a big brother of the Bai family. The only expectation for Bai satin in his life is to make him safe and carefree.


    A moment later, the white man finally made the decision.


    "Well, let this Fu Shaohua come into contact with satin." He patted the handle of the crutch in his hand, and said in a determined tone, "if satin is not interested in him, then naturally we don''t have to worry about it. But if you really like it, as long as you have a good character, let him stay with satin. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, people who want to stay around Satin for a while have a bad reputation. If you are active, wash the black on him. Don''t get involved in our satin. "


    At the command of the white master, the whole white family immediately took action.


    The next day, the Internet about Fu Shaohua''s overwhelming negative, face-to-face, new Wen stopped. Then there was a deep-seated attack by "people with a heart", pointing at Fu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend who fell into trouble after cheating, and the son of the vice president of his company.


    In an instant, Fu Shaohua, who was about to leave the sky in darkness, was washed into a pure and innocent white lotus flower. Netizens who once abused him apologized to his micro blog one by one, and finally began to feel guilty for forcing Fu Shaohua to commit suicide because of hearsay.


    Fu Shaohua, who has just dealt with his suicide and has recovered his weak body due to excessive bleeding, has not yet poured out his hands to find out the truth


    I just went to a hospital. How can the whole world change when I leave the hospital?!


    Fu Shaohua''s entertainment company and Hu Bin''s company are in competition. In this storm, the Hu family was very happy to add fuel to the flames with the help of the Bai family, and beat their rivals hard. Taking advantage of the scandal that the upper echelons of the company suppressed and discredited artists because of their selfish intentions, they successfully dug back several good seedlings worthy of cultivation Inside.


    For Hu''s entertainment to throw out the olive branch, although Fu Shaohua is inexplicable, but not polite to catch.


    When things get to this point, the original owner must not be able to stay. If he wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, he will inevitably find another job.


    After carefully reading the contract and confirming that there were no traps and favorable treatment, Fu Shaohua immediately signed his name and became an artist under the Hu family entertainment.


    Then, after he handled the handover and met his agent, he was taken to the door of a hotel room.


    "The man you want to see in a moment is your great nobleman." Zheng Mingze, the agent of Fu Shaohua, helped his glasses and warned with great care, "previously, you were basically too black to turn over. It was he who said a word and used the family network to help you clean up. Although it seems very relaxed in these short days, it is difficult for us ordinary people to go to the white family, do you know? "


    Fu Shaohua nodded in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, your old boss would not have been able to admit defeat and let people go. Although the white family does not involve the entertainment industry, no one in the circle dares to provoke. It is obviously more cost-effective to give up a vice president of the company than to have a bad relationship with the Bai family. " Zheng Mingze sneered, "is that wolf hearted ex girlfriend of yours called Molly or something? And her boyfriend, it''s not so good now. You''ve got revenge. You should thank people well, right? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Once again, Fu Shaohua tried to brake in time, holding a white satin hand to help them solve the problem.


    With a warm towel to dry the liquid on their bodies, Fu Shaohua picked up his nightgown and put it on his body. He bent down and rubbed his white satin head: "how about it? Can I get out of bed? "


    "Of course." Bai Satin only felt that she was in pain, but the white family was always strong, and his tutor did not allow him to show weakness, especially in front of his sweetheart. Trying to hold up her body, Bai Satin wanted to sit up as if nothing had happened. But in the middle of the action, Fu Shaohua, who was found to be extremely hard-working, held him in time.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua''s sex affair fit perfectly last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not agree with him.


    Even if it''s the other person''s first hand.


    Bai Satin''s personality is quite introverted and seldom confides with others, even her family members are no exception. But I don''t know why, when he met Fu Shaohua for the first time, he wanted to be honest with each other, whether he was to Fu Shaohua or Fu Shaohua to him.


    White satin doesn''t like to whitewash Taiping. He likes to cut everything up quickly and straighten it out quickly, even if the result revealed is not what he wants.


    See white satin calm appearance of anxiety, Fu Shaohua some heartache, also some self blame.


    He knew that he was too anxious to hold his lover in his arms, but he ignored that they were still strangers.


    Should he fall in love step by step in the next life? In the first world, everyone was still young, so he had to do it step by step. However, in the following world, he didn''t want to spend his precious time on the green and astringent love that even he held a small hand for half a day.


    Fu Shaohua is quite upset about this.He picked up his chair, put it beside him, and sat down side by side with him. Fu Shaohua''s approach made Bai Satin very happy, but he was not used to it. He had never been so close to people when they were eating together.


    The nutritious porridge on the table was specially arranged by Zheng Mingze for Fu Shaohua, but now it has entered the stomach of white satin. White satin frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and accepted Fu Shaohua''s feeding. Then she reached out and took the bowl away: "I can do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I still have the strength to eat. Being fed by others is a shame to Bai satin.


    Fu Shaohua watched helplessly as he suddenly became more independent and did not follow his coquettish lover any more. In his heart, he missed his little brother who used to feed himself because of his lazy sleep. It was really sweet and lovely. Sure enough, he didn''t grow up with himself since he was a child.


    By the way, Zheng Mingze once called him "the little young master of the white family", that is to say, the white family at least has a "big young master"? At the thought that Bai Satin would call another person "brother", Fu Shaohua felt that his mood was not very good.


    Looking at the white satin mouthful after mouthful and well bred, Fu Shaohua propped up his cheek with one hand, and lifted the broken hair in the white satin''s ear with the other hand. His tone was ambiguous: "what I said to the agent was right? I did have a good time last night, and you did treat me very well, and fed me to my full content ~ "


    hearing Fu Shaohua''s no serious words, Bai Satin made a move, and then quietly reddened his ears, but his expression was very serious. He gave him a look:" I''m talking to you about business! "


    Such a serious lover makes Fu Shaohua want to tease him more and more. But seeing that he wants to blow up his hair, he has to sit up straight: "darling, don''t worry, I''m lying to him."


    ������ Lie to him Bai family stresses food and sleep, but Bai Satin rarely breaks this rule, because he is eager to know the answer to the question, "why do you cheat him?"


    "I can''t explain that very well." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "You should also find that I am quite different from the Fu Shaohua you once knew?"


    White satin nodded.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Fu Shaohua raises eyebrows.


    ������ Dual personality? " Bai Satin hesitates to answer - because the Bai family has been worried about his psychological problems, Bai Satin has also read a lot of psychology books in private Although I haven''t learned much knowledge.


    "So to speak." Fu Shaohua nodded. "Once upon a time, Fu Shaohua killed himself by cutting his wrist, and I was born at that moment. But in order not to arouse suspicion, I have to imitate his character in front of outsiders, so as not to get into trouble


    White satin was made a little happy by that "outsider", but tried not to let herself show up: "so, you are real only in front of me?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fu Shaohua smile, full of affectionate eyes, "only in front of you, I am the most real self, as for other people, just saw what I want them to see."


    The white satin could no longer restrain, showing a faint smile, but mumbled: "it''s true or false. It''s clear that we meet for less than a day."


    "No way, who let you be my Lord of gold?" Fu Shaohua likes the smile of white satin very much. After all, it is the first smile that white satin shows after they meet.


    However, Bai Satin does not like Fu Shaohua''s playful nickname.


    He frowned slightly, rather rejecting the title of "gold Lord", but seriously stressed: "not the gold Lord, I do not want to support you, but really want to be with you."


    Fu Shaohua was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that white satin was so serious. However, he was hit by the other party''s serious retort.


    "Well, yes, I really want to be with you." He softened his voice, pressed against the white satin''s forehead, and looked deeply into the other party''s clear eyes. Until he saw the relief and stability in the white satin''s eyes, he added jokingly, "but I like to call you" Lord of gold. ". This is the first time I hold my thigh. I always feel that this title is very meaningful and worth remembering. "


    White satin puffed the corners of her mouth and resolutely turned to avoid and continue to eat porridge.


    His lover is always serious for less than three seconds. He will probably live a very tired life in the future


    Fu Shaohua followed Bai''s elder brother to a coffee shop with excellent privacy, and then sat down on the opposite side in a rather cramped manner.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to talk with you freely today."


    Fu Shaohua nodded and looked down at the coffee cup in front of him. His attitude was still alert: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "About my brother, of course." The big brother of Bai family stopped and said, "I heard that you and my brother get along well? Recently, his character has obviously become much more cheerful and seems to be very happy - I should thank you for that. "


    Fu Shaohua was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, and big brother Bai didn''t care about his response.Taking a sip of coffee, Bai''s elder brother''s tone was flat: "I think, you should also be very curious about why our family can calmly face the love affair between xiaosatin and male artists, without any interference?"


    Fu Shaohua raised his head slightly, apparently quite concerned about it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been sending people to observe your character and behavior all the time, and I''m also learning about the progress between you and my brother." Bai''s elder brother was slightly apologetic. "I''m sorry for this kind of spying on privacy. But please forgive me for thinking about my brother as a brother."


    Fu Shaohua pursed his lips and nodded, indicating that he did not mind.


    "Through observation during this period of time, I can make sure that you are a good person, and xiaosatin really likes you. Therefore, I hope to make an appointment with you and talk about About my brother. " With a sigh, the elder brother of the Bai family tells the white satin''s personality that worries the Bai family. Fu Shaohua has never known about these things.


    In front of him, although Bai Satin was independent and arrogant, she was still the simple and intimate lover he knew. He never spent any effort to understand what Bai Satin looked like before she met him.


    Listening to Bai''s calm words, Fu Shaohua was flustered one after another. He thought Bai Satin was pampered and carefree in the Bai family, but he didn''t know that he was not happy. Even his smile was very rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When you see it, Bai Satin has no worries. On the one hand, he doesn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.


    In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.


    The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    The director is willing to give him a chance to join his own crew as long as he still has room to teach.


    As for the result of the audition, naturally everyone was happy.


    In the audition, Fu Shaohua burst out all his potential, playing the general''s grief and anger, injustice and hatred before his death vividly - not so much as he was playing the general, but he was also venting himself.


    In any case, Fu Shaohua''s amazing "acting skills" got the unanimous approval of the director group, successfully obtained the role, and started his busy actor career again.Although the major general''s part is not too many, Fu Shaohua has been immersed in the crew all day long, earnestly observing and learning the performance skills of other actors, and from time to time to consult and discuss with directors or veteran actors. His acting skills are also rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, from the initial rigid and unsmooth to the later mellow and free.


    For such a conscientious and gifted actor, the director naturally loves him more, and can''t help but regret that he wasted a lot of time in the cheap production group. After all, even if an actor is gifted again, he has to improve himself by constantly learning to observe mo. Fu Shaohua has been living in a shoddy third rate idol drama. There are no outstanding examples of acting around, and there is not enough money to attend the class. So, the mediocrity of acting is the result of all kinds of helplessness.


    As for Zheng Mingze, he was as excited as he found a gold ingot. In his eyes, Fu Shaohua used to be a piece of plain jade, but now he has been polished and carved, and began to bloom with his own unique luster that can not be covered. The communication problems that had hindered his development and the hard injury of acting skills have been gradually overcome. With Bai Shao''s full support behind his back, Zheng Mingze can fully imagine his future as a superstar.


    For the sake of Fu Shaohua and himself, Zheng Mingze managed Fu Shaohua''s fame more and more. With the expected success of his last exclusive interview, he tried his best to remove Fu Shaohua''s "suicide" stigma in the eyes of the public, and tried to create a new and positive image of young people. After all, the officials like idols that can bring promotion significance. If Fu Shaohua wants to go to that top position, he must conform to the positive energy of the official The preference of.


    To be sure, Fu Shaohua is still far away from that position, but this does not prevent Zheng Mingze from taking precautions for him.


    Happy to hang up the phone, he successfully received a public service advertisement to protect stray animals for Fu Shaohua. Zheng Mingze turned back to find his own artist, but found that he was hiding in the corner again, chatting with Bai Shao on the phone.


    Recently, Fu Shaohua has been studying hard in the studio. He will go home very late. He is a bit cold hearted. However, Bai Shao did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he supported his diligence and progress, which made Zheng Mingze really change his outlook on this young master. It seems that Bai Shao treats Fu Shaohua with an equal and respectful attitude, rather than taking himself as a plaything.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this attitude, Fu Shaohua and Bai Shao''s feelings seem to be harmonious a lot. Although they seldom meet each other, they often send a few messages to each other when they are free. If they are not busy, they will have a chat on the phone, and the conversation time is getting longer and longer.


    In this way, it is true that there is a bit of love appearance.


    Instead of disturbing Fu Shaohua, Zheng Mingze went a few steps away and took charge of him.


    Looking at a man in front of him who is dressed up as an elite bully, Zheng Mingze has never seen each other, but in a flash he understands his identity from his mind.


    ������ Mr. Bai, why are you here? " The big brother of the white family is obviously much higher than the young master of the white family, which makes Zheng Mingze even more nervous. However, he is also a gold medal agent who has seen the big scenes. Even if he plays the drum in his heart, he will not change his face.


    Bai''s elder brother nodded to Zheng Mingze, and obviously knew who he was: "I''m here to meet Fu Shaohua. I want to talk to him about some things."


    The attitude of the big brother of the Bai family seems to be moderate, and the Bai family has never obstructed Bai Shao and Fu Shaohua, but Zheng Mingze still dare not ignore his carelessness. After all, Fu Shaohua is a star, and it is not uncommon for a actress to marry into a powerful family, but he is a man.


    Zheng Mingze couldn''t grasp what these rich people were thinking. He could only smile cautiously: "Shaohua is resting in it. I just went to have a look, and it seems that I''m on the phone with Bai Shao."


    The elder brother of the Bai family nodded a little and clearly understood what he meant: "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary visit. I just want to meet my brother''s lover as a brother


    Zheng Mingze was a little relieved. He just wanted to have a few more greetings, but he saw that Fu Shaohua had already taken the line and came over.


    When he saw the big brother of Bai family, he was stunned. A trace of doubt crossed his eyes, and then he turned into shallow uneasiness. He went to the big brother of the Bai family and held out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    "Do you know me?" Big brother Bai shook hands with Fu Shaohua.


    "Yes." Fu Shaohua nodded his head and laughed shyly. "Bai Shaozeng showed me a picture of you and him. Your brothers have a good relationship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. That night, Bai Xu made a sumptuous dinner for his brother and lover. Then they held each other and chatted with each other under the quilt. They spent a pure and harmonious night.


    The next day, eating his brother''s breakfast, white satin finally pulled out of the sweet honey of "little farewell is better than newlyweds", and began to turn over old scores.


    "I won''t say anything about my brother''s leaving without saying goodbye. But since the Zheng family is not good to you and doesn''t care about you, why don''t you come back to see me and my parents?" White satin lying on the table, dissatisfied, "you email me, but mom and dad have not heard from you, they are also worried about you."


    Bai Xu stopped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, sat down beside him and took the white satin into his arms: "xiaosatin, I''m very happy to be your brother for six years, grow up with you, and put my own brand on your body. But I can''t always be your brother, you know


    White satin nodded inexplicably: "of course, we like each other, not only brothers, but also lovers."


    "That''s right." Bai Xu chuckled, "homosexual love is not in line with the mainstream of society. If we are brothers who grew up together since childhood, it will be even more difficult. After all, even if we are not related by blood, in the eyes of most people, including your parents, we are brothers, and brothers fall in love with each other, which is chaotic."


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Fu Shaohua nods and looks down at the coffee cup in front of him. His attitude is still alert: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "About my brother, of course." The big brother of Bai family stopped and said, "I heard that you and my brother get along well? Recently, his character has obviously become much more cheerful and seems to be very happy - I should thank you for that. "


    Fu Shaohua was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, and big brother Bai didn''t care about his response.


    Taking a sip of coffee, Bai''s elder brother''s tone was flat: "I think, you should also be very curious about why our family can calmly face the love affair between xiaosatin and male artists, without any interference?"


    Fu Shaohua raised his head slightly, apparently quite concerned about it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been sending people to observe your character and behavior all the time, and I''m also learning about the progress between you and my brother." Bai''s elder brother was slightly apologetic. "I''m sorry for this kind of spying on privacy. But please forgive me for thinking about my brother as a brother."


    Fu Shaohua pursed his lips and nodded, indicating that he did not mind.


    "Through observation during this period of time, I can make sure that you are a good person, and xiaosatin really likes you. Therefore, I hope to make an appointment with you and talk about About my brother. " With a sigh, the elder brother of the Bai family tells the white satin''s personality that worries the Bai family. Fu Shaohua has never known about these things.


    In front of him, although Bai Satin was independent and arrogant, she was still the simple and intimate lover he knew. He never spent any effort to understand what Bai Satin looked like before she met him.


    Listening to Bai''s calm words, Fu Shaohua was flustered one after another. He thought Bai Satin was pampered and carefree in the Bai family, but he didn''t know that he was not happy. Even his smile was very rare.


    Fu Shaohua pitied Bai Satin''s melancholy for the past 20 years. He blamed himself for not finding out this as soon as possible. More importantly, he was very worried - such a situation was indeed abnormal.


    This is only the second experience after he and white satin eliminate the memory. According to reason, he can not leave such a deep mark in the heart of white satin, guiding the other party not to feel that he is looking for him, waiting for him, and even affecting his normal life. In his understanding, this should be a symptom that will appear in the middle and later period, indicating that the soul of the memory eliminator has gradually grown Cong Shi is breaking through the shackles of memory.


    In this way, in the first life, he had only wanted to look at the white satin from a distance to make sure whether the other party was ok, but the white satin immediately noticed him and showed unusual enthusiasm for him.


    At that time, he was only happy with the dependence and closeness of his lover, and curious about the appearance of the lover when he was a child, so he did not think deeply about it. Later, when they grew up together, their intimate relationship became a matter of course, which could not arouse his vigilance.


    But now I think, this kind of abnormal implicit memory has begun to show.


    Fu Shaohua is not sure whether this is good or bad. After all, the transformation of white satin''s spirit and body is just beginning, and there is still a long way to go before the goal is achieved. The unknown change may lead to quite serious consequences.


    On the other hand, Fu Shaohua, on the other hand, is not willing to live in such a melancholy shadow before they meet in every future life. Even if it can ensure that they fall in love at the first time they meet, there will be no emotional entanglement caused by a third party.


    Fu Shaohua is very worried. He has no energy to deal with the big brother of Bai family sitting opposite him. He sinks into a tangle of thoughts. However, his naturally revealed worry and anxiety without hypocrisy fell into the eyes of big brother Bai, which perfectly met his expectations.


    Fu Shaohua is really worried about his younger brother and is distressed for him, which means that he is not indifferent to white satin.


    On the one hand, the elder brother of Bai family is gratified that his brother''s sincerity has not been fed to the dog and can not get any reward. On the other hand, he also has some problems. If the two people really see the right eye and you love me, isn''t he going to admit such an unworthy "male sister-in-law"?


    However, in any case, no one can say anything about the future. As long as the big brother of the white family can ensure that his younger brother will not be betrayed or played around by a little star, it is enough.


    Now that he has achieved his goal, the busy Bai family elder brother naturally has no time to stay, so he leaves soon.


    Fu Shaohua sat in the cafe for a moment, but he was still a little worried. Instead of returning to the studio, he rarely left early and returned to the villa where Bai Satin was.


    After getting the news, the elder brother of the Bai family was much more satisfied with Fu Shaohua, and his previous dissatisfaction with his younger brother because he was busy with acting also subsided.


    Inside the villa, white satin is carving her own new work. After preliminary trimming, the winding roots have already revealed its rudimentary shape, which seems to be a mink climbing among the branches of the tree.Hearing that the door was opened, Bai Satin turned her head and looked at the door. Her eyes suddenly brightened, but she tried to hold on to herself, so as not to appear too excited. Fu Shaohua was very pleased.


    Put down the carving knife, white satin patted the sawdust on the body, the tone was calm: "how did you come back so early today?"


    Fu Shaohua casually closed the door and glanced at the root carving on the table. The key was the familiar mink. Then he leaned over and kissed the white satin forehead: "am I not happy to be back with you earlier?"


    ������ I have nothing to be happy about. " The white satin pursed her lips, restrained the upturned corners of her mouth, and turned her head awkwardly.


    "Well, yes, I am happy." Fu Shaohua touched the head of white satin, and had already been used to the arrogance and delicacy of this lover.


    White satin:


    -- I always feel that I have been treated as a child who is unreasonable. How angry!


    Seeing the white satin pick up the carving knife again and look at the tree roots in front of him without a word, Fu Shaohua sighs slightly. Although the proud and awkward lover is also very cute, he still miss the sticky and Frank White Satin that he used to scatter from time to time.


    Sitting by his lover''s side, Fu Shaohua hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly opened his mouth: "today, your elder brother went to the studio to find me."


    White satin eyes a congealed.


    He had already come out of the cabinet in front of his family, and he thought that he had got his family''s understanding and support, so he did not think that they would embarrass Fu Shaohua behind his back. But hearing this sentence, Bai Satin still couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "big brother, go to see you? What did they say? "


    "Said something When you were a child, before you met me. " For this reason, Fu Shaohua has been worried and depressed? What''s the matter, can you tell me? "


    White satin frowned, and her expression was helpless: "how can I tell you this?" He turned his head and looked at Fu Shaohua, facing his worried eyes. For the first time, he took the initiative to lean over, held his hand and crossed his fingers. "They are always too worried. In fact, they are not so serious. I don''t know what they are worried about. The psychiatrist has not detected any problems." White satin shook her head, and there was no perplexity in her expression. "I also think I''m quite normal. There''s nothing wrong with me, but I don''t think there''s anything to be happy about. It''s just common - isn''t everyone like this? The elder brother didn''t laugh too much, but his parents and grandfather never paid special attention to him


    White satin really thinks that she is normal, just as drunk people think they are not drunk. Most people with psychological problems will not notice this, because they are used to it for a long time.


    However, Fu Shaohua has seen the real appearance of Bai satin. He knows that his mood is very rich. He likes to play and play. Although he occasionally feels sad and sad, he can soon be coaxed away. He is always optimistic and lively.


    Compared with the past, the White Satin has obviously changed a lot, and he must not allow this change to continue.


    -- now they are both living in an ordinary human society. Their lives are only a few hundred years. Even if they wait, it will not be too difficult. But in the future, they will experience a longer world of Shouyuan. The long-term frustration that they can''t resolve and have no clue is easy to make people collapse and change their mind.


    This is by no means what Fu Shaohua would like to see.


    Fu Shaohua''s eyebrows were locked and he secretly thought about what method to take. The white satin looked at the lover whose face was still not improved, and bit her lip: "if there is anything wrong, it is what I always feel I have lost and what I am waiting for."


    Fu Shaohua was attracted by his words: "what is that, do you know?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I do." White satin cheek red, trying to control their own discomfort, pour out their own is not good at love, "at the first sight of you - even if only a photo, I know that I have been waiting for you."


    This sentence is really moving. Even if Fu Shaohua is so worried, he can''t help but feel a surge in his heart at this moment. He reaches for his lover who is shy because of his confession and kisses his sweet lips.


    It''s really a rare thing to hear such love words from the white satin mouth of this life. Fu Shaohua knows that Bai satin is trying very hard to pacify him. He has to put his worries in his heart and shows a relaxed and happy smile: "yes, you are waiting for me, and now you have found me. We''ll be fine all our lives


    So, even if you are worried, it will be the end of this life. He can''t affect their life.


    Seeing Fu Shaohua smile, Bai satin is relieved and happy.


    Once upon a time, white satin never felt that there was anything to be happy about in daily life. Every day was the same, plain and boring.


    But now, even if only to see Fu Shaohua''s smile, he can''t restrain his inner joy. Every word and action of the other party makes his life lively and colorful.


    He must have been too fond of Fu Shaohua, so when the other party appeared, everything changed.����Then, he will never let go of the hand that holds Fu Shaohua tightly. In any case, he should tie the other party to his side and forbid him to stay away from half a step.


    The other children in the kindergarten rejected the strange boy who appeared in the sky and robbed their little prince, but soon they changed their attitude - because they found that if they wanted to play with white satin, they would first talk about white satin''s brother, Bai Xu.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xu is even more exclusive than Bai satin. When Bai satin is bored or entangled by them, he will join them in the game. However, his elder brother doesn''t eat salt and oil. If he is upset, he stares at them coldly. The brave children will leave immediately, and the timid ones will even cry and stay with Bai Xu Under a strong psychological shadow, he walked around him for several days.


    The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft, cute and cute. Even if they don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is quite different. If he is forced to play games with him, all the other children will be scared to have problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. When he went to primary school, his height suddenly went up and he finally looked like a brother ��


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for a day. With their beautiful appearance and clever personality, white satin is like a duck in the water in the hospital, and Zhao Xu''s treatment is much better. From time to time, doctors and nurses will come to visit him and ask about his physical condition.


    To the surprise of doctors and nurses, Zhao Xu''s recovery is quite good, no symptoms of infection, the results of the examination are also within the scope of control. When Ming Ming first arrived, his body was already weak to the point of collapse, but after a period of time in the hospital, he recovered quickly.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xu''s recovery ability is not more than ordinary people, so although people are surprised, they don''t care, just occasionally sigh that his vitality is strong.


    At the same time, the police also sent people to understand Zhao Xu''s situation. According to Zhao Xu, he was abducted and trafficked, and he did not remember his real name and his biological parents. As for his abduction and trafficking, he was also overheard from his adoptive parents. His adoptive parents were not good to him. He could not bear to fight or scold him. He tried to escape several times. Although he was arrested several times and was treated worse, he did not give up and finally managed to escape.


    The abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve. The gangs of abduction and trafficking in human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out after knowing the situation. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu, but there are two opinions as to whether they can catch the traffickers.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, and said solemnly, "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.


    To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.


    Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    Bai satin and Zhao Xu''s two children are very cooperative. In addition, Bai Fu takes a large amount of money to open the road, and soon goes through a set of procedures. Zhao Xu officially becomes a member of the Bai family. With Zhao Xu''s permission, he is renamed Bai Xu.


    As Bai Xu recovered well, he soon got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital. Next, he only needed to go home and take care of him carefully. He didn''t need to continue to live in the hospital. He occupied an already tense hospital bed.


    When he was discharged from hospital, Bai Xu was able to walk on his own, but his injured leg was still not so sharp. He limped along the way, and he needed to carry a crutch for a long time.


    When Bai Xu was taken home, his mother opened the door for him and said, "welcome home, Xuxu."


    ������ Well. " Bai Xu pursed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t adapt to this kind of intimate address, but he didn''t mean to repel him. He whispered and looked around.


    Bai''s decoration is quite simple, but it is full of ingenuity and warmth everywhere, which makes people unconsciously relax when they are in it.


    Bai''s mother led Bai Xu around the house. Then she pushed open a door, looking embarrassed and hesitant: "originally, we were going to clean up a room for you But Satin doesn''t want to live with you... "


    Bai''s mother does not want Bai Xu to think that he is not valued. After all, children like him are always more sensitive than their peers. However, although they try to treat the two children equally, they still prefer their own relatives who have been raising them for five years. Bai Satin wants to live with Bai Xu, but they can''t resist him and can only make such an arrangement.


    "If you''re not used to it, we can --" Bai Xu looks at the room and doesn''t say a word. Bai''s mother tries to ease his mood, but she just opens her mouth and is interrupted by Bai Xu.


    "I love it." Bai Xu bent up his eyes, holding the white satin''s hand, tightening his consciousness, "I also want to live with xiaosatin."


    After a careful observation of Bai Xu''s expression, he found that he was really satisfied with the arrangement from the bottom of his heart. Bai''s mother was relieved and her smile on her face brightened up: "then we can rest assured! Your brother should get along well


    "Well, it will." Bai satin and Bai Xu both nodded solemnly and held their hands tightly. When they heard the other party''s reply, they looked at each other with a smile, full of happiness.


    For a while, the white mother had the feeling that she was a light bulb and that the two children were almost flashing together.


    After rubbing the heads of the two children, the white mother went to the kitchen to prepare lunch with a smile, while Bai Satin accepted the task and took her new brother to stroll around the house.


    Hand in hand, the two children visited one room after another, and finally came to Bai Fu''s study.


    Looking at the computer placed on the desk, Bai Xu hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the white satin: "satin, can I use your computer?"


    "It''s not your family, it''s our family!" White satin frowned and retorted discontentedly.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were soft and obedient. "Well, yes, it''s" our house ", my home and xiaosatin''s


    Bai satin is very satisfied with this answer, and even quite naturally ignores that there are white parents and white mothers in this family. He grabbed Bai Xu, climbed onto the rotating seat, turned on the computer skillfully, and happily shared his little secret with his friends: "Mom and dad think I can''t play computer, in fact, I often play it!"


    "Well, little satin is so good." Bai Xu laughs and praises. Then he looks at Bai satin, puts his little paw on the keyboard, and enters the power on password awkwardly: "the password is the Pinyin of my name and the date of birth."


    "Well, I remember." Bai Xu nodded and secretly recorded Bai Satin''s birthday.


    After entering the table, Bai Satin moves on the swivel chair and reaches out to help Bai Xu climb up. Fortunately, the swivel chair is quite wide, and the two children are huddled together, and they look more intimate.


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Bai Satin blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Xu. She did not know where to open a large number of windows. Her hands were bouncing on the keyboard, and skillfully knocked down a series of inexplicable codes.


    "I''m punishing bad people." Bai Xu replied, with a bad smile coming out of his mouth.


    "Brother is a hero?" White satin eyes brighten.


    Bai Xu turned his head to look at him and picked his eyebrows: "brother is not a hero. Even if he is, he is just a hero of xiaosatin." After that, his eyebrows softened and his smile became more real. "When my brother punishes the bad guys and let them get their due retribution, I will be able to concentrate on being with xiaosatin and have a happy life!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Bai Satin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Xu''s words, but she was instinctively happy about it.


    For half an hour, Bai Xu sat in front of the computer and knocked. Although Bai Satin could not understand what the other party was doing, she did not feel bored at all. She quietly leaned on Bai Xu''s shoulder and looked carefully.


    Finally, Bai Xu finished what he had to do and cleared away his traces on the Internet. As soon as he turned to report the good news to Bai satin, he was facing each other''s bright eyes."Brother, have you finished punishing the bad guys?" The tone of white satin is jubilant.


    ������ Well, it''s done. The bad guys will soon be brought to justice. " Bai Xu nodded. Although he was answering Bai Satin''s question, his attention was not at all above his words.


    Without waiting for the white satin to open his mouth again, he had already explored his head and gently kissed the black and white eyes of the white satin.


    The white satin is stunned by Bai Xu''s action. Her red lips are slightly open, but she completely forgets what she wants to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. However, the business of the start-up company is busy. Although they are married, they have no time to raise their children. So they have been taking contraceptive measures. When the company is stable, they are in their thirties, and then stop contraception and try to add a baby to their family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill is extremely flexible. She runs out of the fast food restaurant all the way. She rushes to the boy beside the flower bed like a small shell. Then she stops at a place far away from him and squats down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Since Bai Xu was born, Bai Satin has changed the habit of being alone and quickly becomes the little tail of each other. Kindergarten teachers are surprised to see that even their brothers are not so close.


    The other children in the kindergarten rejected the strange boy who appeared in the sky and robbed their little prince, but soon they changed their attitude - because they found that if they wanted to play with white satin, they would first talk about white satin''s brother, Bai Xu.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xu is even more exclusive than Bai satin. When Bai satin is bored occasionally, or when she is too entangled by them, she will join them in their games. However, his brother does not eat salt and oil. If he is upset, he will stare at them coldly. The bold children will leave immediately, and the timid ones will even cry, From then on, he left a strong psychological shadow on Bai Xu and walked around him for several days.


    The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft, cute and cute. Even if they don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is quite different. If he is forced to play games with him, all the other children will be scared to have problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. When he went to primary school, his height suddenly went up and he finally looked like a brother ��


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    This is the anti-theft badge, not enough to buy 50% of the angel will delay a day, see ~ white satin suddenly disappeared without warning, kindergarten teachers are going crazy!


    Because Bai Satin doesn''t like to play with her peers all the time. She always sits in the corner alone. She is always clever and sensible and never causes trouble, So most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children. Only when they do exercises between classes do they find that the white satin is missing. They can''t find it all over the kindergarten. They can only contact their parents in a hurry.


    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.


    She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    This is the anti-theft seal. If you don''t buy enough, the angel will delay one day to see ~ white satin is speechless. He sips his lips and hangs his head down in a low way.


    "So I need to get rid of this brother as soon as possible, and Zheng''s family just gave me the chance. I have been away from home for four years, without contacting your parents, in order to weaken the concept of "I am their son", but I value my identity as "son of Zheng Er Shao". Only in this way, my experience of six years with you will not be a hindrance between us, but will turn into assistance. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, except for gender, your parents must be more assured to give you to someone who knows you, takes care of you, takes care of you for six years, knows the root, not a strange man who has come out of the way somehow."


    White satin nodded at a loss, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt it was reasonable indeed - anyway, he only gave everything to his brother, and Bai believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the problem of coming out to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, he quickly picked up and mentioned another thing: "you once said in the email that you would like to settle some resentment when you go back to Zheng''s house, what is the matter?"


    Seeing white satin restored his spirit, Bai Xu relaxed his tone. He rubbed the head of white satin, and got up and took the chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. The tone was random again: "you said that? That''s because I found that it was not an accident that I was abducted, but that someone had deliberately done it. "


    Bai Xu''s attitude was relaxed and leisurely, but white satin was startled and jumped up and ran to the kitchen door, and picked up the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answered as he washed the dishes.


    White satin was stunned, not frowned.


    After arriving in the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng 2 because she is very bad for Bai Xu. But in his heart, this is a very poor woman - she was ignored by her father when she was a child, beaten by her stepmother, and then attacked by Zheng Er Shao when she was growing up. Now the only son is silly and heartfelt sympathy.


    However, sympathy with the return, white satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is she really?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. If there is, it won''t succeed. " Bai Xu turned his head and smiled, soothing the mood of white satin. "I am not a child without self-protection ability now."


    White satin just a little bit of a bit of a heart: "how can she do such a thing..."


    "It should be stimulated from childhood, so there are some mental disorders." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin, and took him in his arms. "When she was a child, she was taken by his brother and sister, hatoyanque, who was a private son, and robbed all his own things. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, she kept growing. Her husband sowed everywhere, and the private children were blooming everywhere. She worried that her son would step behind her own dust. She went awry when she could not think about it The way, and then the farther. " Bai Xu was calm to the point of indifference. "The hateful must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but why are the children who have been harmed by her innocent?"


    White satin lies quietly in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he slightly raised his head: "this kind of thing, she did a lot?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have a baby, you will be able to design and flow away. If you have a big birth, you will sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng''s less flower heart level, how can I find one when Zheng family is looking for a private child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little incredible.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulls the fruit tray over and puts a grape in his mouth. "But he doesn''t care about the illegitimate children if he has married children. More importantly, even if Mrs. Zheng is not favored, she is also a big lady with a deep background. He can''t afford to provoke. Maybe he is a little bit ashamed of his wife. He just opens one eye and closes her eyes. When she is a turtle with a shrinking head, she has the right to be a wife He didn''t find anything - until his son and wife were stupid, he was in a hurry to get me back despite Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " "He played too much in his youth and lost his body. It is too difficult to rebuild a son now. Moreover, there is a tiger in the family who looks covetously and knows when to sell, and he can''t bet. "


    White satin expression is complex, but I don''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively shifted his attention away and stopped thinking more: "so, how do you want to revenge?"


    "How can I revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " Bai Xu smiled like a smile. "I am a good citizen who obeys the law!"


    White satin: "..."


    Although his brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that his sentence was credible.


    "So, you go back to Zheng''s house, just want to find evidence?" White satin opened its mouth and accepted Bai Xu''s feeding skillfully, "have you found it?""It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    However, in just a week, the once prosperous Zheng family revealed the declining trend of the building. The white satin, who had been keeping fat in Bai Xu''s apartment, was staring at Bai Xu, who was graceful enough to cut an apple for himself. The whole person was not very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for a day. Because Bai Satin doesn''t like playing with her peers all the time, she always sits in the corner by herself. She is always clever and sensible and never gets into trouble. So most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children. It''s not until the break-up exercise that the white satin is gone, I couldn''t find it in the whole kindergarten, so I had to contact the parents of the children in a hurry.


    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Samuel''s voice dropped and the hall was quiet. Everyone can''t believe that the Holy Son in their mind will be infected with love, desire and fall into the world, and they can''t understand Samuel''s willingness to give up his papacy because of this. It is clear that although it is against the canon, the church members no longer have to strictly keep their body and mind clean, which has become a common hidden rule. As long as he didn''t get it in the face, Samuel could still be a pope and raise his lover secretly.


    But if he did, Samuel would no longer be the pure and clean son of theirs. Even if he made a "mistake", even if he could not "repent", he would never conceal his fault. Instead, he chose to face it squarely and tell everything to the world.


    The Pope opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    It is impossible for him to say in public that "it doesn''t matter if you raise a lover". On the one hand, he is extremely angry with Samuel''s dead brain, on the other hand, he can''t help feeling his frankness and sincerity.


    ������ If you give up your ordinary love, God will forgive you The Pope spoke with difficulty, trying to retain Samuel and "lead him back to the right path.".


    But Samuel is still on his own, completely unable to understand the Pope''s "pain": "sorry, your holiness, I can''t control my feelings. But even if I am attached to others, my faith in God will not change


    After all, in the battle of light and darkness, Samuel has shown the purity and firmness of his faith, just as powerful and dazzling as the light in his hands.


    Seeing that the Pope did not continue to speak, Samuel, who had already decided, bowed down and saluted the Pope.


    Then, he stood up, met the eyes of the people, walked steadily and fearlessly to the white satin, smiling at him and extending his right hand.


    White satin pursed her lips and felt her heart beating so fast that even her brain was dizzy and confused. This feeling was not due to the different meanings of the eyes cast from all directions, but from Samuel himself.


    Originally, white satin was ready to serve as an underground lover who could not be seen for a lifetime, and to follow Samuel as a servant. However, he did not want to go back and forth. In front of all the people and even the Pope, Samuel admitted his existence and the feelings between them that were not allowed by the doctrine.


    White satin knew that Samuel attached great importance to his reputation. Otherwise, he could not conceal his nature. He pretended in the Vatican for more than 20 years and cheated everyone''s eyes. So when he realized that the Holy See''s doctrine did not allow Christians to invade flesh and lust, and Samuel even used this as an excuse to punish a cardinal, he gave up his mind to stamp Samuel.


    It was a forced compromise because he didn''t want to embarrass Samuel. Once there is no open and aboveboard identity, white satin will be an existence that can be easily abandoned at any time and anywhere, without half guarantee. The best result is that after the enthusiasm subsides, Samuel still cares about his old love and has to take care of him, so that he can still be a caretaker of food and clothing.


    In his whole life, he has endured a lot of white satin. Even in his dream, he never thought that Samuel should give him such a big "surprise" and directly announce his identity to the world, even for his sake And gave up the easy papacy.


    That''s the Pope who can even rule over the secular monarchy!


    -- isn''t Samuel''s reason for enduring so long and pretending to be harmless in front of all people just to get to this position? He used to say so, why did he suddenly give up?


    White satin''s eyes are dazed and unable to respond because of the huge impact. He subconsciously takes a few steps towards Samuel, and then puts his hand in the palm of the other person''s hand. It was not until Samuel''s warm and firm hand held tightly that the white satin felt a little real, and suddenly her consciousness came to her.


    Looking down at his dizzy, happy, confused and confused lover, Samuel can guess what he thinks, even though he can''t know all the changes in his emotions, he can feel pity and blame himself even more.


    As a result of his original desire, Samuel had to try his best to improve his reputation in the Vatican, so he had to temporarily aggrieve the white satin and let him follow him when his name was not right.


    However, today, the plot to destroy the Holy See by the demons has been broken, and the demons are greatly damaged. It is probably not possible for them to recover for hundreds of years. In addition to the old and sick Pope, who had little time to live, the other high-ranking but simple dead bishops died and those who were expelled were expelled. The old Holy See, which was hated by the original body, was also destroyed. Instead, it was led by Samuel, who experienced the baptism of light and darkness, and looked like a new believer.


    Even if they didn''t have Samuel, they would gradually build up a new and cleaner Vatican, and the second wish of the original body was just around the corner.


    Now that the task is on the right track, Samuel will no longer conceal his relationship with white satin. On the one hand, he is reluctant to let the white satin continue to be in a humble position; on the other hand, he also wants to be with him openly and let everyone know that white satin belongs to himself.Of course, Samuel did not give up his papacy completely.


    He didn''t like to be an emperor in the ancient world, because the emperor was too busy and restrained. He had to deal with such domestic and national affairs as wars and disasters, and the trivial gratitude and resentment of courtiers would come to the emperor. Even a group of people in the back palace were staring at him. He was so tired that Samuel wanted to go away after two days.


    But the Pope is different. If the Pope is ambitious, he naturally has the right to intervene in the secular monarchy. But if he does not, then apart from dealing with major events in the Vatican and participating in the highest standards of ceremonies and ceremonies, the Pope can be a shopkeeper - and obviously, such a pope is more welcomed and loved by the royal family.


    Who doesn''t like such a high-ranking but leisure "profession"? For the rest of his life in the world with white satin, Samuel naturally coveted the position of Pope.


    Of course, this premise should not hinder him from falling in love!


    Now, all those who are qualified and capable to serve as Pope in the Vatican have been cleaned up by Samuel. Whoever can understand that only by inheriting the position of Pope can he convince the public and quickly lead the Holy See to return to its glory.


    In the past, Samuel tried his best to wipe out the "political enemies" with no mercy, so that he could make a move on this day, force the Vatican to compromise and compromise when no one could inherit the position of Pope and admit the existence of white satin. Meanwhile, Samuel could also change the "bad habit" that the Vatican did not allow love and marriage, and liberate the religious people''s human freedom, This is not the original desire, it is just that Samuel is selfish for his own welfare.


    Although he felt that he had a certain win, Samuel was not sure whether his plan would be realized. However, it doesn''t matter if he loses this time. Anyway, he has already "filled his own pocket" with many good things. In addition, his reputation, strength and status are enough for him to wear white satin and have a comfortable life.


    With a soothing smile toward the white satin, Samuel leads his lover out of the hall and steps down the stairs. The people in the hall can''t help but gather to the entrance of the hall with their steps. Some people want to say something to keep them. Some people are struggling in their hearts. Some people seem to have expected that, showing a sigh and helpless expression. For example, Andre, the guard knight who accompanied Samuel all the time.


    At the same time, the news that the Holy Son Samuel refused to be the Pope and voluntarily declared his "sin" and applied to leave the Vatican spread rapidly throughout the Vatican as if he had grown wings. There were constant attendants who were shocked and quickly rushed to the front door of the Vatican. However, because of their low status, they did not give up their sorrow and were not qualified to stop them.


    Seeing Samuel holding the white satin was about to step out of the Vatican gate, a waiter in the crowd finally couldn''t bear to call out the name of the son.


    Samuel steps, but did not look back. Instead, white satin took a look at the voice, and found that the opposite was Devon, who had been mentioned by hope.


    White satin was very impressed by German because he was too passionate about Samuel and full of malice towards himself. The white satin thought that she would have to tear the German from the German, but she didn''t want Samuel to protect him so well that he didn''t give the other party any chance to get in touch with the white satin, or even appeared in front of the white satin for a second time.


    Without the interference of her "rival in love", Bai Satin''s life in the Vatican was comfortable, extravagant and degenerate. At last, even German was left out of the blue sky - only now can I recall it.


    Devon''s gaze at the white satin is extremely complicated and difficult to distinguish. It is mixed with hatred, pain and jealousy, but more importantly, it is a deep prayer - he is praying for white satin to prevent Samuel''s leaving, and to pray that he will not hinder Samuel''s brilliant future, and it is better to It fell away from Samuel.


    The white satin gave Devon a faint glance, and soon withdrew her gaze. He turned his head to Samuel and whispered, "if If it''s for me, you don''t have to do this. "


    Samuel did not speak, and his steps did not change at all. Until he stepped out of the Vatican''s gate, he stopped, looked at the white satin and laughed: "no, I''m not for you, but for myself."


    "For yourself?" White satin was stunned. Although she felt a loss in her heart, she also quickly accepted the answer. In other words, in his cognition, this is the most normal explanation, "are you tired of the days of pretending in the Vatican, or do you have any plans?"


    "Neither." Samuel shakes his head and sighs from the bottom of his heart that the lovers of this life always subconsciously refuse to believe his feelings and always lower their posture and status to the dust. He bent down slightly and kisses the white satin lips in full view of the public. Samuel''s kiss is clean and simple, but it contains full of treasure and affection. "Because it can make you more happy. As long as you are happy, I will naturally be happy - isn''t it for myself?"


    White satin was staring at Samuel, only to feel that her chest suddenly opened a bright and dazzling flower, eyes red, almost tears.Even if the compromise has been firmly established, constantly implying that this relationship may not have a good result, the guard also collapsed at this moment. White satin can''t describe her feeling at this moment, but she has to step forward according to instinct, plunge into Samuel''s arms and hold him tightly.


    Anyway, even if it was just a common love word for Samuel, white satin chose to believe it all regardless.


    Since Samuel admitted him in front of everyone, white satin would stick to him all his life, and even if he finally became an angry partner, he would never let go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay to see ~ "where is Zheng Er Shao White satin propped up her body, full of curiosity.


    "It''s all my writing there." Bai Xu raised his eyebrows. "His lover and I are cooperative. Of course, she doesn''t know my real identity. Zheng Er Shao''s health is not very good, I used some medicine, which allowed her to conceive the child smoothly, and helped her avoid the means of Zheng Er Madame and gave birth to the child. That woman is very ambitious and smart enough. She knows that as long as there is Mrs. Zheng, she will always be a lover who can''t be seen. If she wants to really climb the high branch of Zheng family, she must get rid of Mrs. Zheng, and our goal is the same. " With a slight smile, Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders, "human trafficker, I secretly helped Mrs. Zheng to build a bridge. That woman also deliberately let her child be abducted. When the second lady of Zheng is finished, Zheng Er Shao''s reputation is also bad. No one dares to marry his good daughter to him. Besides me, he has only that son, and I have no mother. Then she has a much better chance of succeeding in the top position, isn''t she? Therefore, she is willing to take the risk to contribute her own children and cooperate with me in such a big play. "


    White satin didn''t understand these twists and turns, but she didn''t know what to do Have you finished your revenge? "


    "In theory." Bai Xu smiles and kisses Bai Satin''s ignorant eyes. "But for our future, I have to rearrange this mess that I''ve broken up. Didn''t you like that people looked down on me? Shall I shut them up now


    ������ Good. " White satin Lengleng ground nods, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t need to do anything, but it''s my turn to show up." Bai Xu stood up and adjusted his clothes, "to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Bai Xu is really going to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson. First, he comforted his ashamed and decadent father, then went to the detention center to see the crazy and embarrassed "mother". Finally, he stayed in front of the hospital bed of Mr. Zheng to take care of the old man who had been honored for most of his life, but was suddenly in trouble.


    If Zheng Er Shao is just a scandal and a personal crime, then Zheng Da Shao is involved in the whole Zheng family in judicial review. The Zheng family are very nervous and have no time to look after themselves. The only one who has the energy to take care of the patients is Bai Xu, an illegitimate child who has been ignored by the Zheng family for many years and has no interest disputes.


    Mr. Zheng''s character is firm and resolute. He never admits defeat or even refuses to accept his old age. Therefore, he stands out among many brothers and has been in charge of the Zheng family for decades.


    Although he was hit by a huge blow, almost into the ghost gate, but still insisted on to survive, recovered.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t want to see the Zheng family fall under his own hands, and he didn''t want to give it back to his brothers who had separated. After all, they all had a deep resentment when they were fighting inside. He could never hand over to his enemies what he had snatched with all his efforts and even his life.


    However, the Zheng family''s lineage has already fallen. Zheng Dashao was put on file by the state for investigation, and his son was also involved. On the eighth day of the tenth, he would suffer from imprisonment. In any case, the Zheng family could not have a person in power who had a criminal record and was constantly monitored by the government. As for Zheng Dashao''s daughter, she has been married to a woman. As the saying goes, "the married person and the water poured out" are the same as handing over the Zheng family to her husband''s family.


    Zheng Er Shao, another son of Mr. Zheng, let him down completely.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that his son was so spineless that he let a woman make waves for such a long time, and that he would harm his children and grandchildren. He would rather not have this son, and naturally he would not have given the Zheng family to him.


    As a result, Bai Xu, who has been filial piety in front of his hospital bed, has entered his field of vision.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t know Bai Xu. He only knew that he was an honest boy. He had been on his own for four years since returning to the Zheng family - and that was enough.


    Mr. Zheng''s health broke down. It was impossible for him to get out of the hospital bed and go back to the Zheng family to deal with the mess in person. Therefore, he needed a spokesperson to honestly follow his instructions and help the Zheng family survive the disaster.


    There is no way out. As long as Bai Xu is not as muddy as his father is, Mr. Zheng must help him to stand up. At least, he is also the son of Zheng Er Shao and his lineal blood.


    Under the strong support of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu, who has been like a transparent man, has been making a rapid appearance.


    Although Mr. Zheng is already bedridden, his decades in power have left him with a lot of strength. He is also resourceful and fully aware of the weaknesses of friends and enemies of all walks of life. Under his guidance, Bai Xu really helped the faltering Zheng family back to life. Although he was very weak, he managed to survive the most difficult time.


    Mr. Zheng knew that he was running out of oil and could not endure for a long time. Now he was full of energy, just because he held on with his breath, because he was unwilling to close his eyes.


    For the future of the Zheng family, he died as a living horse doctor. On the one hand, he helped Bai Xu find powerful and loyal assistants. On the other hand, he tried his best to guide Bai Xu than he had trained Zheng Dashao.But Bai Xu gave him a great surprise - this child who had no contact with Zheng family affairs at all, but had incomparable talent. He could not only get through a little, but also draw inferences immediately.


    Mr. Zheng watched him take orders in the face of danger. He grew up rapidly in the rough seas and thunder. His means changed from green and tender to old and smooth. He had to thank God for giving Zheng family a living.


    Not only Mr. Zheng, but also other people who want to bite off a piece of fat meat of the Zheng family did not expect that this child, who was pushed to the stage like a farce, burst out with infinite potential and firmly blocked the trial from four sides and eighty thousand yuan.


    Within two months, Bai Xu stabilized the unstable Zheng family, severely attacked those who tried to take advantage of the chaos and seize power, and secured the position of the Zheng family in power.


    Seeing Bai Xu over fulfilled his expectation, Mr. Zheng finally let out his last breath and closed his eyes peacefully.


    After the funeral of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu returned to his apartment and rubbed his sour shoulders.


    White satin looked at him eagerly. After a long time, she could only utter a sentence of "mourning for change".


    Bai Xu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed his head: "do you really think that Mr. Zheng and I have any relationship?"


    ������ No? " White satin was a little confused, "I saw your picture in the newspaper, you look very sad..."


    "It''s all for people to see." Bai Xu took off his black suit and threw it on the sofa. "I''ve been back to the Zheng family for four years, but I haven''t met him. In the end, he tried his best to teach me, but he just used me to stabilize the Zheng family. Although I am the beneficiary, I have no feelings with him. It''s just the cooperation between you and me. I''m more worried about you than I''m sorry for his death. " Holding white satin''s cheeks, Bai Xu bowed his head and kissed him, with a gentle tone, "I''ve been busy for the past two months, and I haven''t been accompanying you. Are you angry?"


    "I''m not going to get angry about this..." White satin snorted, rather dissatisfied with Bai Xu''s "to the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.".


    "Well, my brother is the best." Bai Xu held him in his arms with satisfaction and shook him gently, "Mr. Zheng is dead, and the Zheng family is expected to be in chaos again. Some people always think that I have to stretch out my claws because of Mr. Zheng''s support. I have to be busy for a while


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Satin patted Bai Xu on the back, "compared with four years of email communication, now I can see you every day, hug you, talk to you, I have been very satisfied."


    "You make me feel guilty for saying that." Bai Xu sighed hypocritically, "you are so easy to be satisfied, doesn''t it mean that my lover is not qualified at all and always ignores you? It seems that I will continue to work hard to make you not want to leave me for a moment


    The white satin was dazzled by Bai Xu''s sweet words, and her cheeks were buried in his neck. She was so happy that she narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    After a moment of warmth and tranquility, Bai Xu turned to his busy work again. It was not until Beijing University began military training that he was finally able to spare a day''s leisure and send Bai Xu to the campus.


    On campus, they happened to meet Liu Lang, or Liu Lang, who deliberately stayed where the freshmen reported.


    Looking at the white satin brothers, Liu Lang''s face is complicated. Two months ago, Bai Xu was still an illegitimate child who was ridiculed and ridiculed, but two months later, he stood in the position they had to look up to.


    Recalling the bloody two months, Liu Lang didn''t know how to face Bai Xu. To be more precise, he was afraid of this man, but he had a kind of worship that was not enough for outsiders. He only felt that he was like what Han Feizi said - three years without flying, flying into the sky; three years without singing, the sound would be amazing.


    Seeing Liu Lang, Bai Satin cheerfully greets him and leads Bai Xu to greet him.


    Liu Lang smiles at Bai satin, and then nods to Bai Xu. His expression is stiff and his movements are not smooth.


    "I''m a little busy recently. Xiao satin is in University. Please take care of it." After judging that Liu Lang did not have any threat, Bai Xu gave the other party a fairly straightforward task. If it wasn''t for him, Liu Lang would not be able to do such a "good thing".


    "Of course, no problem!" Liu Lang quickly nodded and took the luggage from Bai Xu''s hand. He followed them like a little Valet and carried them to the dormitory building.


    When Bai satin finished military training and began his colorful college career, Bai Xu finally stabilized Zheng Jiaping again.


    Since the death of Mr. Zheng, Bai Xu''s wrist has become more and more tough and cruel. After all, he and the Zheng family have no feelings to speak of, and they have to be vigorous and vigorous.


    For a while, the Zheng family all cringe and dare not do any more actions. However, with the stability of the Zheng family, the rest of the foreign enemies who are covetous have finally restrained their claws and given up the prey with regret. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the Zheng family is defeated, it is not the object that can be provoked at will.


    After taking the position of the leader of the Zheng family, Bai Xu did not show his strength as expected. Instead, he restrained his vigor and strength and ordered the Zheng family to recuperate. He himself jumped a level and became a senior three student. He was preparing for the college entrance examination one year later.After hearing this news, all the people who paid attention to his movements were forced to be confused. Because Bai Xu''s wrist and momentum made them completely ignore his age and forget that he was only an underage high school student.


    What is the most important thing for a high school student? Not to strengthen the family, not to fight in the sea of business, but high! Test!


    #God damn college entrance examination! #


    ? The victory of exam oriented education! #


    although Bai Xu said that he wanted to study in a closed door and prepare for the college entrance examination, in fact, he did not really spend much energy on his study.


    Even if he hired a professional manager to help him manage the company''s affairs, Bai Xu still had a lot of work to do by himself, and more time was spent on how to accompany (SAO) his partner (harassing) Bai satin. Even though he could not meet every day, several hours of video phone calls were their daily routine. Since they haven''t seen each other for four years, there are always endless topics between them. They share their recent lives with each other and talk about what happened in the past four years, and a few hours pass by.


    A few months later, during the winter vacation, Bai Xu took the white satin out of school, and they went back to Bai''s home together. After four years'' separation, they once again spent a four person Spring Festival.


    When I opened the door and saw Bai Xu following Bai satin, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son like Bai Xu, but the Bai family, who had been parents of the other party for six years, hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    At the dinner table, Bai Mu frequently uses public chopsticks to mix dishes for Bai Xu, persuading him to eat more, and Bai Xu also quite happily accepts all the dishes, praising Bai Mu''s craftsmanship in a rather nostalgic tone, which makes Bai''s mother smile. Bai Fu talked with him about the business in the market. They had a good time and shared their own experience and opinions. For a while, they felt very sympathetic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    On this day, he and Bai Xu went home from school together as usual. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by several men in black suits and bodyguards just after leaving the school gate.


    Bai xuandun tensed up and felt a strong sense of crisis. However, he didn''t have to do anything. Bai Xu raised his hand and stopped him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."


    ������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?""Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "


    The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.����My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.


    The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    Fu Shaohua repeatedly stressed that after the announcement, Fu Shaohua would move to his villa, see off his lover with white satin, and return to bed to recuperate. At the same time, he opened his laptop and began to sort out his assets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Little Satin:


    this email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.


    Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    After finishing packing, white satin turned to look at Liu Lang and asked silently what to do next.


    Liu Lang looked at the little brother, who was silent but clever and beautiful. He liked it very much. He could not help but raise his hand to touch his head. However, he was frowned by white satin and took a step back and turned his head to hide.


    Although he didn''t succeed in touching the end, Liu Lang didn''t feel embarrassed. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands regretfully. He resolutely changed the topic: "are you hungry? I''ll take you out to eat something? "


    ������ Good. " Bai Satin nodded slightly, followed Liu Lang for a moment, and finally asked him the question he had been holding back all the way. "Do you know Zheng Xu?"


    Zheng Xu is Bai Xu. He changed his surname after he was brought back to the Zheng family. He also made fun of himself in the email.


    "Zheng Xu?" Liu Lang casually picked his eyebrows. "Who is that?"


    "It is..." White satin pursed her lips, "the children of Zheng Er Shao of Zheng family in Beijing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see Bai satin, they will tighten up and feel a strong sense of crisis. But when they have nothing to do, Bai Xu raises his hand and stops him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."


    ������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?""Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "


    The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.����My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.


    The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    At the same time, Fu Shaohua also understood the hidden implication of the white family under their generosity.


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    On the one hand, he didn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    This is the anti-theft chapter. If you don''t buy enough, the angel will delay one day to see that Bai family couple repeatedly stressed that they "can''t do love before they are adults". What makes them surprised is that Bai Xu has a good face for this, but the little son is hard to hide and lose. He is pitiful and has to leave his mouth.


    White father and white mother: ":......."


    Who are they worried about?! It''s just kind and bad news!


    -- eh? Why do they take for granted that their little son is in the lower position, without a half - point struggle?


    Because finally, white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu no longer hide his childhood began to covetous. Many memories of being forgotten in childhood or laughing as jokes were all turned over again. The white couple realized what was "to lead into the house", and hated and annoyed to know that their little son had been coveted secretly for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were panicked for Bai Xu''s precocious puberty and mind plan, but they were relieved by his persistence and firmness to white satin. In short, with such complex feelings, the white couple once again sent the brothers and lovers to Beijing.


    Another year of college entrance examination, a year of inaction Bai Xu successfully took a high score, and was successfully admitted by the financial department of Beijing University. He can stick to his lover and brush his sense of being when he becomes a schoolmate with white satin.


    After achieving the goal of "entering capital university and finding brother", Bai Satin slacked down again, and restored his style of mixing with the day and passing the long-lived life. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. So he didn''t even have a career, which made many professors love and hate.


    Bai Xu and white satin, is also a class evasion as a common meal, but also can test out a good result of the "poor students.".


    You accompany me to a few classes, I accompany you to a few classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon came out of the wind.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self, all attention is on Bai Xu, and he is not interested in the external speech, while Bai Xu is in high weight, so he dare not be free to speak in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other is to protect their lovers as much as they can, but they are completely unaffected. Every time the Bai family couple contact their little son, they can see his happy and happy smile without shade, and gradually relax their heart. They can also stand up their chest and connect them back with pain and joy when facing the shadow of others. They can feel good and calm as long as their son is happy.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while Zheng family became almost a speech of Bai Xu. No one, except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, was entitled to give him instructions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his newly married wife, he also maintained a non support and no objection to this, and let go of his own. On the one hand, even if they say they stop, they will only take their own humiliation, even affect their life without worry. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man, and is willing to live a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial and harmless to them.


    Being with a man means there is no offspring, and once Bai Xu has no children, then his child, Bai Xunian''s three-year-old younger brother, is likely to be his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his brother.


    Bai Xu has no desire for power and has no sense of responsibility for Zheng family. He has power, just to make his and her lovers more comfortable and happy. As for where Zheng family will go after his death, it has nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to be able to stay in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be affected by his father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu does not expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other party can keep Zheng''s house, it is enough not to add chaos to him.


    -- when he was just an adult, he began to plan for his retirement life in the old age. Bai Xu was really in the dark. So, under the arrangement of ten steps, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have hardly experienced any twists and turns, and have been happy and happy.


    Under Bai Xu''s control, Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the wind and waves a few years ago, and stood up again. His influence was washed over and over again. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat, so obedient that he could not pretend to die directly.


    With the more power, the higher Bai Xu''s power, the image of the private child who once stood by himself had disappeared completely in the eyes of the public. Occasionally, there would be a trance feeling.


    Those who have laughed at him who have been slow have now lowered their heads in front of him, fearing that Bai Xuqiu will settle the account after the day and retaliate for their previous words. Fortunately, Bai Xu has no such free time, except white satin, he is lazy to give anyone a little extra attention.


    Compared with the target Bai Xu, the life of white satin is much more free and free.


    He got out of college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, a book writer, an ancient book revision, and even has an interest in geomancy for some reason. He is confused and confused and becomes a Fengshui master with a half hanging son.As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    With the help of her beautiful appearance and clever personality, Bai Satin was as good as water in the hospital, and Zhao Xu''s treatment was much better. From time to time, doctors and nurses would come to visit him and ask him about his physical condition.


    To the surprise of doctors and nurses, Zhao Xu''s recovery is quite good, no symptoms of infection, the results of the examination are also within the scope of control. When Ming Ming first arrived, his body was already weak to the point of collapse, but after a period of time in the hospital, he recovered quickly.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xu''s recovery ability is not more than ordinary people, so although people are surprised, they don''t care, just occasionally sigh that his vitality is strong.


    At the same time, the police also sent people to understand Zhao Xu''s situation. According to Zhao Xu, he was abducted and trafficked, and he did not remember his real name and his biological parents. As for his abduction and trafficking, he was also overheard from his adoptive parents. His adoptive parents were not good to him. He could not bear to fight or scold him. He tried to escape several times. Although he was arrested several times and was treated worse, he did not give up and finally managed to escape.


    The abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve. The gangs of abduction and trafficking in human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out after knowing the situation. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu, but there are two opinions as to whether they can catch the traffickers.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, and said solemnly, "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.


    Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.


    Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    This is the anti-theft chapter. If you don''t buy enough, the angel will delay to see it one day. Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable. Every instruction is right. White satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, he has been agile and flexible since he was a child and is good at all sports styles.


    After a demonstration by Bai Xu, white satin went on the horse smoothly, and even no one could learn how to ride a race. Shirley seems to be connected with the white satin mind God, and can understand his meaning without too much guidance. A person does not run in for long, and soon cooperates with the understanding.


    Of course, Shirley on her back, Shirley with the white satin running circle did not notice, not far away has been watching his Bai Xu show a sad expression of regret, gently "tut" - the welfare of the hand is gone, said that they will not ride, two people ride together?


    Although there is no sharing benefits, white satin and Bai Xu still have a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt like he stood there like a few thousand watt electric bulb, even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends ran back for a few laps, they saw that Bai satin and Bai Xu controlled the appearance of the horse running side by side. One of them photographed Liu Lang: "isn''t that the younger brother you brought here? How did you play with others? "


    "Well, he is introverted, not used to contact strangers, and meets people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another man looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds, frowned, "how does white family younger brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew Zheng before he was brought back to Zheng''s home. When he was a child, he knew him." Liu Lang picked up his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu''s news, he still asked, "how about Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? It''s general. " The man threw a whip and snorted, "knowing that he is not popular, he is honest and he has not dared to rise for four years - nothing will happen."


    "Illegitimate is illegitimate, even if recognized back is also a small family spirit, can not be on the table." Another man joined the road.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper is not very good, he dare not to be bold is also for self-protection." Liu shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s a self-protection, it''s a little bit smart." The rest of the people did not agree with it, "but under the pressure of a woman, they dare not say they dare not do anything, even if they have not resisted, even if they are pretending grandchildren, they will become real grandchildren for a long time. Their sharpness is polished and what achievements can be achieved?"


    Liu Lang frowned slightly as he listened to the talk of his friends.


    If he had not been in touch with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he doesn''t think it is.


    How could Zheng Xu, who was pretending to be a grandson and with no ambition, show his influence?


    Liu Lang talked to his friends about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and his eyes were also turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu from time to time.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about the eyes of others. But if it involves the people he valued, it will be sensitive in a short time, and hostile to all negative words like hedgehog.


    Although not hearing the gossip, but white satin was keen to read the disdain and contempt from their eyes. Shirley under it seemed to feel his anger, hissed, and moved her steps in a restless way.


    Found that the mood of white satin suddenly fell, Bai Xu controlled his horse to cling to the past, raised his hand and rubbed his hair: "don''t be sad, no matter what others say, I don''t care at all."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips and his voice was dull. "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t have been like this... "


    White satin also said that he was not clear what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be high and omnipotent, respected and worshipped by all people, rather than being devalued into the dust with the name of a illegitimate son, as it is now.


    Because of this episode, the mood of white satin has been depressed and there is no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how others looked at Bai Xu. But when he really understood the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt unable to accept it, and he felt very sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but the effect was very small, and he had to take white satin to leave without help - of course, before leaving, he called Bai Fu Bai mother in front of Liu Lang to ask for the "custody" of white satin during the capital period.


    After receiving the phone call from her eldest son, Bai Fu Bai was surprised and excited. After a recital, she handed over her little son to Bai Xu without hesitation. After all, they would rather believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than they had just known them.


    He and Liu Lang agreed to go to his house tomorrow to pick up the white satin luggage. Bai Xu and Bai Satin left the horse yard and returned to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu, and the location is not good. It is conceivable how careless he was in Zheng''s house.White satin turned around the apartment as if it were a confirmation site, then walked to the kitchen door and asked softly by the doorframe, "brother, you have been living here alone?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu is opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner to make for her brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t take care of me. I moved out in two days after I lived without her or her posture." He was too careless to settle down, and he was not a little bit ostracized, "it is just my intention, and a person is more comfortable."


    "So Zheng Er Shao - what about your father? He doesn''t care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I have not seen him several times. If I could not see his lace news from time to time, I''m afraid I can''t remember what he looks like."


    Although Bai Xu seems to have not put his biological father in his heart, but white satin still reluctantly for him.


    I don''t want to continue to discuss these drowsy topics. The white satin''s eyes hover around, and the tone is slightly empty: "then What about my girlfriend? Does brother have a partner? "


    Bai Xu moves a moment, he closes the refrigerator door, turns to look at white satin, smiles: "I stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, then I must do it by example."


    The white satin eyes are bright.


    He had such a feeling when he visited the apartment before. After all, the room was clean and clean, and there was no trace of others except Bai Xu. But white satin was still a little uneasy, so he simply asked - and then he got the answer to his satisfaction.


    The hesitation in the heart dissipated, white satin suddenly into Bai Xu''s bosom, then raised his head, and gave his lips raw and astringent, and extended his tongue to lick the lips of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu was stunned by the action of white satin. He didn''t expect welfare to come so suddenly that he didn''t have half a point to prepare. However, it did not prevent him from taking the initiative after he came back.


    One hand around the waist of white satin, one hand holding down his back neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and the tongue was flexible to come to the past, and the intimacy was wrapped around each other.


    White satin felt a puff of fireworks blowing up in his mind, and the whole person was dizzy and confused. He just instinctively wanted to rub himself into the other''s body, and be closer and closer until they were together.


    Unconsciously, he has been Bai Xu single hand force, held on the kitchen table, legs slightly fork, clamped each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt in summer, covered with white satin red. Naked skin, warm and unknowingly swam, until the white satin breath was not good, and had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it, which was released from the warm to almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing is quick, Bai Xu knead his hair, pecking and kissing his ears, cheeks and neck, slowly calming his constantly clamorous desire.


    -- since childhood, he has been holding back for nearly ten years. Now, Bai Xu thinks that he is almost unable to hold on to his baby who has been keeping for so long.


    With his own part of the white satin rub the same reaction, Bai Xu slowly breathed, released the arms tightly holding the white satin, for him to complete the whole messy collar.


    White satin looked at him, and found that his brother seemed to have been on the spot until now, and did not have further ideas. He was not disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat was fretting. He swept his eyes and looked innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to take this little bastard who was very honest and fond of raising fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " White satin sipped her lips, some unhappy, he wanted to do something dreamt with Bai Xu, very much.


    "Because you are not yet an adult." Bai Xu looked at him, and he was also unhappy.


    White satin: "..."


    It seems to be his excuse for choking Liu Lang this morning? I always feel like a kind of newspaper.


    "Be good, you are not yet young, you are not fully developed, and it is not good for your body to do this too early." Bai Xu sighed, took white satin down the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, kissed his cheek again, and then comforted him, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ Well, then. " White satin left his mouth and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother seemed to be not an adult.


    -- it is said that "more injuries" should be done than doing that. First, hair is much more intense, right?


    White satin doesn''t care about its body, but it cares about Bai Xu''s. If it is harmful to your brother to do this for a minor, then white satin feels He can still bear it_ But there are no couples who can be separated from each other like the one in the family. Bai Xu and white satin seem to be born lovers as if there is a kind of atmosphere to closely connect them together, inseparable.Throughout the winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife had to face the madness of their two sons to show their love. Even their old husband and wife seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and became more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    This is the anti-theft seal. If you don''t buy enough, the angel will delay one day. Kindergarten teachers have no way to be lonely and indifferent to this boy than white satin. White satin is soft and cute. Even if they don''t like it, other children are willing to play with him. But Bai Xu is totally different. If they force him to play games, then in addition to white satin, The other children are about to be scared out of the question.


    Although he was very compassionate and pitiful about Bai Xu''s previous experience, the kindergarten teachers said they could not help but hope that he could forget the sad past and gradually open up around the little angel.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu started hand in hand, and went from kindergarten to primary school all the way, and continued to have their own "Brotherhood" with no guess.


    During this period, they never had any conflicts like the parents of the white family worried about, no red face, quarrel, even the inevitable friction disputes between the families never appeared. Bai Xu put all his energy on how to take care of his brother. Bai Satin was also obedient to his brother. He was more obedient than his parents, which made Bai parents always have a sad feeling that his son was robbed and raised by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, white satin is more delicate and beautiful. Bai Xu also thrives and grows up after adjusting her body and nutrition. He was a year older than white satin, but he was thin and weak, and looked younger than white satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly jumped up and finally he had a little older brother.


    The life of primary school is no more relaxed than kindergarten, they have homework and examination, and gradually feel the pressure of the school.


    White satin does not like to study. He clearly looks quiet and clever, but it is difficult to read a book quietly. The test is always rough and rough, leaving behind three or four, and his grades are wandering in the middle.


    And Bai Xu is different from him. Although always pulled by white satin to open a small gap, but Bai Xu every test is full marks, quickly become a teacher and students in the mind of the best students, every will be as an example to mention praise. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he has added a lot to his temperament and appearance. Instead, he is admired by the students more than a pair of white satin like a child.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family couple are quite worried, and they are worried about it. They are very worried about the white satin in the examination, and often ask Bai xuduo to teach his younger brother. Unfortunately, the two children promised well in their face, but they should still play and eat. The wrong topic continued to be wrong.


    White satin really does not like to study, as if I had enough study in my life and had psychological shadow when I read the textbook. Bai Xu has always been indulged in his brother. He seems to think his brother should have fun and good fun. It doesn''t matter what to learn --


    br > anyway, he has me Facing the inquiries of Bai parents, Bai Xu was serious and committed.


    "What brother has you! You can still keep your brother for a lifetime White mother laughed and scolded a little bit of Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu is not satisfied with her blame, and his tone is determined. "I will keep him for a lifetime!"


    For Bai Xu''s promise, Bai Fu Bai mother should only smile when she is a child. She will remember it more than ten years later, but she is late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, white satin crane langdangly mixed up to primary school graduation, and then, according to the school district division, and promoted to the same junior high school.


    Bai satin and Bai Xu were in the same class and even the same table when they were in primary school. They were inseparable all day long. They were reluctant to be divided into different classes after their entrance to school. Although Bai Fu felt that the brothers always stuck together was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand the help of white satin and Bai Xu. He asked the junior high school headmaster to eat a meal, walked the back door, and then put the brothers into the same class.


    After getting the good news, white satin was happy and happy, and felt that a big stone fell to the ground in his heart - he could not imagine the day when there was no brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sat by the bed, watching his brother roll around in bed, his eyes smiling.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up, soft hair was edge, it appeared more childish and lovely - it is clear that it is a ten year old child, but still looking at it makes people feel soft, and I hate to hold it in the palm of the hand to pet.


    The brothers and brothers grew up and should sleep in separate rooms, but neither white satin nor Bai Xu would accept such arrangements. They joined up to fight for several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly join together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother worked hard several times have no effect, and finally have to follow them, lazy to manage.


    After winning the victory of continuing "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a wide double bed with the original children''s bed too small and uncomfortable sleeping because of his long height and white satin, and bought a wide double bed with the winning bonus he won in the primary school mathematics competition, and put it in the center of the bedroom of the two people.


    When Bai Fu Bai found the bed in her home, she had already become a boat. They believed Bai Xu''s saying "bed is more comfortable", and they didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could be "in the same bed".Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    Even after a rough look, Fu Shaohua still had to marvel at the generosity of the Bai family. These pages of paper seem light, but have a heavy gold content, no matter which artist, can not refuse the attraction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the fingers holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.


    If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.


    After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.


    Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see it. Because they have been deprived of the right of inheritance since they were born, the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and they will inevitably have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?"


    "Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a week


    White satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!����The young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for a day. So, when the white satin shows its talent, it suddenly becomes the favorite grandson of the white master. When he is young, he often takes him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend some gatherings of old collectors to listen to others'' experience.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    Bai Satin has no experience in investing in films and TV series, but he can learn from Hu bin. Hu Bin''s pocket money is basically spent on investment in film and television works, and earn more and lose less. Although he is not proficient, he is also a veteran.


    Thinking of this, Bai Satin takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Hu bin, but before dialing, she receives a call from her eldest brother.


    The big brother of the white family has long known what happened last night through big brother Hu. On the one hand, he was amazed by his brother''s ability to move. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Although he knew that he should not over judge his brother''s private life, he still chose to test one or two after struggling for several hours.


    When he heard the voice of white satin on the phone, the elder brother of Bai family quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been busy with his study and work, he was after all the younger brother who had been growing up. He could clearly understand the mood of Bai satin as soon as he heard it.


    Obviously, his younger brother is in a good mood rarely seen in a hundred years. The big brother of Bai family also relaxed his mind and said that he wanted to meet him.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, but white satin rarely refused the family''s request, immediately agreed to get down, took the bus to the building where the Bai''s head office is located.


    As soon as he entered the door, the elder brother of the white family found that the white satin was a little stiff. He frowned: "what''s wrong with your waist?"


    "It''s a little painful." White satin answered honestly, and quite naturally sat down on one side of the soft sofa.


    "Why do you have low back pain at a young age? Is the kidney bad? " The elder brother of Bai family didn''t think of another possibility. After all, although his younger brother is beautiful and weak, he is also a boy who likes sports. His character is not weak, and he will not take the initiative to be below. In addition, he is heterosexual, probably passive in bed, and there is no danger of counterattack. "Let sister Liu do it for you later Point to recuperate medicated food, this kind of problem can''t be ignored. "


    The white satin, who had never opened meat, didn''t know much about this aspect, and naturally did not refute it. Instead, she nodded obediently and settled down on the "fact" of kidney deficiency.


    After chatting about his younger brother''s physical condition, the elder brother of Bai family coughed gently and solemnly: "last night How about it? "


    White satin blinked her eyes, and her expression was exactly the same: "very good." Said, he can''t help but smile, "no wonder Hu bin so like to do this kind of thing, really feel very comfortable."


    The big brother of Bai family puffed his lips and scolded Hu bin secretly. He thought that he had damaged his clean younger brother, but he could not deny the fact: "well, it seems that you are all relaxed. Appropriate venting is also necessary and beneficial to physical and mental health. "


    "Is it?" White satin side head, "I just I feel motivated. "


    "That''s good." The elder brother of the Bai family had to admit that his younger brother was much more alive after he had a lover. "Are you going to live with Fu Shaohua like this? I heard you asked him to move to your villa? ""Well, yes." White satin nodded without hesitation.


    Bai''s elder brother pursed his lips. Although his younger brother is so determined, he himself is not very optimistic about this relationship. The social status of Bai satin and Fu Shaohua is far from each other. Their living habits and hobbies can not keep pace with each other. Actors are a busy profession. They have to travel around the country and even all over the world.


    Not to mention these, Fu Shaohua still has a lot of heart knot that has not been untied. Occasionally, he can barely suppress them. However, as time goes on, conflicts will inevitably arise. Big brother Bai doesn''t care about Fu Shaohua. He is only worried that his younger brother, who is simple and serious enough to manage this relationship, will be hurt.


    Of course, the big brother of Bai family will not mention these worries to Bai satin. As a qualified elder brother, he will only help his younger brother clear the obstacles in secret.


    "Just be happy." Bai''s elder brother nodded a little, then took out a folder from the drawer, stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "What is this?" White satin took over the folder, flipped through it, and was stunned, "is this for Fu Shaohua?"


    "To be sure, it''s for you." "Although our family has little to do with the entertainment industry, it has a close relationship with many big brands and knows many investors. It is not difficult to have several endorsements and roles. If you think Fu Shaohua is good, you can give him some. " After a pause, the big brother of the white family tried to make his attitude less philistine and indifferent. "Although feelings should not be linked to interests, occasionally giving each other some badly needed gifts is also the right way to enhance feelings."


    Seeing these benefits, Fu Shaohua, even if he was stupid, should know to follow the white satin. As long as he accepted the favor of white satin, he was not qualified to be noble.


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand his brother''s cold calculation hidden under the appearance of kindness. Naturally, he will not refuse to help his family. With a smile, white satin nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you. Speaking of all, I''m going to ask Hu bin about investing in films and TV series before I come here. I''m going to learn a lot. "


    Hearing this answer, Bai''s feeling is somewhat complicated.


    White Satin has always had no desire or desire, and seldom interested in anything. Even when he was a child, he took him to study the knowledge of antique jade, but he didn''t show any love for it. Instead, it was more like learning for the sake of making him happy.


    Now, I just met with Fu Shaohua and slept for one night, and even wanted to learn how to invest in film and TV series. Obviously, he didn''t like Fu Shaohua in general.


    As the saying goes, "elder brother is like a father", the elder brother of the Bai family has a sense of vicissitudes of life: "married daughter, spilled water" - he clearly raised a younger brother!


    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative to learn something, or for a person." Bai''s elder brother sighed with profound meaning, "it seems that Fu Shaohua must have Well, it makes you very happy


    Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, and her ear suddenly recalled Fu Shaohua''s ambiguous and teasing "how was my performance last night?"? Will you be well served? " Suddenly, his ears turned red.


    Slightly away from her eyes, the white satin tone is calm, but on the contrary, it has a kind of flavor of covering up: "what''s happy or not? It''s also Nothing


    It''s rare to see such an awkward younger brother. The big brother of the white family is quite novel. He can''t help but want to tease him: "since it''s not so good, can''t you give me the endorsement and role?"


    ������ Here you are White satin silently squeezed the folder in her hand, and stressed with her neck, "if he behaves well, I will give it."


    Big brother Bai couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s head. For the first time, he found that his younger brother was still an arrogant woman with duplicity. This kind of cognition, which can be called the discovery of the new world, made him want to share it with his family.


    Bai Satin was so embarrassed by Bai''s elder brother that he rubbed against the sofa and snorted. He stood up in some awkward way: "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. On the way over, I made an appointment with Hu bin


    "Well, yes, go ahead." Bai''s elder brother waved his hand at will, watched his brother leave, and then called his mother.


    After listening to her eldest son''s report, Bai''s mother was also excited. She couldn''t wait to see her little son''s proud appearance, but she was dissuaded by her father.


    After all, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have just met each other. It is said that their development is somewhat biased. It is hard to say whether it is smooth or not. They should not intervene too early, so as not to lead to greater conflicts.


    Although Bai''s mother was pleased with her little son''s change, she was still not very confident about Fu Shaohua. In other words, she didn''t agree with Fu Shaohua from the bottom of her heart. She just kept silent just to make her little son happy.


    She and Bai Fu are not suitable to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. After all, once the elder comes forward, the nature of the matter will change greatly. But as a peer, the big brother of the white family can occasionally support his younger brother and "warn" the little star, so that he can keep a good sense in front of the white satin, and don''t make any trouble.


    For the white mother to explain the task, the white elder brother will not refuse. In other words, even if there is no white mother''s request, he, the elder brother, must see Fu Shaohua, who has changed his brother and is so valued by his brother, and have a good talk with him.Only by meeting with each other in person can the elder brother of Bai family judge whether this person is suitable for his younger brother and whether he can bring joy rather than harm to Bai satin.


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. His heart felt as if it was a day. Like a dog, he would like to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for one day. During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the parents of the white family worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, or even the inevitable friction and disputes between the families. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid xiaosatin will follow others while I''m not paying attention Run away. "


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    After a happy summer vacation, Bai satin and Bai Xu finally set foot on the campus of junior high school. However, there was no other change in their life except that their schoolwork was more intense.


    Bai Satin thinks that she and Bai Xu can grow up together in such a carefree way, but unexpectedly the situation changes suddenly.On this day, he and Bai Xu went home from school together as usual. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by several men in black suits and bodyguards just after leaving the school gate.


    Bai xuandun tensed up and felt a strong sense of crisis. However, he didn''t have to do anything. Bai Xu raised his hand and stopped him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft and cute. Even if you don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is totally different. If you force him to play games, then in addition to Bai satin, The other kids are about to be scared out of their problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    Since they successfully come out to their families, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have never covered up their intimacy. From time to time, they hug and kiss each other, making the whole Bai family filled with a sour smell of love. Even if they don''t do anything, they just look at each other, which makes them feel blind.


    White father and mother have seen many young lovers, but never a pair can be as same as the two at home. Bai Xu and Bai Satin fit together as if they were born lovers. There is a kind of aura that connects them closely. They are indispensable and inseparable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see the white mother, she is stunned and hesitant He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His words are so smart that he can''t understand anything, but he doesn''t care what his nature is.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.


    She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.


    The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    "Feeding is not easy. Can you do it?" The white mother looked at the white satin with a look of distrust. "Satin satin, don''t make trouble. What if you don''t feed well, sprinkle porridge, scald your little brother or dirty his clothes? It will be the little brother who will suffer. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are quite ordinary, and he is also stubborn. He doesn''t want to aggrieve himself and cater to others. He has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, It''s only slightly improved, and a group of fans have been circled.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, it''s not easy to play with his stubborn and obstinate man, even if he''s a young man, it''s not easy to play with his obstinate personality. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***


    After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."


    Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.


    That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    For a moment, the living room of Bai family is quiet.After a long time, the white mother asked tentatively, "are you right? Is Satin really laughing? "


    "Well, I did." The big brother of Bai family nodded definitely, "if not, I can''t tell you anything."


    White mother speechless, she looked at her husband, white father was looked at the corner of the mouth, and then looked at his father.


    White satin was silly when she was a child. Her character was quite easy to get along with. She was very happy all day long. But as he grew older, he became colder and quieter. He was always worried about something. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he never laughed from his heart again.


    To this end, the white family exhausted all kinds of methods, did not make white satin really happy, this simply became a piece of their heart disease. It has to be said that the Bai family really tasted the feelings of Zhou Youwang in those years, and they would like to see the princes in the war show as long as they could make the beauty smile.


    Although they don''t like Fu Shaohua in any case, if the other party can make white satin happy, it seems It''s not something unacceptable. In any case, no one dares to say that Bai''s family is wrong. Bai Satin doesn''t need to worry about the family''s business. There is also a big brother of the Bai family. The only expectation for Bai satin in his life is to make him safe and carefree.


    A moment later, the white man finally made the decision.


    "Well, let this Fu Shaohua come into contact with satin." He patted the handle of the crutch in his hand, and said in a determined tone, "if satin is not interested in him, then naturally we don''t have to worry about it. But if you really like it, as long as you have a good character, let him stay with satin. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, people who want to stay around Satin for a while have a bad reputation. If you are active, wash the black on him. Don''t get involved in our satin. "


    At the command of the white master, the whole white family immediately took action.


    The next day, the Internet about Fu Shaohua''s overwhelming negative, face-to-face, new Wen stopped. Then there was a deep-seated attack by "people with a heart", pointing at Fu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend who fell into trouble after cheating, and the son of the vice president of his company.


    In an instant, Fu Shaohua, who was about to leave the sky in darkness, was washed into a pure and innocent white lotus flower. Netizens who once abused him apologized to his micro blog one by one, and finally began to feel guilty for forcing Fu Shaohua to commit suicide because of hearsay.


    Fu Shaohua, who has just dealt with his suicide and has recovered his weak body due to excessive bleeding, has not yet poured out his hands to find out the truth


    I just went to a hospital. How can the whole world change when I leave the hospital?!


    Fu Shaohua''s entertainment company and Hu Bin''s company are in competition. In this storm, the Hu family was very happy to add fuel to the flames with the help of the Bai family, and beat their rivals hard. Taking advantage of the scandal that the upper echelons of the company suppressed and discredited artists because of their selfish intentions, they successfully dug back several good seedlings worthy of cultivation Inside.


    For Hu''s entertainment to throw out the olive branch, although Fu Shaohua is inexplicable, but not polite to catch.


    When things get to this point, the original owner must not be able to stay. If he wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, he will inevitably find another job.


    After carefully reading the contract and confirming that there were no traps and favorable treatment, Fu Shaohua immediately signed his name and became an artist under the Hu family entertainment.


    Then, after he handled the handover and met his agent, he was taken to the door of a hotel room.


    "The man you want to see in a moment is your great nobleman." Zheng Mingze, the agent of Fu Shaohua, helped his glasses and warned with great care, "previously, you were basically too black to turn over. It was he who said a word and used the family network to help you clean up. Although it seems very relaxed in these short days, it is difficult for us ordinary people to go to the white family, do you know? "


    Fu Shaohua nodded in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, your old boss would not have been able to admit defeat and let people go. Although the white family does not involve the entertainment industry, no one in the circle dares to provoke. It is obviously more cost-effective to give up a vice president of the company than to have a bad relationship with the Bai family. " Zheng Mingze sneered, "is that wolf hearted ex girlfriend of yours called Molly or something? And her boyfriend, it''s not so good now. You''ve got revenge. You should thank people well, right? "


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment and nodded again.


    "I know you hate sneak. Rule. But some things can''t be too serious, otherwise, you really can''t get along in this circle." Zheng Mingze patted Fu Shaohua on the shoulder and said, "in the room is the young master of the white family. He takes a fancy to you, so he takes great efforts to help you, showing full sincerity. What does he want, you It''s not bad for you to follow it as much as possible. "


    While speaking, Zheng Mingze is also a little guilty. As a gold medal agent, this is the first time that he has induced his artists to accept the potential rules. However, his conscience is a bit too much.But this is a hard task assigned by the above. The president of the company personally took the time to have a deep talk with him, and asked him to do a good job in Fu Shaohua''s ideological work. He must not be allowed to compete with young master Bai.


    Fu Shaohua''s face showed a bit of forbearance, but this period of turmoil let him really see the reality of cruelty, but also polished his pride. In any case, he certainly didn''t want to go through the hellish days again.


    At least, from Zheng Mingze''s point of view, he is such a painful struggle.


    A moment later, Fu Shaohua lowered his head and said, "I know, brother Zheng, I Try. "


    "Well, well, if you can. Bai shaosu came to clean himself up. You are the first person he likes. He attaches great importance to you, and he should not be forced to come. " Zheng Mingze relaxed and showed a smile, "in short, on the basis of protecting yourself, making him happy is what you need to do."


    "Well." Fu Shaohua closed his eyes and put his hand on the doorknob. After a long time, he took a deep breath and pushed the door and walked in.


    Zheng Mingze, who was relieved, did not see that Fu Shaohua, with his back to him, aroused a smile at the moment of opening the door, full of joy and expectation.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see it. Because they have been deprived of the right of inheritance since they were born, the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and they will inevitably have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?"


    "Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a week


    White satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    Hu Bin:


    -- it''s clear that things happen under his nose, but he always feels that he has missed the content of 10000 episodes, and he has no idea what happened!����The young master of the white family, who has been defending himself like a jade for nearly 20 years, is suddenly in love? The object is still a scandalous male artist?!


    -- and he even promised the other party that he would bring the male artist to him as soon as possible for him to hide?!


    Hu bin felt that once the white family got the news, he would be cut to pieces! What should I do? Good recipe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they open the door and see Bai Xu following the white satin, their parents almost cry with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son like Bai Xu, but the Bai family, who had been parents of the other party for six years, hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    At the dinner table, Bai Mu frequently uses public chopsticks to mix dishes for Bai Xu, persuading him to eat more, and Bai Xu also quite happily accepts all the dishes, praising Bai Mu''s craftsmanship in a rather nostalgic tone, which makes Bai''s mother smile. Bai Fu talked with him about the business in the market. They had a good time and shared their own experience and opinions. For a while, they felt very sympathetic.


    On the contrary, Bai satin, the little ancestor of the family, was completely ignored by the Bai family. However, Bai Xu still paid close attention to him, which did not make him a transparent person.


    After dinner, Bai Xu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He slipped the white satin into the kitchen to help himself put the washed dishes and chopsticks.


    The two brothers were obviously used to this kind of thing for a long time. They didn''t need any language to cooperate with each other. From time to time, they got together and whispered a few words, and lowered their voices for fun.


    White mother stood in the kitchen door, smiling at the brothers, can not help but sigh that their feelings are still as good as when they were children - even better.


    Looking at it, white mother finally felt that there was something wrong.


    She saw Bai Xu put his arm around Bai Satin''s neck, pulled him into her arms, lowered her head to kiss her forehead, and Bai Satin seemed to be used to it and rubbed his face with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Bai''s mother''s expression became strange. Bai Xu and Bai Satin were very close when they were young, and kissing each other on the cheek was a common thing. However, when they went to primary school, this kind of action gradually became less and less, so the Bai family and his wife didn''t care much about it. Now that I really grow up, how can I start to relapse?


    White mother''s brain is a little messy, but after washing the dishes, the brothers turned to see white mother, but did not show any unexpected or guilty expression. Instead, they said hello to her normally. One went to take her arm and took her back to the living room to watch TV. The other carried the washed fruit tray and followed her step by step.


    The calm reaction of Bai satin and Bai Xu makes Bai Mu suppress her doubts again. When it is time to go to bed, Bai Xu refuses Bai''s proposal to clean up the guest room for him, saying that he hopes to stay with Bai satin, which is called "missing the past".


    Bai Mu instinctively wants to refuse, but she always has a trace of guilt to Bai Xu, unable to be tough in front of him, and finally loses to the two brothers.


    After watching them go back to bed after washing, the white mother always felt uneasy. She lay on the bed, tossed and turned for a long time, then quietly got out of bed and ran to the door of the brothers'' house to eavesdrop. She found that there was no strange sound in the room, so she went back to her bedroom with a heavy heart.


    White father is lying in bed reading, see white mother come back, he will take off the presbyopia, expression doubt: "what do you do?"


    "I feel a little uneasy." White mother opened the quilt and went to bed, worried, "I always think, satin and Xuxu, too close between some."


    "Haven''t they been like this all the time?" White father yawned and turned off the bedside lamp.


    "But they were young then! Have you ever seen young men of seventeen or eighteen who are always glued together and kiss their cheeks? " The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    Bai Fu was silent for a long time: "Xu Xu has grown up. He knows what he is going to do and the road he is going to take than most adults. Although we have raised him for six years, we have lost the qualification to discipline him when we yield to the Zheng family. "������ I understand that. " The white mother replied stiffly.


    "As for satin, we have all seen his stubbornness." White father sighed, "so do not like to learn the child, unexpectedly to go to the capital to find his brother and jump two levels, but also into the national key points, to tell the truth, if it is me, I do not have this perseverance and toughness."


    The white mother was speechless.


    "If I can discipline you, I will certainly support you. After all, this road is too difficult to walk. But the problem is, we can''t control either of them White father tone helpless, "we have experienced a loss of children''s sorrow, you have the heart to do it again? And this time, we could lose two children. We''re old and energetic as we were when we were young. We can''t stand any twists and turns. As long as our family and Meimei are together, nothing else matters. "


    "I know, I know..." White mother''s voice choked, "I''m not an uncivilized person. If I were someone else''s child, I would say" sexual equality " I just, just can''t bear to let them suffer, and I don''t want them to be criticized by others... "


    The white father turned over and took his wife into his arms and patted him gently: "the children are old, they must have their own life. I think Xuxu is very good. They grew up in love since childhood. Even if they can''t be lovers, they are still brothers. Satin won''t suffer. Xu Xu doesn''t have to worry. He has the ability to protect himself, even satin. We can''t be too pessimistic in our life. They have always been in such a good relationship that maybe they can go on together for a long time? On the contrary, they are forced to separate. With the stubbornness of the two children, it is certainly impossible for them to live a good life


    White father rarely so garrulous, white mother in her husband''s arms, listen to his comfort, mood finally slightly calm down.


    The chatter in the room didn''t subside until late at night, but it was obvious that the white couple who suddenly learned of the news did not sleep well. They woke up just as the sky turned bright.


    However, they did not expect that someone would get up earlier than them.


    When the white couple finished washing and came to the living room, they found that Bai Xu had made breakfast and was putting it on the table.


    Seeing the white couple, he did not have the slightest accident, with a smile: "Dad, mom, are you awake?"


    White father and white mother have a complicated face - the child was still a "uncle and aunt" yesterday, and now he has called "parents". How many meanings does this mean?!


    Bai''s mother was not as calm as his father. She wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Bai Xu: "I know what you want to ask. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    White father pressed his wife''s shoulder, and they both sat down and had a delicious breakfast. Then, he wiped his hands and looked at Bai Xu: "Xu Xu, you and I go to the study to talk about it."


    "Good." Bai Xu said with a smile, but he turned to the kitchen and took out a breakfast and put it in front of the white mother. "Mom, little Satin should wake up now, but in winter, he must be too lazy to get up. Would you deliver this breakfast for me?"


    Bai Xu''s tone is naturally strong, which makes her subconsciously take over the dinner plate. Then she reflects what she has done. For a while, she is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she did hope to have a chat with Bai Satin alone. Without saying a word, she went to Bai Satin''s bedroom. She just saw the white satin wrapped in a quilt wriggling on the bed, but was unwilling to get out of the bed.


    White mother''s expression is more complex - Bai Xu even Bai Satin''s work and rest are so accurate, if you want to say that they are not greasy, she really does not believe it.


    Sighed, white mother put the plate on the bedside table, sat beside the bed and patted the quilt roll.


    The quilt rolled, and white satin blurry voice came out: "brother, I don''t want to be under the bed, you feed me ~"


    the white mother puffed at the corner of her mouth, which was very angry and funny: "who do you want to feed you?"


    The quilt was stiff for a moment. After a while, the white satin got out of the quilt silently and laughed at the white mother with a ingratiating smile: "good morning, Ma"


    after asking Hello, he immediately looked at the plate on one side and reached out to eat, but was patted away by the white mother.


    White satin retracted her hand and complained of grievance in her eyes. However, the white mother took the egg cake with a paper towel and handed it to his mouth: "Oh, eat it!"


    White satin was shocked, and the whole person was not very good. He subconsciously avoided the food around his mouth and looked at the white mother like a ghost: "Mom? What kind of stimulation do you have? "


    "Don''t you want to be fed?" White mother didn''t have a good look at him, "how, brother can feed, mother can not?"


    Bai Satin smiles and doesn''t know how to refute it, but he is no longer a child. He can''t accept his mother''s feeding, so he has to reach out and grab the egg cake.


    Fortunately, white mother is not stubborn, as white satin would like to loose her hand. Looking at Meizizi''s white satin for breakfast, she sighed deeply: "satin satin, are you really determined to be with Xuxu?"


    Bai Satin didn''t expect her mother to get straight to the point and didn''t even have any bedding. She was so nervous that she swallowed the unruptured egg cake and almost choked.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. On the first night when they come to the capital, Bai satin is lying on the bed, and his mind is full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagines his elder brother''s appearance when he grows up, worries about his situation in Zheng''s family, and fantasizes about the scene when they meet. He has been thinking wildly for several hours before finally falling asleep.


    Of course, that night, white satin dreamed of her brother, and it was a beautiful dream. In his dream, he hugs and kisses his older brother, and then does some obscure but rather shameful and joyful things.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet pants and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in the white satin''s dream, from fuzzy to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool camouflage. He looked at his trousers, which looked like hot potatoes. Then he flushed his cheeks and hung them up.


    -- the first time I stayed in someone''s house, I was caught by the other party. It was really embarrassing, shameful and embarrassing. Bai Satin just had a blank in her mind. God knows how he coped with it.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has a talent skill, that is, the more nervous he is, the more calm and calm he is. He can bluff an uninformed outsider, and only in front of the real intimate people can he show his simple nature.


    After dallying in the house for a long time, the heat on his face was finally lowered. When the white satin walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, Liu Lang had already washed, changed his clothes, bought breakfast, and was sitting at the table eating.


    Finally, you see the chopsticks with the satin on it? Come and eat, Wei, Cheng, Nian! "


    Hearing this meaningful address, Bai Satin was embarrassed. He pretended to be deaf to Liu Lang''s ridicule and sat down at the table in silence.


    After breakfast, Liu Lang took his white satin to the racetrack on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because a stranger was to be brought to the party, Liu Lang breathed his breath to his friends in advance, and the party venue deliberately avoided those messy occasions. Although Liu Lang''s friends did not refuse his proposal to introduce white satin, in fact, they did not have much interest in this little boy who was five or six years old or more. After all, there is a generation gap in three years, and the city''s playmates don''t think they can play with this little brother.


    However, this indifference and indifference changed suddenly when they saw the white satin following Liu Lang for no other reason. It was just looking at their faces. Even if they couldn''t play together, it would be very pleasant to have such a beautiful little boy with them.


    Fortunately, Liu Lang''s friends like to play and make a lot of noise, but their nature is not bad. However, no one has any bad ideas. Otherwise, Liu Lang could not bring the white satin to them and introduce them to each other.


    In the face of strangers, Bai satin is always silent. However, Liu Lang knows his temperament and doesn''t force him to talk with others. He plans to take him to play for a while, and then help him inquire about "Zheng Xu" after they are familiar with them.


    Liu Lang told Bai Satin a little, and then ran to the stable to choose horses. Because of the first time riding, Bai Satin was left behind. On the other hand, he was taught how to wear protective gear by the staff of the racecourse, and listened to all kinds of safety precautions when running horses.Although he had never ridden a horse, Bai Satin was not very interested in the sport. He casually put the protective gear on his body and was slightly distracted. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    White satin Leng Leng Leng, turn a head to see, immediately the action suddenly a meal, whole person all Leng in the spot.


    The visitor looked at the shocked appearance of the white satin and gave a light smile: "what? Don''t recognize me? "


    ������ Brother, brother? " White satin''s eyes widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly meet the people she had missed for four years. For a time, she just felt like falling into a dream and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Xu bent his eyes and raised his hand to scrape the tip of his nose.


    Bai Satin subconsciously raised her hand, grasped Bai Xu''s wrist, and clenched it hard. When she found that the touch in her hand was very real, she suddenly realized that her brother really stood in front of him. All this was not a dream.


    "Brother!" Finally, the white satin, who finally came back, plunges into Bai Xu''s arms and hugs the body in front of him, which is much bigger than in his memory. It seems that he is afraid that if he let go of his hand, the other party will disappear.


    Bai Xu embraces white satin back, raises the hand to gently stroke in his back, soothes each other''s excited emotion. His tone was particularly gentle, with a faint smile, and a kind of intimate reproach, but his eyes were particularly dark, as if brewing some dangerous mind: "xiaosatin is really ungrateful, why don''t you tell me when you come to the capital? How could you come to the racetrack and have such a good time with others? Don''t you want to see my brother


    "Yes! Yes Bai Satin quickly nods, for fear that Bai Xu may misunderstand something. He pushes Bai Xu aside slightly, raises his head, and tries to explain, "I''m just worried about my brother''s good news, but he doesn''t tell me when he has suffered I want to see with my own eyes how my brother is doing


    Bai Xu lowered his head and looked deeply into white satin''s clean and transparent eyes. After a moment, he did not find any falsehood or concealment from it. At last, he drew a smile, and his eyes softened: "of course, I believe in xiaosatin, but I always feel a little jealous when I see that xiaosatin is so close to others."


    Bai satin, who knew his mind for a long time, was a little red. He didn''t know whether Bai Xu''s words were just the possession of his brother''s brother or what the deeper meaning was.


    Bai Satin can''t wait to express her feelings to him, but she also knows that this is not a proper occasion. In order to avoid doing something wrong on impulse, Bai Satin had to change the topic: "how did brother come here?"


    "Come here, of course, to relax." Bai Xu chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see you. I just watched for a long time, and then I made sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person." After a pause, he winked vaguely, "I''m really predestined with Xiao satin, right?"


    White satin''s face had just dropped the heat again by Bai Xu''s ambiguous hint, but without waiting for his response, he heard Liu Lang''s voice spread in a broad manner: "white satin, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Liu Lang had already picked the horse and found that the white satin still didn''t show up, so he had to look back. However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw his younger brother holding together with another man, or a young man. His white ears and neck were flushed.


    Liu Lang was startled and immediately faced with an enemy: "who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took two quick steps to drag the white satin to his side. However, the young man reacted very quickly. When he turned around, he blocked the white satin behind him. The white satin also matched the young man''s movements, and even reached for the other party''s sleeve with great attachment.


    Looking at their movements, Liu Lang soon realized that Bai''s younger brother was not bullied, and his mood was slightly stable. He hesitated to look at the teenager: "are you


    "He''s my brother!" White satin sticks out her head from behind Bai Xu and introduces her in a cheerful tone.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized: "are you Zheng Xu?"


    "Well, Hello, this is Zheng Xu." Bai Xu nodded modestly, and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of the satin during this period. He didn''t give you any trouble?"


    ������ No Liu Lang shook his head subconsciously. After answering, he found that he was frightened and led by a boy several years younger than himself. Suddenly, there was something subtle in his heart. This powerful and powerful teenager is really the honest, low-key, transparent and illegitimate son of the Zheng family?


    "No, it''s good." Although he found Liu Lang''s gaze, Bai Xu didn''t take it seriously. "It''s said that Xiaomian has been living in your house. That''s too much trouble for you. I''m living alone now, and I''m going to take him to me."


    Bai Satin looks at her brother blankly. For a while, she doesn''t understand how the other party knows she lives in Liu Lang''s house. But his head in the face of Bai Xu is always very slow, the doubt just appeared not long ago, he was quickly attracted by the other side''s second half sentence: "I want to live with my brother!"


    Before meeting him, he could restrain himself and secretly inquire about Bai Xu''s news. Once he met, Bai Satin didn''t want to be separated from each other for a minute and wanted to stick together all the time.Hearing the cheering response of white satin, Liu Lang puffed at the corners of his mouth, and immediately felt a bad feeling that he had been used and lost. Although he could understand his brother''s impatience after meeting, he did not take the initiative in this matter: "if you want to take the white satin, I have no problem here, but the key is uncle Bai. Bai Satin''s parents entrusted him to me to take care of him. I''m sure I can''t let him go with others casually. You have to ask his parents'' permission first. "


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t read half of Liu Lang''s expression and body language. His hostility to him finally dissipated a little, "I will ask for their consent."


    "Yes, that''s all right." Liu Lang nodded, quite simply had to turn around to leave, leaving the space for the white satin brothers.


    When the eye-catching man left, Bai Xu happily turned his attention to his brother and put out his hand to tidy up his protective gear: "xiaosatin has never ridden a horse, has he? Can you teach me later


    "Good!" White satin stood cleverly, letting Bai Xu wear protective gear for himself. His eyes were bright and full of joy and expectation. He completely forgot that he was still lack of interest in riding.


    No matter what you do, even if you are just in a daze, as long as you have a brother around, white satin will feel extremely happy and will never be tired of it.


    In order to ride for the first time, the trainer selected a tame little mare for white satin. The little mare has snow-white fur. She looks very beautiful. When she saw it, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the snow-white sidehair. Since childhood, white satin''s favorite color is white, and she also likes all kinds of animals with snow-white fur.


    The little mare''s brown eyes were very gentle. She looked at the white satin, then put out her tongue and licked the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that Shirley likes you too!" The horse trainer laughed and praised. He just wanted to instruct Bai Satin how to get on the horse, but he was stopped by Bai Xu: "I can come."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the trainer finally obeyed the guest''s wishes and retreated to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.


    After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. White Satin has always been very grateful for such parties. After all, he doesn''t like contact with strangers or too busy occasions. However, he was unable to refuse Liu Lang''s invitation, because most of Liu Lang''s friends were princes in the capital city, and some of them were close to the Zheng family. He should know more about the Zheng family and "Zheng Xu" than Liu Lang.


    Obviously, although it was only a day''s contact with each other, Liu Lang quickly grasped the weakness of the white satin. As long as there was "Zheng Xu" hanging in front of him, no matter how unwilling the white satin would be, he would take the bait.


    On his first night in the capital, Bai Satin lay on the bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagined his elder brother''s appearance when he grew up, worried about his situation in Zheng''s family, and imagined the scene when they met. He had been thinking wildly for several hours before he finally fell asleep.


    Of course, that night, white satin dreamed of her brother, and it was a beautiful dream. In his dream, he hugs and kisses his older brother, and then does some obscure but rather shameful and joyful things.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet pants and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in the white satin''s dream, from fuzzy to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool camouflage. He looked at his trousers, which looked like hot potatoes. Then he flushed his cheeks and hung them up.


    -- the first time I stayed in someone''s house, I was caught by the other party. It was really embarrassing, shameful and embarrassing. Bai Satin just had a blank in her mind. God knows how he coped with it.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has a talent skill, that is, the more nervous he is, the more calm and calm he is. He can bluff an uninformed outsider, and only in front of the real intimate people can he show his simple nature.


    After dallying in the house for a long time, the heat on his face was finally lowered. When the white satin walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, Liu Lang had already washed, changed his clothes, bought breakfast, and was sitting at the table eating.


    Finally, you see the chopsticks with the satin on it? Come and eat, Wei, Cheng, Nian! "


    Hearing this meaningful address, Bai Satin was embarrassed. He pretended to be deaf to Liu Lang''s ridicule and sat down at the table in silence.


    After breakfast, Liu Lang took his white satin to the racetrack on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because a stranger was to be brought to the party, Liu Lang breathed his breath to his friends in advance, and the party venue deliberately avoided those messy occasions. Although Liu Lang''s friends did not refuse his proposal to introduce white satin, in fact, they did not have much interest in this little boy who was five or six years old or more. After all, there is a generation gap in three years, and the city''s playmates don''t think they can play with this little brother.


    However, this indifference and indifference changed suddenly when they saw the white satin following Liu Lang for no other reason. It was just looking at their faces. Even if they couldn''t play together, it would be very pleasant to have such a beautiful little boy with them.


    Fortunately, Liu Lang''s friends like to play and make a lot of noise, but their nature is not bad. However, no one has any bad ideas. Otherwise, Liu Lang could not bring the white satin to them and introduce them to each other.In the face of strangers, Bai satin is always silent. However, Liu Lang knows his temperament and doesn''t force him to talk with others. He plans to take him to play for a while, and then help him inquire about "Zheng Xu" after they are familiar with them.


    Liu Lang told Bai Satin a little, and then ran to the stable to choose horses. Because of the first time riding, Bai Satin was left behind. On the other hand, he was taught how to wear protective gear by the staff of the racecourse, and listened to all kinds of safety precautions when running horses.


    Although he had never ridden a horse, Bai Satin was not very interested in the sport. He casually put the protective gear on his body and was slightly distracted. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    White satin Leng Leng Leng, turn a head to see, immediately the action suddenly a meal, whole person all Leng in the spot.


    The visitor looked at the shocked appearance of the white satin and gave a light smile: "what? Don''t recognize me? "


    ������ Brother, brother? " White satin''s eyes widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly meet the people she had missed for four years. For a time, she just felt like falling into a dream and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Xu bent his eyes and raised his hand to scrape the tip of his nose.


    Bai Satin subconsciously raised her hand, grasped Bai Xu''s wrist, and clenched it hard. When she found that the touch in her hand was very real, she suddenly realized that her brother really stood in front of him. All this was not a dream.


    "Brother!" Finally, the white satin, who finally came back, plunges into Bai Xu''s arms and hugs the body in front of him, which is much bigger than in his memory. It seems that he is afraid that if he let go of his hand, the other party will disappear.


    Bai Xu embraces white satin back, raises the hand to gently stroke in his back, soothes each other''s excited emotion. His tone was particularly gentle, with a faint smile, and a kind of intimate reproach, but his eyes were particularly dark, as if brewing some dangerous mind: "xiaosatin is really ungrateful, why don''t you tell me when you come to the capital? How could you come to the racetrack and have such a good time with others? Don''t you want to see my brother


    "Yes! Yes Bai Satin quickly nods, for fear that Bai Xu may misunderstand something. He pushes Bai Xu aside slightly, raises his head, and tries to explain, "I''m just worried about my brother''s good news, but he doesn''t tell me when he has suffered I want to see with my own eyes how my brother is doing


    Bai Xu lowered his head and looked deeply into white satin''s clean and transparent eyes. After a moment, he did not find any falsehood or concealment from it. At last, he drew a smile, and his eyes softened: "of course, I believe in xiaosatin, but I always feel a little jealous when I see that xiaosatin is so close to others."


    Bai satin, who knew his mind for a long time, was a little red. He didn''t know whether Bai Xu''s words were just the possession of his brother''s brother or what the deeper meaning was.


    Bai Satin can''t wait to express her feelings to him, but she also knows that this is not a proper occasion. In order to avoid doing something wrong on impulse, Bai Satin had to change the topic: "how did brother come here?"


    "Come here, of course, to relax." Bai Xu chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see you. I just watched for a long time, and then I made sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person." After a pause, he winked vaguely, "I''m really predestined with Xiao satin, right?"


    White satin''s face had just dropped the heat again by Bai Xu''s ambiguous hint, but without waiting for his response, he heard Liu Lang''s voice spread in a broad manner: "white satin, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Liu Lang had already picked the horse and found that the white satin still didn''t show up, so he had to look back. However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw his younger brother holding together with another man, or a young man. His white ears and neck were flushed.


    Liu Lang was startled and immediately faced with an enemy: "who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took two quick steps to drag the white satin to his side. However, the young man reacted very quickly. When he turned around, he blocked the white satin behind him. The white satin also matched the young man''s movements, and even reached for the other party''s sleeve with great attachment.


    Looking at their movements, Liu Lang soon realized that Bai''s younger brother was not bullied, and his mood was slightly stable. He hesitated to look at the teenager: "are you


    "He''s my brother!" White satin sticks out her head from behind Bai Xu and introduces her in a cheerful tone.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized: "are you Zheng Xu?"


    "Well, Hello, this is Zheng Xu." Bai Xu nodded modestly, and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of the satin during this period. He didn''t give you any trouble?"


    ������ No Liu Lang shook his head subconsciously. After answering, he found that he was frightened and led by a boy several years younger than himself. Suddenly, there was something subtle in his heart. This powerful and powerful teenager is really the honest, low-key, transparent and illegitimate son of the Zheng family?


    "No, it''s good." Although he found Liu Lang''s gaze, Bai Xu didn''t take it seriously. "It''s said that Xiaomian has been living in your house. That''s too much trouble for you. I''m living alone now, and I''m going to take him to me."Bai Satin looks at her brother blankly. For a while, she doesn''t understand how the other party knows she lives in Liu Lang''s house. But his head in the face of Bai Xu is always very slow, the doubt just appeared not long ago, he was quickly attracted by the other side''s second half sentence: "I want to live with my brother!"


    Before meeting him, he could restrain himself and secretly inquire about Bai Xu''s news. Once he met, Bai Satin didn''t want to be separated from each other for a minute and wanted to stick together all the time.


    Hearing the cheering response of white satin, Liu Lang puffed at the corners of his mouth, and immediately felt a bad feeling that he had been used and lost. Although he could understand his brother''s impatience after meeting, he did not take the initiative in this matter: "if you want to take the white satin, I have no problem here, but the key is uncle Bai. Bai Satin''s parents entrusted him to me to take care of him. I''m sure I can''t let him go with others casually. You have to ask his parents'' permission first. "


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t read half of Liu Lang''s expression and body language. His hostility to him finally dissipated a little, "I will ask for their consent."


    "Yes, that''s all right." Liu Lang nodded, quite simply had to turn around to leave, leaving the space for the white satin brothers.


    When the eye-catching man left, Bai Xu happily turned his attention to his brother and put out his hand to tidy up his protective gear: "xiaosatin has never ridden a horse, has he? Can you teach me later


    "Good!" White satin stood cleverly, letting Bai Xu wear protective gear for himself. His eyes were bright and full of joy and expectation. He completely forgot that he was still lack of interest in riding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see the winter vacation after a few months, Bai Xu takes the white satin out of school, and the two return to Bai''s home together. After four years'' separation, they once again spent the Spring Festival of four people.


    When I opened the door and saw Bai Xu following Bai satin, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son like Bai Xu, but the Bai family, who had been parents of the other party for six years, hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    At the dinner table, Bai Mu frequently uses public chopsticks to mix dishes for Bai Xu, persuading him to eat more, and Bai Xu also quite happily accepts all the dishes, praising Bai Mu''s craftsmanship in a rather nostalgic tone, which makes Bai''s mother smile. Bai Fu talked with him about the business in the market. They had a good time and shared their own experience and opinions. For a while, they felt very sympathetic.


    On the contrary, Bai satin, the little ancestor of the family, was completely ignored by the Bai family. However, Bai Xu still paid close attention to him, which did not make him a transparent person.


    After dinner, Bai Xu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He slipped the white satin into the kitchen to help himself put the washed dishes and chopsticks.


    The two brothers were obviously used to this kind of thing for a long time. They didn''t need any language to cooperate with each other. From time to time, they got together and whispered a few words, and lowered their voices for fun.


    White mother stood in the kitchen door, smiling at the brothers, can not help but sigh that their feelings are still as good as when they were children - even better.


    Looking at it, white mother finally felt that there was something wrong.


    She saw Bai Xu put his arm around Bai Satin''s neck, pulled him into her arms, lowered her head to kiss her forehead, and Bai Satin seemed to be used to it and rubbed his face with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Bai''s mother''s expression became strange. Bai Xu and Bai Satin were very close when they were young, and kissing each other on the cheek was a common thing. However, when they went to primary school, this kind of action gradually became less and less, so the Bai family and his wife didn''t care much about it. Now that I really grow up, how can I start to relapse?


    White mother''s brain is a little messy, but after washing the dishes, the brothers turned to see white mother, but did not show any unexpected or guilty expression. Instead, they said hello to her normally. One went to take her arm and took her back to the living room to watch TV. The other carried the washed fruit tray and followed her step by step.


    The calm reaction of Bai satin and Bai Xu makes Bai Mu suppress her doubts again. When it is time to go to bed, Bai Xu refuses Bai''s proposal to clean up the guest room for him, saying that he hopes to stay with Bai satin, which is called "missing the past".


    Bai Mu instinctively wants to refuse, but she always has a trace of guilt to Bai Xu, unable to be tough in front of him, and finally loses to the two brothers.


    After watching them go back to bed after washing, the white mother always felt uneasy. She lay on the bed, tossed and turned for a long time, then quietly got out of bed and ran to the door of the brothers'' house to eavesdrop. She found that there was no strange sound in the room, so she went back to her bedroom with a heavy heart.


    White father is lying in bed reading, see white mother come back, he will take off the presbyopia, expression doubt: "what do you do?"


    "I feel a little uneasy." White mother opened the quilt and went to bed, worried, "I always think, satin and Xuxu, too close between some."


    "Haven''t they been like this all the time?" White father yawned and turned off the bedside lamp.


    "But they were young then! Have you ever seen young men of seventeen or eighteen who are always glued together and kiss their cheeks? " The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    Bai Fu was silent for a long time: "Xu Xu has grown up. He knows what he is going to do and the road he is going to take than most adults. Although we have raised him for six years, we have lost the qualification to discipline him when we yield to the Zheng family. "������ I understand that. " The white mother replied stiffly.


    "As for satin, we have all seen his stubbornness." White father sighed, "so do not like to learn the child, unexpectedly to go to the capital to find his brother and jump two levels, but also into the national key points, to tell the truth, if it is me, I do not have this perseverance and toughness."


    The white mother was speechless.


    "If I can discipline you, I will certainly support you. After all, this road is too difficult to walk. But the problem is, we can''t control either of them White father tone helpless, "we have experienced a loss of children''s sorrow, you have the heart to do it again? And this time, we could lose two children. We''re old and energetic as we were when we were young. We can''t stand any twists and turns. As long as our family and Meimei are together, nothing else matters. "


    "I know, I know..." White mother''s voice choked, "I''m not an uncivilized person. If I were someone else''s child, I would say" sexual equality " I just, just can''t bear to let them suffer, and I don''t want them to be criticized by others... "


    The white father turned over and took his wife into his arms and patted him gently: "the children are old, they must have their own life. I think Xuxu is very good. They grew up in love since childhood. Even if they can''t be lovers, they are still brothers. Satin won''t suffer. Xu Xu doesn''t have to worry. He has the ability to protect himself, even satin. We can''t be too pessimistic in our life. They have always been in such a good relationship that maybe they can go on together for a long time? On the contrary, they are forced to separate. With the stubbornness of the two children, it is certainly impossible for them to live a good life


    White father rarely so garrulous, white mother in her husband''s arms, listen to his comfort, mood finally slightly calm down.


    The chatter in the room didn''t subside until late at night, but it was obvious that the white couple who suddenly learned of the news did not sleep well. They woke up just as the sky turned bright.


    However, they did not expect that someone would get up earlier than them.


    When the white couple finished washing and came to the living room, they found that Bai Xu had made breakfast and was putting it on the table.


    Seeing the white couple, he did not have the slightest accident, with a smile: "Dad, mom, are you awake?"


    White father and white mother have a complicated face - the child was still a "uncle and aunt" yesterday, and now he has called "parents". How many meanings does this mean?!


    Bai''s mother was not as calm as his father. She wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Bai Xu: "I know what you want to ask. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    White father pressed his wife''s shoulder, and they both sat down and had a delicious breakfast. Then, he wiped his hands and looked at Bai Xu: "Xu Xu, you and I go to the study to talk about it."


    "Good." Bai Xu said with a smile, but he turned to the kitchen and took out a breakfast and put it in front of the white mother. "Mom, little Satin should wake up now, but in winter, he must be too lazy to get up. Would you deliver this breakfast for me?"


    Bai Xu''s tone is naturally strong, which makes her subconsciously take over the dinner plate. Then she reflects what she has done. For a while, she is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she did hope to have a chat with Bai Satin alone. Without saying a word, she went to Bai Satin''s bedroom. She just saw the white satin wrapped in a quilt wriggling on the bed, but was unwilling to get out of the bed.


    White mother''s expression is more complex - Bai Xu even Bai Satin''s work and rest are so accurate, if you want to say that they are not greasy, she really does not believe it.


    Sighed, white mother put the plate on the bedside table, sat beside the bed and patted the quilt roll.


    The quilt rolled, and white satin blurry voice came out: "brother, I don''t want to be under the bed, you feed me ~"


    the white mother puffed at the corner of her mouth, which was very angry and funny: "who do you want to feed you?"


    The quilt was stiff for a moment. After a while, the white satin got out of the quilt silently and laughed at the white mother with a ingratiating smile: "good morning, Ma"


    after asking Hello, he immediately looked at the plate on one side and reached out to eat, but was patted away by the white mother.


    White satin retracted her hand and complained of grievance in her eyes. However, the white mother took the egg cake with a paper towel and handed it to his mouth: "Oh, eat it!"


    White satin was shocked, and the whole person was not very good. He subconsciously avoided the food around his mouth and looked at the white mother like a ghost: "Mom? What kind of stimulation do you have? "


    "Don''t you want to be fed?" White mother didn''t have a good look at him, "how, brother can feed, mother can not?"


    Bai Satin smiles and doesn''t know how to refute it, but he is no longer a child. He can''t accept his mother''s feeding, so he has to reach out and grab the egg cake.


    Fortunately, white mother is not stubborn, as white satin would like to loose her hand. Looking at Meizizi''s white satin for breakfast, she sighed deeply: "satin satin, are you really determined to be with Xuxu?"


    Bai Satin didn''t expect her mother to get straight to the point and didn''t even have any bedding. She was so nervous that she swallowed the unruptured egg cake and almost choked.After patting her chest, Bai Satin raised her eyes timidly to look at the calm looking white mother, but her eyes and tone were particularly firm: "I''m sorry Well, yes, I want my brother to be together for the rest of my life


    Bai''s mother''s heart sank a little. Four years ago, Bai Satin used such a tone of voice and eyes to express that she wanted to study hard and go to the capital city to find her brother as soon as possible. At that time, they didn''t take it seriously. They thought that he had only three minutes of heat, but Bai Satin did. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they did not change their mind.


    "When you are together, you will certainly get a lot of different vision and a lot of blame." White mother raised her hand and touched the messy hair of white satin.


    "I don''t care about that." White satin tone relaxed, "what''s more, my brother will protect me."


    "But what if you split up and he doesn''t protect you anymore?" Bai''s mother is worried - compared with Bai Xu, who has been honed to be indestructible by wind and frost, she is obviously more worried about her little son who has been properly protected and has not experienced any storm.


    "How could it be!" White satin curled her lips, and her tone was firm, "brother can''t be separated from me. We''ll be together all the time."


    "Even if men and women fall in love and get married, they will break up and get divorced. Isn''t it even more insecure for two men?" White mother tried to reason with her little son.


    "Others are others, but I am different from my brother and others!" White satin''s displeasure.


    Looking at her little son, who had been infatuated with love, Bai''s mother was deeply distressed and deeply regretted that she had developed such a naive and ignorant appearance.


    But the fault has been cast, can not be changed, the white mother sighed, took the white satin into her arms and kneaded it: "if Xu Xu bullies you in the future, don''t hide it and tell mom, OK?"


    Although she was still indifferent to Bai Mu''s words, Bai Satin finally felt her anxiety and nodded her head cleverly: "well, OK."


    After a heart to heart talk with her little son, Bai Mu goes out of the room and meets Bai Fu and Bai Xu, who also leave from the study.


    Obviously, the conversation between the two was very smooth. Bai Xu couldn''t hide his elated mood, and his father looked calm. He looked at Bai Xu with more approval.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day and see ~


    pushing open the door of the box, the white satin is immediately frowned by the deafening music, revealing obvious displeasure.


    The man sitting at the door of the box saw him and immediately turned his head and called out: "white boy is coming! Turn down the music quickly


    Hearing this cry, the person next to the stereo quickly lowered the volume, and even had to change a more soothing piece of music.


    White satin''s eyebrows began to stretch a little. He went into the private room. He walked over the disordered bottles and jars on the floor and sat down on the only clean sofa, which was specially reserved for him.


    White satin is a young master of the white family, an old son. There is a brother who is several years older than him and inherits the family business. It can be described as a collection of thousands of dotes.


    Because he was deprived of the right of inheritance since he was born, so the elders of the Bai family feel guilty about him, and it is inevitable that they will have some pain. As long as you don''t do things that violate the law and discipline, as long as you don''t want to compete with your brother for family property, then let him make trouble. Anyway, the Bai family has a big business and a strong brother to protect him. However, Bai Satin will never suffer losses if he does not die by himself.


    And white satin is also very aware of their positioning in the White House, and accept it well. He has no interest in inheriting the family business. He is very happy to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when he sees his brother who is suffering from facial paralysis at a young age because of the strict requirements of his elders, he secretly congratulates himself on having been born for so many years without suffering from such "torture".


    Bai Satin''s temperament is not cheerful and pleasant. He likes to play coquettish with his close family, but he is always quite indifferent to others. He is beautiful and has a high background. Even if his attitude is cold, many people are willing to hold it. From childhood to adulthood, he has gathered a number of friends from Fox friends and dogs. No matter whether he is sincere or not, he always uses various means to amuse him.


    Yes, white satin has always been unhappy.


    As a charming young master of the white family, he always felt that he had lost something important. His heart was always empty and cold, but he could not understand what he had lost.


    Because of this feeling, Bai Satin didn''t like to laugh and fight with her peers since she was young. With her age, this feeling gradually deepened. Since she was 15 or 16 years old, she seldom showed a smile.


    Bai family is very worried about this, with white satin to see a lot of famous psychologists, but the results of various examinations show that Bai satin is a normal child, at least there is no psychological problem.


    In this regard, the white family is puzzled, and the psychiatrist has to try to comfort them, even joking that Bai Satin looks like a bit of lovelorn, and maybe he can recover after a love affair.


    The white family sneers at this unreliable statement, but subconsciously pays attention to Bai Satin''s emotional life.


    A teenager is in his infancy. He will inevitably have a dim vision and curiosity about the opposite sex. But unexpectedly, Bai Satin has no such performance at all. He is particularly indifferent to all the women close to him - well, so is the man.


    Although she was in the upper class society, she was a pure stream among the second generation of dandies. Her feelings and body were blank, and she was in a mess.


    Sitting on the sofa, she refused the advice of the well-dressed waiter to pour wine for herself. She relaxed her body in boredom and put her legs up on the tea table in front of her. Obviously, it is quite ruffian, but when it is made by white satin, there is a kind of elegance and honor emanating from the bones, which is obviously the temperament cultivated by a large family with profound knowledge.


    Although she was called out to play, the white satin couldn''t lift it. He rejected several suggestions for fun, saying he just wanted to see it. Other people had long been used to his indifferent appearance. They decided that white satin was not interested and played by themselves. Of course, the voice was lowered subconsciously, for fear that the white satin would annoy him.


    Watching others drink and guess fists, holding pretty girls frolicking, Bai Satin feels more and more bored, and even doubts why she should accept such an invitation.


    But he was too lazy to move. As soon as he saw a magazine about entertainment brought by a girl, he simply took it and flipped over a few pages, but his eyes were fixed on a photo.


    The man in the photo is haggard and haggard. His face is full of fatigue. He is not very good-looking, but for some reason, the white satin can''t take his eyes off.


    Not far away, Hu bin hugged his "girlfriend" and drank wine from mouth to mouth. Then he turned his head and took a look at white satin. He was closest to Bai satin in a group of second generation ancestors. This invitation was also proposed by him. Naturally, we should pay attention to the young master''s trend at any time.


    Hu bin is surprised to see that Bai satin is reading an entertainment magazine seriously, because he knows that the young master of the Bai family has never been interested in the entertainment industry, or that he rarely shows such a concentrated appearance.


    After patting the girl sitting on her lap, Hu bin stood up, went to the white satin side, leaned against the sofa and leaned over: "white satin, what are you looking at?"Instead of answering, Bai Satin pointed to the photo in the magazine: "do you know him?"


    Hu bin Leng Leng Leng, he lowered his head, Zai Zai carefully looked at the photo, hesitantly shook his head: "do not know, little star?" With that, he quickly scanned the whole report and found out the key name, "Fu Shaohua?"


    "Well." White satin gently answered, and her slender fingers subconsciously rubbed the man''s face in the photo.


    "Looks like a star of the 18th line?" Hu bin moved his buttocks, sat down beside the white satin, frowned slightly, "or the kind of scandal ridden?"


    Hu bin is a complete heterosexual, and has no interest in the same sex, which is why the white family allows him to get closer to Bai satin. After all, the face of the young master of the Bai family is so lethal that it is easy for men and women to be confused.


    Hu bin is a playboy. Like white satin, he also has a big brother who can relax and play. Most of his family''s industries are in the entertainment industry. Therefore, there is no shortage of young models and movie stars around him. Unfortunately, this straight heterosexual never pays attention to male stars, so he does not know about white satin.


    Although Hu bin is not in charge of his affairs, he is also familiar with the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. He took out his mobile phone and searched the name of "Fu Shaohua". He found that the webpage was full of negative, face, new and Wen. Bad acting and bad temper are common black stuff. What''s more, paparazzi broke out that he sold meat and body for the sake of being superior, and had an improper relationship with the upper class of a male married company. He severely stepped on the three mines of "homosexuality", "third party" and "power, sex and trade", which directly bombed him as a new rising artist Paste.


    The latest news is that he killed himself by cutting his wrist at home, but he suddenly repented and made an emergency call for himself. The picture that Bai Satin saw just now is the scene that he was taken when he came out of the hospital.


    For the news of Fu Shaohua''s attempted suicide by cutting his wrists, most netizens'' replies were "cheap. A man is a man of love". Hu bin did not look up to such a man who tried to escape suicide. No matter whether the information was true or not, he had no good impression on this man.


    While Hu bin was browsing the news about "Fu Shaohua", Bai Satin also took a look at it.


    Unlike Hu Bin''s outsider''s calm to apathetic eyes, Bai Satin only felt that her heart was sour and astringent, painful and miserable. At the same time, there was an expanding anger. She was angry at the online abuse and humiliation, and also angry at "Fu Shaohua" - as if her treasure had been tarnished by others for a long time.


    The anger suddenly came out of control, making the white satin''s expression suddenly ugly. Perceiving the change of white satin breath, Hu bin turned his head and looked at him with astonishment: "white satin, what''s the matter with you?"


    This call made white satin sober up before being overwhelmed by anger. He blinked his eyes. He didn''t even know where his emotion had come from.


    But Bai Satin clearly realizes that he wants Fu Shaohua. He wants to circle him into his own world and spread his wings to shield him from the wind and rain from the outside world. He also wants to Lock him in his own side, so that he can only see himself, can only - climb to his own bed.


    "Hu bin, how do you know those stars?"


    "Through their agents, of course, or investing in TV dramas..." Hu bin looked like a ghost, "wait, white satin, you don''t like him?"


    "Well." White Satin has always been honest with herself, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful.


    Hu bin opened his mouth, and there was something indescribable between his looks: "brother, you are enlightened. Are you going to play a little star?"


    Bai Satin didn''t like Hu Bin''s frivolous tone, but he was still distracted by his feelings and did not have the heart to break with him. He simply perfunctorily replied, "why, no?"


    ������ Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Hu bin doesn''t play with men himself, but he has seen a lot of such things, "but you are the candidate It''s a little weird. "


    ������ Where is the evil gate? " The white satin frowned.


    Hu bin sighed and patted the white satin on the shoulder: "brother, listen to my advice. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you are a child with a clean body and mind. Compared with Fu Shaohua, you still don''t know who is playing with whom! What a loss! If you want to serve meat, you should choose a cleaner one too After a pause, his tone was full of disgust, "this Fu Shaohua is too dirty."


    Hearing Hu Bin''s words, Bai Satin''s anger, which had just been pressed down, came out again involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s dirty. The baby he''s been thinking about and waiting for so long is dirty.


    White satin''s body trembled slightly, and her anger was mingled with endless grievances. Her eyes turned red. She was so frightened that Hu bin quickly asked for mercy and did not dare to say more.


    Finally, she pressed down her surging feelings again, but Bai Satin had no interest to continue to stay.


    He stood up and scratched his hair impatiently, and his tone became a little tough: "Hu bin, I''ll leave this matter to you. Although Fu Shaohua is not an artist in your company, you can get him for me, right? ""Yes, yes, yes!" Hu bin continued to reply, for fear that the little ancestor would make another moth, "don''t worry, I''ll help you do it properly! I''ll bring him to you in a week


    White satin answered coldly, and added the sentence "as soon as possible.".


    After that, he turned to the door of the box under the inexplicable gaze of the crowd, but turned back a moment later. He rolled up the magazine and held it in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    White satin suddenly disappeared without warning. The kindergarten teacher was so anxious that he was going crazy!


    Because Bai Satin doesn''t like to play with her peers all the time. She always sits in the corner alone. She is always clever and sensible and never causes trouble. So most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children, It was not until the break time that I found that the white satin had disappeared. I could not find it all over the kindergarten. I could only contact the parents of the children in a hurry.


    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    "Feeding is not easy. Can you do it?" The white mother looked at the white satin with a look of distrust. "Satin satin, don''t make trouble. What if you don''t feed well, sprinkle porridge, scald your little brother or dirty his clothes? It will be the little brother who will suffer. "


    Bai Satin bit her lip and turned to look at Zhao Xu, hesitant.


    Zhao Xu is a little smile, voice is still hoarse, but more fluent than yesterday: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, let small satin come."


    Bai''s mother shook her head helplessly. Seeing that the two children were so persistent, she had to wrap the porridge bowl to avoid scalding the white satin. Then she put it into her eager son''s hand and taught him how to feed Zhao Xu''s porridge.


    This time, the performance of white satin was not as good as cutting apples. His movements were careful and stumbling, so that Zhao Xu had to actively lean over his body and head up to the trembling spoon. His posture looked rather awkward.


    However, Zhao Xu didn''t care about this strange posture, and even enjoyed it. It was not so much white satin feeding porridge that Zhao Xu was cooperating with each other.


    Bai''s mother looked at her and felt that Zhao Xu''s meal was hard to eat. However, one of them was willing to fight and the other was willing to get hurt. So she had nothing to say.


    After about half a bowl of porridge, the white satin fed gradually smooth, and Zhao Xu finally improved his awkward posture. The cooperation between the two children became more and more perfect. They even had the mood of playing and playing. One took the spoon to his mouth and took it back secretly. The other deliberately held the spoon in his mouth and didn''t want to let go.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two children, the white mother is full of joy. It''s hard for Bai satin to find a person of the same age to keep pace with, showing the naughty and active children should be. At the same time, the shadow over Zhao Xu suddenly disappears, and it seems that he has completely forgotten his heavy past.


    If the two children could get along like this, it would be nice


    White mother thinks so, the impulse that wants to adopt Zhao Xu in the brain.


    Although this impulse was quickly suppressed by her, it still left a trace in the bottom of her heart, only waiting for the right time to break the ground.


    "Of course." Bai Satin only felt that she was in pain, but the white family was always strong, and his tutor did not allow him to show weakness, especially in front of his sweetheart. Trying to hold up her body, Bai Satin wanted to sit up as if nothing had happened. But in the middle of the action, Fu Shaohua, who was found to be extremely hard-working, held him in time.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for one day. In the face of the media interview, Fu Shaohua did not show the complacency, anger and sadness of a victim. After all, although this kind of behavior can further win sympathy, it is easy to cause adverse effects once it is transited. Contrary to Zheng Mingze''s worries, Fu Shaohua did not complain a word. His attitude was positive. He also took a thorough understanding and calm after a thousand sails, which was like a rebirth in a fire.


    Zheng Mingze watched from the stage, and even he had to admit that Fu Shaohua, who was standing in the limelight at the moment, had an extraordinary charm. If he had been able to exert his charm earlier, he would not have suffered so much.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this wind and rain, this has today''s new Fu Shaohua, right?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Well, I know." Fu Shaohua chuckled, "Bai Shao People are also very good. "


    The car was quiet for a moment, filled with a bit of embarrassment. Zheng Mingze coughed and asked tentatively You two last night... "


    "I volunteered." Fu Shaohua lowered his eyelashes and gave a simple answer.


    Feeling Fu Shaohua''s attitude of refusing to talk in depth, Zheng Mingze had to shut his mouth wisely and began to talk about other topics. However, he was playing drums all the time in his heart. He was not sure what kind of attitude Fu Shaohua was.


    It seems that he has been appointed to accept the status quo that he is being nursed and raised by others, even if he is in bed. His calm reaction makes Zheng Mingze a little helpless. Even if he wants to persuade him, he can''t find a suitable starting point.


    Although it seems that everything is OK, Zheng Mingze worries that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Sometimes, appropriate emotional venting is more conducive to mental health. The more severe Fu Shaohua represses and tolerates, the harm caused will be devastating - and he and Fu Shaohua are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will be implicated in it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zheng Mingze had to fight a protracted war with Fu Shaohua and act as a fireman between him and Bai Shaohua anytime and anywhere.


    After returning Fu Shaohua to his temporary apartment, Zheng Mingze began to help him clean up his things. Fu Shaohua''s actions are very fast. He packed his luggage without much delay. In fact, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a few clothes and several certificates. More time is spent cleaning up the traces left by his ex girlfriend.


    Fu Shaohua is indeed an infatuated person. Even if he is so hurt by his ex girlfriend, he still keeps the other party''s things properly. He didn''t live with his ex girlfriend, and the actress named Molly knew a lot about "Self-protection" and how valuable chastity was for a woman. She didn''t give it to her boyfriend who had been dating for several years. Instead, she wanted to sell it for a price. With it, she became the son of the former vice president of the company, poor Fu Shaohua. She believed her words, and was looking forward to the water, milk, intercourse and fusion that they were entitled to on their wedding night.Although he is a little stupid, he still keeps his girlfriend in vain after such a long time. Fu Shaohua is indeed a gentleman with strong self-control ability. It is a pity that he did not meet a right person.


    ���� In the future, it may not happen.


    Zheng Mingze looked at Fu Shaohua''s expressionless face and stuffed his ex girlfriend''s things into a cardboard box with a secret regret in his heart.


    After finishing everything, Fu Shaohua seemed to be relieved, and his expression was a little more gentle: "brother Zheng, please handle these things. They are clean. This house, also help me back rent


    "Yes, no problem!" Zheng Mingze gladly accepted the promise and was deeply gratified.


    -- Fu Shaohua''s determination to get out of the shadow left by his ex girlfriend is a good thing for him and for the young master of the Bai family.


    After solving the "problems left over by history", Fu Shaohua picked up his suitcase, got on the nanny car again, and drove to the villa where the young master of the Bai family lived.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like outsiders at home, so he has to do some cleaning up and buy some fresh food for him on a regular basis. Of course, Bai''s young master doesn''t touch the spring water and can''t cook at all. He still relies on takeout to solve the problem most of the time.


    When Fu Shaohua and Zheng Mingze ring the doorbell, it is Bai Daman who opens the door himself, which makes Zheng Mingze very flattered. He floated a smile and just wanted to have a relationship with the young master of the white family, but he was swept by a cold look from the other side: "since the people have been sent, you can go."


    Zheng Mingze choked for a while, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Shaohua has never lived with anyone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me a lot."


    "Of course." White satin frowned, obviously felt Zheng Mingze said a nonsense - his lover, how can he not forgive? Even, he was very dissatisfied with Zheng Mingze''s voice of asking for help, as if he was more intimate with Fu Shaohua.


    White satin''s expression in the face of outsiders has always been relatively small, coupled with his identity there, Zheng Mingze also dare not carefully observe his face. After hearing that Bai Satin''s tone was quite displeased, Zheng Mingze was even more worried, fearing that Fu Shaohua could not get along well with the young master''s temper.


    Now, however, he doesn''t care so much. Zheng Mingze depressed his anxiety and left. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by white satin.


    Looking at Zheng Mingze, who turned around suspiciously, Bai Satin pursed her lips and held it for a moment before she spit out a sentence dryly: "after that, Shaohua''s work will be hard. You can take care of it more."


    Zheng Mingze was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He immediately felt that although the young master of the white family looked a little colder, he also had a gentle side, so he couldn''t help relaxing his heart a little.


    After seeing off Zheng Mingze, Bai satin is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that she has successfully declared her sovereignty and flattered her lover''s agent. It''s amazing!


    With the joy of success, white satin briskly walked back to the living room, but did not see Fu Shaohua''s shadow on the first floor - not even his luggage.


    He frowned a little and went up to the second floor. Soon he found that the door of his bedroom was open. He could not help but walk quickly to catch his lover.


    Compared with other rooms, white satin''s bedroom is obviously much more chaotic. After all, this is his private area, and the hourly workers are never allowed to enter. Naturally, they can''t keep a regular appearance.


    Fu Shaohua seems to be packing his clothes into the closet and drawer, making the whole room more messy. However, there is no displeasure that his private domain is invaded. His attention is completely attracted by the folder in Fu Shaohua''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Shaohua turned to look at the white satin and raised the folder in his hand: "these endorsements and roles are all for me to find?"


    White satin quietly reddened his ears and wanted to say "yes". However, he was held by others since he was a child and has always occupied the initiative. He was very dissatisfied that he was led by the nose when he met Fu Shaohua.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua''s complacent appearance, Bai Satin did not intend to let him continue to be proud. He snorted and held his chest in both hands: "it''s not sure if it''s yours."


    "What do you say?" Fu Shaohua raised his eyebrows.


    "It depends on your performance." White satin raised her chin. "If you do well and make me happy, I will give it to you."


    Seeing his bossy appearance, Fu Shaohua couldn''t help but be moved. He licked his slightly dry lips, and his voice was slightly dull: "so, how can I behave so that the Lord can be happy?"


    Fu Shaohua thought that he was obvious enough, but obviously, Bai satin, who was still a novice in love, did not get his "hint". Instead, he turned his head and seriously thought about it. He simply put forward the condition: "now I''m hungry, but I don''t want to take out. You can make dinner for me!"


    Unfortunately, the lack of white satin does not hinder Fu Shaohua''s self-development. He put down the folder and approached the white satin with a sincere smile: "are you hungry? It''s a big deal, and I''m sure I''ll feed you. "At this moment, Bai Satin realized that the situation was not right. Before he could react, he was picked up by Fu Shaohua and pressed on the bed.


    "I''m really hungry, not that kind of" hungry " The white satin pressed against Fu Shaohua''s shoulder and tried to refuse, but she was reluctant to exert herself. On the contrary, it was more like rejecting and welcoming the invitation. "I asked you to cook dinner for me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make dinner." Fu Shaohua pressed down his body, held the white satin''s neck, and sucked it in an obvious position. He made a bright red kiss, "I will feed you to the full, whether it is above or below - this is my responsibility as a lover ~"


    White Satin: "I will feed you to the full


    My lover can''t be so yellow. It must be something wrong!


    I feel like I''m the world''s most unimportant gold owner, no one!


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    This is the anti-theft badge, not enough to buy 50% of the cherub will delay a day, see ~ white satin absentmindedly nodded, still some soul. White mother sighed, and comforted him a few words, and then went to the corner to call his father, quietly explained what happened here.


    The white father didn''t care much about the boy who his wife and children rescued, but he didn''t object to their kindness. Although the boy''s surgery and examination cost a lot, his family would not be stingy.


    After explaining the situation, Bai Mu and Bai Satin sat in front of the operating room door and waited quietly. After a long time, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    The boy lay in bed and was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse - he had been cleaned up and put on his clothes, revealing his emaciated but still beautiful features.


    The white mother stood up. Before she opened her mouth, she found her son could not wait to pounce on her. She carefully grasped the boy''s hand that stretched out the bedspread. The boy also looked at him gently, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and gently grasped back.


    "Little brother, does the operation hurt?" White satin asked nervously, afraid to hear bad news.


    The boy''s smile deepened a little and shook his head a little.


    I don''t know why, the white mother always felt that her son and the boy when getting along with some people blind, like a pair of life and death parting of young lovers.


    Laughing at her own brain tonic is not reliable, white mother in a few words, then let white satin follow the hospital bed to leave, she stayed, asked the doctor about the boy''s operation.


    Generally speaking, the boy''s operation is relatively smooth, but the postoperative recovery can not be ignored. After all, boys suffer too much, are very weak, have serious malnutrition, low resistance, and are particularly vulnerable to infection.


    White mother in this box to ask about the boy''s situation, and white satin followed the nurses to the ward, watching them settle the boy, connected with the body observation equipment, drip.


    After adjusting the drip speed, the nurse just straightened up and felt that the corner of her dress was gently pulled. She turned her head and was facing her big white satin eyes: "sister, how can I take care of my little brother?"


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, and her heart was trembling because of her lovely white satin. She squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, tone instant soft down: "little brother to take care of brother?"


    "Well! Yes White satin quickly nodded, as if afraid of the other side that he did not believe in the truth, that kind of chest.


    "My little brother is so good, so good!" Although she did not believe that the five or six-year-old child could do the job well, it did not prevent her from teaching Bai Satin how to take care of the patients who received intravenous drip.


    White satin listened very seriously, her face was tense, and she seemed quite serious. Such a small adult like appearance, with his actual age, in the eyes of nurses is particularly lovely, eager to immediately embrace, cuddle in the arms of some comfort.


    After listening to the nurse''s story, the white satin climbed onto the chair beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were staring at the speed of the drops. She seemed to be the only liquid left in her world.


    The nurses were willing to take care of the two children, but they had no choice but to be busy with their work. They had to leave. Before leaving, they told them to ring the bell and call them. Then they got a solemn reply from white satin.


    She could not help touching the head of the white satin one by one. The nurses left one after another. The white satin relaxed a little and raised her hand to straighten her messy hair. To tell the truth, although she has always been popular with adults, she is still not used to such a warm attitude.


    Seeing the white satin relaxed, the boy on the bed chuckled. He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his words were also difficult: "little satin."


    Hearing the boy''s call, white satin suddenly turned to his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "little brother? Is your voice beginning to recover? "


    The boy nodded gently and stretched out his hand toward the white satin, but he was held down by the other party in a hurry: "little brother, the nurse and sister said, you can''t move when you drop it!" With that, he went to check the speed of the drip. He was afraid that it would be too fast or too slow for the little brother to suffer.


    The worried appearance of white satin made the boy''s expression more and more soft. He didn''t care about the drops on his hand. He directly lifted his hand and pulled the white satin to his side. He felt his white and soft cheek with his clean hand as he wanted.


    White satin was startled by the boy''s action. She just wanted to blame her, but the next second she was dizzy by the soft touch on her cheek. His cheeks were red and hot, and his eyes were shy, but more of them were clear doubts: "little brother?"


    "It''s OK." The boy smiles and says with difficulty, "I just I want to see you and touch you - you are so lovely. "


    White Satin has been countless how many people praise lovely, but never a person''s praise can give him such a thrilling feeling as a boy. He felt as if his heart would jump out of his chest. He was at a loss for his strange reaction, but he felt sweet and happy for the boy''s words.Bai Satin has not yet matured in emotion. For a while, he can''t bear such complex and violent feelings. He tilts his head to avoid the boy''s touch, and subconsciously wants to let himself escape from the feeling that makes him helpless. Fortunately, the boy did not continue to force him, but instead, he drew back his hand according to his will.


    Suddenly, the white satin is aware of her own heart clear loss.


    She shook her head and tried to get rid of this uncertain mood. Bai Satin tried to calm herself down: "little brother, my name is Bai satin. What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xu." The boy hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled softly, "call for brother Xu to listen?"


    White satin blinked her eyes, no doubt there was him. She called "brother Xu" cleverly.


    The boy suddenly showed some subtle expression, some satisfied and some unsatisfied. His eyes became more and more bright and profound because of this address, and even brought out a bit of dangerous smell.


    White satin subconsciously shrunk shoulders, but instinctively close to the boy, no half guard against fear. He tilted his head and whispered, "brother Xu?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao Xu pinched the white satin''s cheek. "Our little satin is so cute that I''ve got some cough cough cough."


    Zhao Xu''s voice is still not very good. Now he said a lot, and immediately began to rebel.


    White satin was startled. She knelt down on the bed and patted Zhao Xu''s chest. Her voice was flustered: "brother Xu, don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Good." Zhao Xu held Bai Satin''s hand on his chest and squeezed it gently. Just as he opened his mouth, he was glared at by the other party with no lethality. He immediately let out a trace of hum and smile and quickly indicated that he would not speak again.


    White satin put down her heart and turned to check the speed of the drops. She adjusted it carefully and complained unhappily, "brother Xu is really bad."


    Zhao Xu looked at him with a smile and finally settled down in accordance with the requirements of white satin.


    When the white mother said goodbye to the doctor and returned to the ward, she saw the two children seriously and said nothing. The white satin was staring at the drops, while the boy was looking at the white satin seriously. The atmosphere was quiet but harmonious.


    Thinking of the praises of the nurses I heard when I passed by the nurse station, the smile of the white mother''s mouth deepened a little. His Satin was so smart, cute and intelligent that no one''s children could match.


    With such contentment and pride, the white mother went to Bai satin and rubbed his hair: "satin is really good. Are you taking care of your brother?"


    "Well!" White satin raised her head and seriously ordered, "brother Xu is not obedient and always moves around."


    White mother can''t help but look at the boy on the hospital bed, but can''t see the "not good" appearance at all. Recalling the doctor''s words, the more pitiful the white mother felt, she could not help sighing, and her tone became softer: "you just had an operation and need to be hospitalized for observation. In two days, there are still some tests to be done. I have paid the fees. You don''t have to worry. Just cooperate with the doctor''s arrangement."


    Zhao Xu''s eyes moved from the white satin to the white mother. The gentle color in his eyes faded in an instant, but he did not show any vigilance and precaution. He nodded softly, his voice hoarse and indifferent: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Mu smiles, not because of Zhao Xu''s attitude and displeased, but feel that the other party for White Satin has no reason for gentleness and connivance is a little strange, "I listen to Satin call you brother Xu?"


    Zhao Xu gently answered: "Zhao Xu."


    "Zhao Xu." The white mother called. She felt that the cold and lonely boy would not like to call him "Xuxu", so she simply chose to use his full name directly. "I just called the police station to explain your situation, but you are not in good health and can''t cooperate with the investigation. After a period of rest, the police will come to make a record for you and help you To help you solve the problem, no matter what you have encountered before, be sure to tell the police the truth. "


    Although Zhao Xu''s age seems to be about the size of white satin, his temperament is obviously more mature and stable than that of white satin. For white satin, white mother always likes to coax children''s intimate tone of communication, but in the face of Zhao Xu, she can''t help but put it in the position of an older child and treat him with an attitude towards adults.


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s advice, Zhao Xu nodded again, saying that he knew. He looked calm and calm. He was really a mature child who could not be mature again. He did not know how many twists and tribulations he had experienced before he could become what he is now.


    White mother gently called: "in addition to this, there is no other thing, if there is any emergency, call me, the phone number I have left to the doctor and nurse, now also give you a copy." Then she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xu. Then she turned around and took the white satin down from her chair. "Satin, it''s time for us to go home and say goodbye to my brother."


    White satin pursed her lips, apparently very reluctant. "I want to stay and take care of brother Xu."


    "Brother Xu has nurses and sisters to take care of him." The white mother couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s late now. Dad is still waiting for us to eat at home. Satin doesn''t want to let dad starve, does she?"Bai Satin looks at Zhao Xu eagerly, as if hoping that the other party can say something to keep him, but Zhao Xu just lies there, looking at him with a smile in her eyes, without half an intention to open her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. In addition to the legs, there are many other wounds on the boy''s body. There is a problem with his throat. Maybe his internal organs are also damaged. It''s better to have a general examination in case of accidents.


    Finally, the doctor also seriously asked the boy''s identity. After listening, he suggested that the white mother immediately call the police - it is not a small matter to toss a child to this point.


    White mother was frightened by the doctor''s serious appearance. Although the situation was far beyond her expectation, white mother could not just leave it alone. She turned her head and looked at the white satin, who had been holding the boy''s hand tightly all the time. She sighed slightly: "I will call the police. The operation will be done immediately, and all the examinations will be done. The child is so pitiful. Since she has helped, she should help him to the end."


    After paying the operation fee, examination fee and hospitalization fee by swiping the card, the boy was immediately sent to the operating room. Bai Satin followed her mother and looked at the closed door of the operating room eagerly. The whole person seemed a little anxious: "Mom, my little brother is going to have an operation? Is it serious? "


    "Well, it''s a little bit serious, but it doesn''t matter. After finishing the operation and cultivating for a while, my little brother will be able to recover." White mother squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, appease her frightened son.


    White satin nodded absentmindedly, still a little absent-minded. White mother sighed, and comforted him a few words, and then went to the corner to call his father, quietly explained what happened here.


    The white father didn''t care much about the boy who his wife and children rescued, but he didn''t object to their kindness. Although the boy''s surgery and examination cost a lot, his family would not be stingy.


    After explaining the situation, Bai Mu and Bai Satin sat in front of the operating room door and waited quietly. After a long time, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    The boy lay in bed and was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse - he had been cleaned up and put on his clothes, revealing his emaciated but still beautiful features.


    The white mother stood up. Before she opened her mouth, she found her son could not wait to pounce on her. She carefully grasped the boy''s hand that stretched out the bedspread. The boy also looked at him gently, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and gently grasped back.


    "Little brother, does the operation hurt?" White satin asked nervously, afraid to hear bad news.


    The boy''s smile deepened a little and shook his head a little.


    I don''t know why, the white mother always felt that her son and the boy when getting along with some people blind, like a pair of life and death parting of young lovers.


    Laughing at her own brain tonic is not reliable, white mother in a few words, then let white satin follow the hospital bed to leave, she stayed, asked the doctor about the boy''s operation.


    Generally speaking, the boy''s operation is relatively smooth, but the postoperative recovery can not be ignored. After all, boys suffer too much, are very weak, have serious malnutrition, low resistance, and are particularly vulnerable to infection.


    White mother in this box to ask about the boy''s situation, and white satin followed the nurses to the ward, watching them settle the boy, connected with the body observation equipment, drip.


    After adjusting the drip speed, the nurse just straightened up and felt that the corner of her dress was gently pulled. She turned her head and was facing her big white satin eyes: "sister, how can I take care of my little brother?"


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, and her heart was trembling because of her lovely white satin. She squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, tone instant soft down: "little brother to take care of brother?"


    "Well! Yes White satin quickly nodded, as if afraid of the other side that he did not believe in the truth, that kind of chest.


    "My little brother is so good, so good!" Although she did not believe that the five or six-year-old child could do the job well, it did not prevent her from teaching Bai Satin how to take care of the patients who received intravenous drip.


    White satin listened very seriously, her face was tense, and she seemed quite serious. Such a small adult like appearance, with his actual age, in the eyes of nurses is particularly lovely, eager to immediately embrace, cuddle in the arms of some comfort.


    After listening to the nurse''s story, the white satin climbed onto the chair beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were staring at the speed of the drops. She seemed to be the only liquid left in her world.


    The nurses were willing to take care of the two children, but they had no choice but to be busy with their work. They had to leave. Before leaving, they told them to ring the bell and call them. Then they got a solemn reply from white satin.


    She could not help touching the head of the white satin one by one. The nurses left one after another. The white satin relaxed a little and raised her hand to straighten her messy hair. To tell the truth, although she has always been popular with adults, she is still not used to such a warm attitude.


    Seeing the white satin relaxed, the boy on the bed chuckled. He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his words were also difficult: "little satin."


    Hearing the boy''s call, white satin suddenly turned to his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "little brother? Is your voice beginning to recover? "The boy nodded gently and stretched out his hand toward the white satin, but he was held down by the other party in a hurry: "little brother, the nurse and sister said, you can''t move when you drop it!" With that, he went to check the speed of the drip. He was afraid that it would be too fast or too slow for the little brother to suffer.


    The worried appearance of white satin made the boy''s expression more and more soft. He didn''t care about the drops on his hand. He directly lifted his hand and pulled the white satin to his side. He felt his white and soft cheek with his clean hand as he wanted.


    White satin was startled by the boy''s action. She just wanted to blame her, but the next second she was dizzy by the soft touch on her cheek. His cheeks were red and hot, and his eyes were shy, but more of them were clear doubts: "little brother?"


    "It''s OK." The boy smiles and says with difficulty, "I just I want to see you and touch you - you are so lovely. "


    White Satin has been countless how many people praise lovely, but never a person''s praise can give him such a thrilling feeling as a boy. He felt as if his heart would jump out of his chest. He was at a loss for his strange reaction, but he felt sweet and happy for the boy''s words.


    Bai Satin has not yet matured in emotion. For a while, he can''t bear such complex and violent feelings. He tilts his head to avoid the boy''s touch, and subconsciously wants to let himself escape from the feeling that makes him helpless. Fortunately, the boy did not continue to force him, but instead, he drew back his hand according to his will.


    Suddenly, the white satin is aware of her own heart clear loss.


    She shook her head and tried to get rid of this uncertain mood. Bai Satin tried to calm herself down: "little brother, my name is Bai satin. What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xu." The boy hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled softly, "call for brother Xu to listen?"


    White satin blinked her eyes, no doubt there was him. She called "brother Xu" cleverly.


    The boy suddenly showed some subtle expression, some satisfied and some unsatisfied. His eyes became more and more bright and profound because of this address, and even brought out a bit of dangerous smell.


    White satin subconsciously shrunk shoulders, but instinctively close to the boy, no half guard against fear. He tilted his head and whispered, "brother Xu?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao Xu pinched the white satin''s cheek. "Our little satin is so cute that I''ve got some cough cough cough."


    Zhao Xu''s voice is still not very good. Now he said a lot, and immediately began to rebel.


    White satin was startled. She knelt down on the bed and patted Zhao Xu''s chest. Her voice was flustered: "brother Xu, don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Good." Zhao Xu held Bai Satin''s hand on his chest and squeezed it gently. Just as he opened his mouth, he was glared at by the other party with no lethality. He immediately let out a trace of hum and smile and quickly indicated that he would not speak again.


    White satin put down her heart and turned to check the speed of the drops. She adjusted it carefully and complained unhappily, "brother Xu is really bad."


    Zhao Xu looked at him with a smile and finally settled down in accordance with the requirements of white satin.


    When the white mother said goodbye to the doctor and returned to the ward, she saw the two children seriously and said nothing. The white satin was staring at the drops, while the boy was looking at the white satin seriously. The atmosphere was quiet but harmonious.


    Thinking of the praises of the nurses I heard when I passed by the nurse station, the smile of the white mother''s mouth deepened a little. His Satin was so smart, cute and intelligent that no one''s children could match.


    With such contentment and pride, the white mother went to Bai satin and rubbed his hair: "satin is really good. Are you taking care of your brother?"


    "Well!" White satin raised her head and seriously ordered, "brother Xu is not obedient and always moves around."


    White mother can''t help but look at the boy on the hospital bed, but can''t see the "not good" appearance at all. Recalling the doctor''s words, the more pitiful the white mother felt, she could not help sighing, and her tone became softer: "you just had an operation and need to be hospitalized for observation. In two days, there are still some tests to be done. I have paid the fees. You don''t have to worry. Just cooperate with the doctor''s arrangement."


    Zhao Xu''s eyes moved from the white satin to the white mother. The gentle color in his eyes faded in an instant, but he did not show any vigilance and precaution. He nodded softly, his voice hoarse and indifferent: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Mu smiles, not because of Zhao Xu''s attitude and displeased, but feel that the other party for White Satin has no reason for gentleness and connivance is a little strange, "I listen to Satin call you brother Xu?"


    Zhao Xu gently answered: "Zhao Xu."


    "Zhao Xu." The white mother called. She felt that the cold and lonely boy would not like to call him "Xuxu", so she simply chose to use his full name directly. "I just called the police station to explain your situation, but you are not in good health and can''t cooperate with the investigation. After a period of rest, the police will come to make a record for you and help you To help you solve the problem, no matter what you have encountered before, be sure to tell the police the truth. "


    Although Zhao Xu''s age seems to be about the size of white satin, his temperament is obviously more mature and stable than that of white satin. For white satin, white mother always likes to coax children''s intimate tone of communication, but in the face of Zhao Xu, she can''t help but put it in the position of an older child and treat him with an attitude towards adults.Hearing Bai''s mother''s advice, Zhao Xu nodded again, saying that he knew. He looked calm and calm. He was really a mature child who could not be mature again. He did not know how many twists and tribulations he had experienced before he could become what he is now.


    White mother gently called: "in addition to this, there is no other thing, if there is any emergency, call me, the phone number I have left to the doctor and nurse, now also give you a copy." Then she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xu. Then she turned around and took the white satin down from her chair. "Satin, it''s time for us to go home and say goodbye to my brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft and cute. Even if you don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is totally different. If you force him to play games, then in addition to Bai satin, The other kids are about to be scared out of their problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. His heart felt as if it was a day. Like a dog, he would like to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively ordinary, but he is also stubborn. He is not willing to aggrieve himself and cater to others. However, he is not a shadow. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    After some rain and cloud, Fu Shaohua went downstairs to help white satin cook a delicious dinner with all colors and flavors. Of course, the staple food was still porridge.


    After serving his somewhat irascible Lord Jin and settling him down again in bed, Fu Shaohua holds the white satin in one hand, and opens the folder with the other hand and continues to browse.


    Even after a rough look, Fu Shaohua still had to marvel at the generosity of the Bai family. These pages of paper seem light, but have a heavy gold content, no matter which artist, can not refuse the attraction.


    At the same time, Fu Shaohua also understood the hidden implication of the white family under their generosity.


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    On the other hand, he did not show any psychological resistance to it It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.


    In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    The director is willing to give him a chance to join his own crew as long as he still has room to teach.


    As for the result of the audition, naturally everyone was happy.


    In the audition, Fu Shaohua burst out all his potential, playing the general''s grief and anger, injustice and hatred before his death vividly - not so much as he was playing the general, but he was also venting himself.


    In any case, Fu Shaohua''s amazing "acting skills" got the unanimous approval of the director group, successfully obtained the role, and started his busy actor career again.


    Although the major general''s part is not too many, Fu Shaohua has been immersed in the crew all day long, earnestly observing and learning the performance skills of other actors, and from time to time to consult and discuss with directors or veteran actors. His acting skills are also rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, from the initial rigid and unsmooth to the later mellow and free.


    For such a conscientious and gifted actor, the director naturally loves him more, and can''t help but regret that he wasted a lot of time in the cheap production group. After all, even if an actor is gifted again, he has to improve himself by constantly learning to observe mo. Fu Shaohua has been living in a shoddy third rate idol drama. There are no outstanding examples of acting around, and there is not enough money to attend the class. So, the mediocrity of acting is the result of all kinds of helplessness.


    As for Zheng Mingze, he was as excited as he found a gold ingot. In his eyes, Fu Shaohua used to be a piece of plain jade, but now he has been polished and carved, and began to bloom with his own unique luster that can not be covered. The communication problems that had hindered his development and the hard injury of acting skills have been gradually overcome. With Bai Shao''s full support behind his back, Zheng Mingze can fully imagine his future as a superstar.


    For the sake of Fu Shaohua and himself, Zheng Mingze managed Fu Shaohua''s fame more and more. With the expected success of his last exclusive interview, he tried his best to remove Fu Shaohua''s "suicide" stigma in the eyes of the public, and tried to create a new and positive image of young people. After all, the officials like idols that can bring promotion significance. If Fu Shaohua wants to go to that top position, he must conform to the positive energy of the official The preference of.


    To be sure, Fu Shaohua is still far away from that position, but this does not prevent Zheng Mingze from taking precautions for him.


    Happy to hang up the phone, he successfully received a public service advertisement to protect stray animals for Fu Shaohua. Zheng Mingze turned back to find his own artist, but found that he was hiding in the corner again, chatting with Bai Shao on the phone.


    Recently, Fu Shaohua has been studying hard in the studio. He will go home very late. He is a bit cold hearted. However, Bai Shao did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he supported his diligence and progress, which made Zheng Mingze really change his outlook on this young master. It seems that Bai Shao treats Fu Shaohua with an equal and respectful attitude, rather than taking himself as a plaything.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this attitude, Fu Shaohua and Bai Shao''s feelings seem to be harmonious a lot. Although they seldom meet each other, they often send a few messages to each other when they are free. If they are not busy, they will have a chat on the phone, and the conversation time is getting longer and longer.


    In this way, it is true that there is a bit of love appearance.


    Instead of disturbing Fu Shaohua, Zheng Mingze went a few steps away and took charge of him.


    Looking at a man in front of him who is dressed up as an elite bully, Zheng Mingze has never seen each other, but in a flash he understands his identity from his mind.


    ������ Mr. Bai, why are you here? " The big brother of the white family is obviously much higher than the young master of the white family, which makes Zheng Mingze even more nervous. However, he is also a gold medal agent who has seen the big scenes. Even if he plays the drum in his heart, he will not change his face.


    Bai''s elder brother nodded to Zheng Mingze, and obviously knew who he was: "I''m here to meet Fu Shaohua. I want to talk to him about some things."


    The attitude of the big brother of the Bai family seems to be moderate, and the Bai family has never obstructed Bai Shao and Fu Shaohua, but Zheng Mingze still dare not ignore his carelessness. After all, Fu Shaohua is a star, and it is not uncommon for a actress to marry into a powerful family, but he is a man.


    Zheng Mingze couldn''t grasp what these rich people were thinking. He could only smile cautiously: "Shaohua is resting in it. I just went to have a look, and it seems that I''m on the phone with Bai Shao."


    The elder brother of the Bai family nodded a little and clearly understood what he meant: "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary visit. I just want to meet my brother''s lover as a brotherwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, it will be delayed for one day. Fortunately, Zhao Xu''s recovery ability does not exceed that of ordinary people. Therefore, although people are surprised, they don''t care. They just sigh that his vitality is strong.


    At the same time, the police also sent people to understand Zhao Xu''s situation. According to Zhao Xu, he was abducted and trafficked, and he did not remember his real name and his biological parents. As for his abduction and trafficking, he was also overheard from his adoptive parents. His adoptive parents were not good to him. He could not bear to fight or scold him. He tried to escape several times. Although he was arrested several times and was treated worse, he did not give up and finally managed to escape.


    The abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve. The gangs of abduction and trafficking in human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out after knowing the situation. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu, but there are two opinions as to whether they can catch the traffickers.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, and said solemnly, "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.


    To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.


    Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.


    Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    Bai satin and Zhao Xu''s two children are very cooperative. In addition, Bai Fu takes a large amount of money to open the road, and soon goes through a set of procedures. Zhao Xu officially becomes a member of the Bai family. With Zhao Xu''s permission, he is renamed Bai Xu.As Bai Xu recovered well, he soon got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital. Next, he only needed to go home and take care of him carefully. He didn''t need to continue to live in the hospital. He occupied an already tense hospital bed.


    When he was discharged from hospital, Bai Xu was able to walk on his own, but his injured leg was still not so sharp. He limped along the way, and he needed to carry a crutch for a long time.


    When Bai Xu was taken home, his mother opened the door for him and said, "welcome home, Xuxu."


    ������ Well. " Obviously, he didn''t get used to this kind of chuckle.


    Bai''s decoration is quite simple, but it is full of ingenuity and warmth everywhere, which makes people unconsciously relax when they are in it.


    Bai''s mother led Bai Xu around the house. Then she pushed open a door, looking embarrassed and hesitant: "originally, we were going to clean up a room for you But Satin doesn''t want to live with you... "


    After all, Bai Xu''s mother doesn''t think his children are more sensitive than his own. However, although they try to treat the two children equally, they still prefer their own relatives who have been raising them for five years. Bai Satin wants to live with Bai Xu, but they can''t resist him and can only make such an arrangement.


    "If you''re not used to it, we can --" Bai Xu looks at the room and doesn''t say a word. Bai''s mother tries to ease his mood, but she just opens her mouth and is interrupted by Bai Xu.


    "I love it." Bai Xu bent up his eyes, holding the white satin''s hand, tightening his consciousness, "I also want to live with xiaosatin."


    After a careful observation of Bai Xu''s expression, he found that he was really satisfied with the arrangement from the bottom of his heart. Bai''s mother was relieved and her smile on her face brightened up: "then we can rest assured! Your brother should get along well


    "Well, it will." Bai satin and Bai Xu both nodded solemnly and held their hands tightly. When they heard the other party''s reply, they looked at each other with a smile, full of happiness.


    For a while, the white mother had the feeling that she was a light bulb and that the two children were almost flashing together.


    After rubbing the heads of the two children, the white mother went to the kitchen to prepare lunch with a smile, while Bai Satin accepted the task and took her new brother to stroll around the house.


    Hand in hand, the two children visited one room after another, and finally came to Bai Fu''s study.


    Looking at the computer placed on the desk, Bai Xu hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the white satin: "satin, can I use your computer?"


    "It''s not your family, it''s our family!" White satin frowned and retorted discontentedly.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were soft and obedient. "Well, yes, it''s" our house ", my home and xiaosatin''s


    Bai satin is very satisfied with this answer, and even quite naturally ignores that there are white parents and white mothers in this family. He grabbed Bai Xu, climbed onto the rotating seat, turned on the computer skillfully, and happily shared his little secret with his friends: "Mom and dad think I can''t play computer, in fact, I often play it!"


    "Well, little satin is so good." Bai Xu laughs and praises. Then he looks at Bai satin, puts his little paw on the keyboard, and enters the power on password awkwardly: "the password is the Pinyin of my name and the date of birth."


    "Well, I remember." Bai Xu nodded and secretly recorded Bai Satin''s birthday.


    After entering the table, Bai Satin moves on the swivel chair and reaches out to help Bai Xu climb up. Fortunately, the swivel chair is quite wide, and the two children are huddled together, and they look more intimate.


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Bai Satin blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Xu. She did not know where to open a large number of windows. Her hands were bouncing on the keyboard, and skillfully knocked down a series of inexplicable codes.


    "I''m punishing bad people." Bai Xu replied, with a bad smile coming out of his mouth.


    "Brother is a hero?" White satin eyes brighten.


    Bai Xu turned his head to look at him and picked his eyebrows: "brother is not a hero. Even if he is, he is just a hero of xiaosatin." After that, his eyebrows softened and his smile became more real. "When my brother punishes the bad guys and let them get their due retribution, I will be able to concentrate on being with xiaosatin and have a happy life!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Bai Satin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Xu''s words, but she was instinctively happy about it.


    For half an hour, Bai Xu sat in front of the computer and knocked. Although Bai Satin could not understand what the other party was doing, she did not feel bored at all. She quietly leaned on Bai Xu''s shoulder and looked carefully.


    Finally, Bai Xu finished what he had to do and cleared away his traces on the Internet. As soon as he turned to report the good news to Bai satin, he was facing each other''s bright eyes.


    "Brother, have you finished punishing the bad guys?" The tone of white satin is jubilant.


    ������ Well, it''s done. The bad guys will soon be brought to justice. " Bai Xu nodded. Although he was answering Bai Satin''s question, his attention was not at all above his words.Without waiting for the white satin to open his mouth again, he had already explored his head and gently kissed the black and white eyes of the white satin.


    The white satin is stunned by Bai Xu''s action. Her red lips are slightly open, but she completely forgets what she wants to say.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were more and more dark, and then he slightly bowed his head and printed it on the red lips. He even stretched out his tongue and gently licked it.


    "It''s sweet. It''s like a strawberry lollipop." Bai Xu left the white satin''s lips as soon as he touched it. His tone was meaningful and faintly with the depression and restraint that was not his age at the moment. "When you gave me lollipops, I wanted to have a taste of it."


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand what Bai Xu''s actions mean. As a popular child, being hugged by others has long been a part of his daily life, but this is the first time that someone kisses his lips.


    Although he was confused, Bai Satin realized that the kiss was different. He felt a little shy and flushed his cheek, but instinctively there was no feeling of rejection. He even felt that the scene was very familiar and friendly, as if It should be.


    After pursing her lips, Bai Satin didn''t know how to react. She just hugged Bai Xu''s neck, blushed and hid herself in his not so generous arms.


    A month later, the police cracked a major case of people, mouth, walk, private, arrested nearly a hundred criminals, criminals and groups, and even several mature people, people, peddlers, sellers and chains.


    The case shocked the whole country and caused an uproar of public opinion. Even the four members of the Bai family saw the news from the news broadcast.


    Bai''s mother looked at Bai Xu anxiously for fear that he would think of any bad memories. However, Bai Xu, as if he had not heard anything, earnestly put a piece of meat into the white satin bowl, and then watched him eat with relish.


    White mother:


    White mother quietly moved away from her eyes, her heart could not help but feel some sadness.


    The relationship between the two children is so good that when they get together, even her mother feels that she is an outsider.


    I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother! What seems to be wrong


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Since they successfully come out to their families, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have never concealed their intimacy. They hold each other from time to time, which makes the whole white family filled with a sour smell of love. Even if they don''t do anything, they just look at each other, which makes them feel blind.


    White father and mother have seen many young lovers, but never a pair can be as same as the two at home. Bai Xu and Bai Satin fit together as if they were born lovers. There is a kind of aura that connects them closely. They are indispensable and inseparable.


    Throughout the winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife had to face the madness of their two sons to show their love. Even their old husband and wife seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and became more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    Of course, although the two people''s feelings have been acknowledged, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to.


    Bai and his wife repeatedly stressed that they should "never do love before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his younger son was unable to hide his loss, and his poor Baba turned his lips.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.


    With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    ������ Good. " White satin Lengleng ground nods, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t need to do anything, but it''s my turn to show up." Bai Xu stood up and adjusted his clothes, "to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Bai Xu is really going to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson. First, he comforted his ashamed and decadent father, then went to the detention center to see the crazy and embarrassed "mother". Finally, he stayed in front of the hospital bed of Mr. Zheng to take care of the old man who had been honored for most of his life, but was suddenly in trouble.


    If Zheng Er Shao is just a scandal and a personal crime, then Zheng Da Shao is involved in the whole Zheng family in judicial review. The Zheng family are very nervous and have no time to look after themselves. The only one who has the energy to take care of the patients is Bai Xu, an illegitimate child who has been ignored by the Zheng family for many years and has no interest disputes.


    Mr. Zheng''s character is firm and resolute. He never admits defeat or even refuses to accept his old age. Therefore, he stands out among many brothers and has been in charge of the Zheng family for decades.


    Although he was hit by a huge blow, almost into the ghost gate, but still insisted on to survive, recovered.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t want to see the Zheng family fall under his own hands, and he didn''t want to give it back to his brothers who had separated. After all, they all had a deep resentment when they were fighting inside. He could never hand over to his enemies what he had snatched with all his efforts and even his life.


    However, the Zheng family''s lineage has already fallen. Zheng Dashao was put on file by the state for investigation, and his son was also involved. On the eighth day of the tenth, he would suffer from imprisonment. In any case, the Zheng family could not have a person in power who had a criminal record and was constantly monitored by the government. As for Zheng Dashao''s daughter, she has been married to a woman. As the saying goes, "the married person and the water poured out" are the same as handing over the Zheng family to her husband''s family.


    Zheng Er Shao, another son of Mr. Zheng, let him down completely.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that his son was so spineless that he let a woman make waves for such a long time, and that he would harm his children and grandchildren. He would rather not have this son, and naturally he would not have given the Zheng family to him.


    As a result, Bai Xu, who has been filial piety in front of his hospital bed, has entered his field of vision.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t know Bai Xu. He only knew that he was an honest boy. He had been on his own for four years since returning to the Zheng family - and that was enough.


    Mr. Zheng''s health broke down. It was impossible for him to get out of the hospital bed and go back to the Zheng family to deal with the mess in person. Therefore, he needed a spokesperson to honestly follow his instructions and help the Zheng family survive the disaster.


    There is no way out. As long as Bai Xu is not as muddy as his father is, Mr. Zheng must help him to stand up. At least, he is also the son of Zheng Er Shao and his lineal blood.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing the white satin, he pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "


    Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?""It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    However, in just a week, the once prosperous Zheng family revealed the declining trend of the building. The white satin, who had been keeping fat in Bai Xu''s apartment, was staring at Bai Xu, who was graceful enough to cut an apple for himself. The whole person was not very good.


    Bai Xu cut the apple into small pieces and put it into the mouth of white satin. With a smile, he hid his merits and fame.Although Bai Xu said that he would study behind closed doors and prepare for the college entrance examination, in fact, he did not really spend much energy on his study.


    Even if he hired a professional manager to help him manage the company''s affairs, Bai Xu still had a lot of work to do by himself, and more time was spent on how to accompany (SAO) his partner (harassing) Bai satin. Even though he could not meet every day, several hours of video phone calls were their daily routine. Since they haven''t seen each other for four years, there are always endless topics between them. They share their recent lives with each other and talk about what happened in the past four years, and a few hours pass by.


    A few months later, during the winter vacation, Bai Xu took the white satin out of school, and they went back to Bai''s home together. After four years'' separation, they once again spent a four person Spring Festival.


    When I opened the door and saw Bai Xu following Bai satin, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for a day ~


    because he finally got the white satin in his hand, Bai Xu no longer conceals his covetous eyes since he was a child. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.


    With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Liu Lang was flexible, and immediately turned to Bai satin to apologize and be careful.


    Liu Lang has always been a face control, and he himself admits that he has full patience with beautiful people, both men and women. In addition, white satin is much smaller than him and is still a minor child. Naturally, he should coax more, otherwise it would be too unsophisticated.


    After stopping, Liu Lang turned to Bai Satin: "I''m sorry, I didn''t speak very well just now, but I didn''t mean anything. I just didn''t know Zheng Xu very well. There may be some misunderstandings if I know some news from hearsay." He blinked his eyes playfully. "You know, we legitimate children have a natural hostility towards illegitimate children. We are bound to share a common hatred and do not like to associate with them."


    Although Bai satin is still not very happy, Liu Lang seems to be full of sincerity, and he can really understand each other''s feelings, and finally eased his complexion.


    The white father and mother have always been loving each other. They work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. That night, Bai Xu made a sumptuous dinner for his brother and lover. Then they held each other and chatted with each other under the quilt. They spent a pure and harmonious night.


    The next day, eating his brother''s breakfast, white satin finally pulled out of the sweet honey of "little farewell is better than newlyweds", and began to turn over old scores.


    "I won''t say anything about my brother''s leaving without saying goodbye. But since the Zheng family is not good to you and doesn''t care about you, why don''t you come back to see me and my parents?" White satin lying on the table, dissatisfied, "you email me, but mom and dad have not heard from you, they are also worried about you."


    Bai Xu stopped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, sat down beside him and took the white satin into his arms: "xiaosatin, I''m very happy to be your brother for six years, grow up with you, and put my own brand on your body. But I can''t always be your brother, you know


    White satin nodded inexplicably: "of course, we like each other, not only brothers, but also lovers."


    "That''s right." Bai Xu chuckled, "homosexual love is not in line with the mainstream of society. If we are brothers who grew up together since childhood, it will be even more difficult. After all, even if we are not related by blood, in the eyes of most people, including your parents, we are brothers, and brothers fall in love with each other, which is chaotic."


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see ~ compared with the Bai family, they are all business talents and are extremely sensitive to numbers. However, the talent points of white satin seem to have been skewed since childhood, and they have to develop in the direction of history and culture. When he was a child, he had a very strong eye for identifying antiquities. He often found the ancient words and books used to pack and force in his father''s study. He read them with great interest, which made the Bai family marvel.


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    Bai Satin has no experience in investing in films and TV series, but he can learn from Hu bin. Hu Bin''s pocket money is basically spent on investment in film and television works, and earn more and lose less. Although he is not proficient, he is also a veteran.


    Thinking of this, Bai Satin takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Hu bin, but before dialing, she receives a call from her eldest brother.


    The big brother of the white family has long known what happened last night through big brother Hu. On the one hand, he was amazed by his brother''s ability to move. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Although he knew that he should not over judge his brother''s private life, he still chose to test one or two after struggling for several hours.


    When he heard the voice of white satin on the phone, the elder brother of Bai family quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been busy with his study and work, he was after all the younger brother who had been growing up. He could clearly understand the mood of Bai satin as soon as he heard it.


    Obviously, his younger brother is in a good mood rarely seen in a hundred years. The big brother of Bai family also relaxed his mind and said that he wanted to meet him.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, but white satin rarely refused the family''s request, immediately agreed to get down, took the bus to the building where the Bai''s head office is located.


    As soon as he entered the door, the elder brother of the white family found that the white satin was a little stiff. He frowned: "what''s wrong with your waist?"


    "It''s a little painful." White satin answered honestly, and quite naturally sat down on one side of the soft sofa.


    "Why do you have low back pain at a young age? Is the kidney bad? " The elder brother of Bai family didn''t think of another possibility. After all, although his younger brother is beautiful and weak, he is also a boy who likes sports. His character is not weak, and he will not take the initiative to be below. In addition, he is heterosexual, probably passive in bed, and there is no danger of counterattack. "Let sister Liu do it for you later Point to recuperate medicated food, this kind of problem can''t be ignored. "


    The white satin, who had never opened meat, didn''t know much about this aspect, and naturally did not refute it. Instead, she nodded obediently and settled down on the "fact" of kidney deficiency.


    After chatting about his younger brother''s physical condition, the elder brother of Bai family coughed gently and solemnly: "last night How about it? "


    White satin blinked her eyes, and her expression was exactly the same: "very good." Said, he can''t help but smile, "no wonder Hu bin so like to do this kind of thing, really feel very comfortable."The big brother of Bai family puffed his lips and scolded Hu bin secretly. He thought that he had damaged his clean younger brother, but he could not deny the fact: "well, it seems that you are all relaxed. Appropriate venting is also necessary and beneficial to physical and mental health. "


    "Is it?" White satin side head, "I just I feel motivated. "


    "That''s good." The elder brother of the Bai family had to admit that his younger brother was much more alive after he had a lover. "Are you going to live with Fu Shaohua like this? I heard you asked him to move to your villa? "


    "Well, yes." White satin nodded without hesitation.


    Bai''s elder brother pursed his lips. Although his younger brother is so determined, he himself is not very optimistic about this relationship. The social status of Bai satin and Fu Shaohua is far from each other. Their living habits and hobbies can not keep pace with each other. Actors are a busy profession. They have to travel around the country and even all over the world.


    Not to mention these, Fu Shaohua still has a lot of heart knot that has not been untied. Occasionally, he can barely suppress them. However, as time goes on, conflicts will inevitably arise. Big brother Bai doesn''t care about Fu Shaohua. He is only worried that his younger brother, who is simple and serious enough to manage this relationship, will be hurt.


    Of course, the big brother of Bai family will not mention these worries to Bai satin. As a qualified elder brother, he will only help his younger brother clear the obstacles in secret.


    "Just be happy." Bai''s elder brother nodded a little, then took out a folder from the drawer, stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "What is this?" White satin took over the folder, flipped through it, and was stunned, "is this for Fu Shaohua?"


    "To be sure, it''s for you." "Although our family has little to do with the entertainment industry, it has a close relationship with many big brands and knows many investors. It is not difficult to have several endorsements and roles. If you think Fu Shaohua is good, you can give him some. " After a pause, the big brother of the white family tried to make his attitude less philistine and indifferent. "Although feelings should not be linked to interests, occasionally giving each other some badly needed gifts is also the right way to enhance feelings."


    Seeing these benefits, Fu Shaohua, even if he was stupid, should know to follow the white satin. As long as he accepted the favor of white satin, he was not qualified to be noble.


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand his brother''s cold calculation hidden under the appearance of kindness. Naturally, he will not refuse to help his family. With a smile, white satin nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you. Speaking of all, I''m going to ask Hu bin about investing in films and TV series before I come here. I''m going to learn a lot. "


    Hearing this answer, Bai''s feeling is somewhat complicated.


    White Satin has always had no desire or desire, and seldom interested in anything. Even when he was a child, he took him to study the knowledge of antique jade, but he didn''t show any love for it. Instead, it was more like learning for the sake of making him happy.


    Now, I just met with Fu Shaohua and slept for one night, and even wanted to learn how to invest in film and TV series. Obviously, he didn''t like Fu Shaohua in general.


    As the saying goes, "elder brother is like a father", the elder brother of the Bai family has a sense of vicissitudes of life: "married daughter, spilled water" - he clearly raised a younger brother!


    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative to learn something, or for a person." Bai''s elder brother sighed with profound meaning, "it seems that Fu Shaohua must have Well, it makes you very happy


    Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, and her ear suddenly recalled Fu Shaohua''s ambiguous and teasing "how was my performance last night?"? Will you be well served? " Suddenly, his ears turned red.


    Slightly away from her eyes, the white satin tone is calm, but on the contrary, it has a kind of flavor of covering up: "what''s happy or not? It''s also Nothing


    It''s rare to see such an awkward younger brother. The big brother of the white family is quite novel. He can''t help but want to tease him: "since it''s not so good, can''t you give me the endorsement and role?"


    ������ Here you are White satin silently squeezed the folder in her hand, and stressed with her neck, "if he behaves well, I will give it."


    Big brother Bai couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s head. For the first time, he found that his younger brother was still an arrogant woman with duplicity. This kind of cognition, which can be called the discovery of the new world, made him want to share it with his family.


    Bai Satin was so embarrassed by Bai''s elder brother that he rubbed against the sofa and snorted. He stood up in some awkward way: "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. On the way over, I made an appointment with Hu bin


    "Well, yes, go ahead." Bai''s elder brother waved his hand at will, watched his brother leave, and then called his mother.


    After listening to her eldest son''s report, Bai''s mother was also excited. She couldn''t wait to see her little son''s proud appearance, but she was dissuaded by her father.


    After all, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have just met each other. It is said that their development is somewhat biased. It is hard to say whether it is smooth or not. They should not intervene too early, so as not to lead to greater conflicts.Although Bai''s mother was pleased with her little son''s change, she was still not very confident about Fu Shaohua. In other words, she didn''t agree with Fu Shaohua from the bottom of her heart. She just kept silent just to make her little son happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, when I meet with strangers, I just don''t know them. I''m not used to playing with strangers." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.


    It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ "


    " young master. " The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case."Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. In front of him, the white mother cleans up the leftovers of her baby son''s food. From time to time, her eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. However, the business of the start-up company is busy. Although they are married, they have no time to raise their children. So they have been taking contraceptive measures. When the company is stable, they are in their thirties, and then stop contraception and try to add a baby to their family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill is extremely flexible. She runs out of the fast food restaurant all the way. She rushes to the boy beside the flower bed like a small shell. Then she stops at a place far away from him and squats down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Since they successfully come out to their families, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have never covered up their intimacy. From time to time, they hug and kiss each other, making the whole Bai family filled with a sour smell of love. Even if they don''t do anything, they just look at each other, which makes them feel blind.


    White father and mother have seen many young lovers, but never a pair can be as same as the two at home. Bai Xu and Bai Satin fit together as if they were born lovers. There is a kind of aura that connects them closely. They are indispensable and inseparable.


    Throughout the winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife had to face the madness of their two sons to show their love. Even their old husband and wife seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and became more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    Of course, although the two people''s feelings have been acknowledged, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to.


    Bai and his wife repeatedly stressed that they should "never do love before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his younger son was unable to hide his loss, and his poor Baba turned his lips.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    "Little Satin:


    this email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Although she knew the real name of "Liu Tao", in order to avoid suspicion, Bai Satin only kept the name of "Guan Wu" in her mind, but still called him "Liu Tao" in daily life.


    Due to the clues provided by Liu Yun, Bai satin and Liu Tao quickly find the boss''s wife, and take advantage of her shopping one day, leaving a surveillance charm on her. It''s a pity that after a few days of observation, there is no harvest.


    The woman, like other housewives, goes shopping, playing cards and Cosmetology with her friends every day. The only unusual thing about this is that she encounters such big things as her husband''s infidelity and her child''s abortion, but she seems to have nothing happened. She is in a happy mood It''s weird.


    Such a performance shows that her control over the ghost baby is not as powerful as the white satin two people imagined. Even after the ghost baby was suppressed by Liu Tao Zhen, she did not know that she had half a sense of uneasiness.


    For such an excessively "stupid" enemy, Bai satin and Liu Tao feel quite complicated. They thought of the problem too complicated. They wanted to find the "culprit" who instructed her to raise ghost babies through the boss''s wife, but they never thought that the boss''s wife should be such a "pig teammate", and they didn''t realize any problem.


    It''s no way to drag it down like this. After all, the ghost baby has already been attached to her second sister. Although she is temporarily suppressed by the town, Liu Yun will be eroded by Yin for one more day. Her body was already weak and weak under the influence of the ghost baby, and could no longer delay.


    After discussion, Bai satin and Liu Tao finally decided to completely solve the ghost baby and send it to be born. Once the ghost baby disappears, the boss''s wife who controls it will surely be attacked. If there is any backup, the backup will certainly come forward to rescue him - although it is helpless to do so.


    As the boss''s wife is a complete layman, so she made the ghost baby is not strong, white satin can easily handle. As for Liu Tao, he chose to continue to monitor the boss''s wife to see how she would react when she realized that there was something wrong with the ghost baby. This task seemed simple, but actually it was very risky. Compared with the ghost babies they already know, Liu Tao doesn''t know what big boss will be brought out after the ghost baby disappears. Of course, he dare not let his lover take such a risk.


    Looking at Liu Tao, who promises that he will never have a problem with his chest, Bai Satin recites the identity of the other party''s "ghost king", and finally chooses to believe his promise.


    After making the arrangements, Bai Satin helped Liu Yun go through the discharge procedures, and then took her to the site that had already been prepared.


    Liu Yun is still pale and haggard, but the spirit is obviously much better, beautiful eyes also have some vivid God color. She followed white satin and watched him make the final inspection and modification of the array painted with cinnabar on the ground. Her eyes were full of fear and awe.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with the array, the white satin of the first exorcism was calm and motioned to Liu Yun to walk into the middle of the array and sit on his knees.


    "This What is this for? " Liu Yun did according to the requirements of white satin, but she was still in a panic, and asked carefully.


    "The child is now in your body, attached to your womb. This array weakens its Yin Qi and promotes your own Yang Qi. When I start the array, it will feel very uncomfortable and want to leave your body. As soon as it comes up, I can catch it and make it never go back. " White satin explained the whole process, but found that Liu Yun''s face was even worse.


    "It, it''s in my womb?" Liu Yun subconsciously covered under. Abdomen, body slightly trembling.


    "Well, the favorite place for fetuses, of course, is their womb." White satin nodded at will. "This means of revenge by ghost babies is extremely vicious. First, it will harm innocent babies. Second, if it can''t be eliminated, there will be endless troubles. The spirit and health of the possessed person will be affected first of all by the ghost baby''s attachment, which is the situation you have encountered before. But if the victim is determined and not defeated by the ghost baby, the ghost baby will hibernate, making the victim think that he has survived the doomsday. However, the ghost baby does not leave, but is hidden in the victim''s womb. If the victim marries and gives birth to a child, the fetus will be occupied by the ghost baby, and the victim will know nothing about the ghost baby as his own child. This is the so-called "ghost child."


    ������ And then? " Liu Yun swallows and salivas, and her tone is more difficult. "After giving birth to a ghost What will happen? "


    The white satin looked at her lightly and smiled: "I don''t think you want to know."


    Liu Yun:


    Although full of curiosity in her heart, the second sister did not continue to ask, because she felt that it was appropriate for her to follow her brother''s "advice". After all, if she knew it, she would be hard to get out of this shadow for the rest of her life, or even face the children she might give birth to in the future. Even now, when she thought of the ghost baby living in her own womb, she I don''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Next, I will launch the array." Seeing Liu Yun quiet down, Bai Satin turned the topic back to the right track. "You must feel very painful, even life is worse than death, but you must persist - only by sticking to it, you can get rid of this ghost baby completely."Liu Yun was pale and nodded heavily, tensing her body to see the white satin bite through her fingertips and put her blood on the cinnabar.


    Instantaneous time, originally bright red cinnabar more and more red, dazzling, as if blood in the flow. Liu Yun only felt that her whole body was warm, but the feeling of comfort had not yet risen. Then came the tearing pain from her abdomen, or from the womb.


    Liu Yun almost fainted from the pain, but she clearly remembered the white satin''s advice. She clenched her teeth and pressed her fingers against the ground. Even if the nails of her ten fingers were broken and bleeding, she did not waver and give up.


    Even if she is not afraid of death, what can''t be done?


    Liu yunmu''s canthus are about to crack, and her delicate face is distorted. She looked down at her abdomen, dizzy, as if to see a black air.


    And the white satin that has been staring at the target naturally also saw. He will be ready to pour the blood of the rooster on his hand, and pinch a resolution, attached to the hands of a layer of mental power, quick to grasp the small black gas.


    Spiritual power can make white satin really contact with ghosts, and rooster blood and Yang is easy to obtain. It is most suitable for suppressing the Yin Qi on the ghost baby and weakening its strength. More importantly, it will not be as destructive as the five thunder runes and hurt the body of the ghost baby. After all, for this innocent baby, white satin still has a trace of compassion and wants to send it Enter into samsara, not eliminate completely.


    Ghost baby was caught in the hands of white satin, naturally aware of the bad. It struggled to retract her body, but she was seized by white satin and dragged out. The Yin Qi that gave her strength was also eroded by cock blood. Finally, she gave out a cry of unwilling and fear, which was completely pulled out of her body by white satin.


    As the "main battlefield" of the struggle between the two sides, Liu Yun was almost not tossed to death by the struggling ghost baby. As soon as the ghost baby got out of her body, she collapsed on the ground powerlessly, her limbs convulsed, her nose and tears mixed into a ball, but she looked at the black fog held in her arms by white satin for a moment. Her eyes were full of fear, fear and guilt.


    Bai Satin ignored Liu Yun''s situation and concentrated on trapping the ghost baby in her arms. She rubbed and rubbed the ghost baby with the blood of a rooster, only to make the ghost baby squeak and wail.


    Generally speaking, if you want to expel Yin Qi for ghosts and help them reincarnate, most of them will fulfill their wishes and make them rise to heaven. But ghost baby has no wish of his own, so he can''t act with common sense. He can only In such a direct and crude way.


    Fortunately, white satin is strong in spirit, while ghost baby is relatively weak and weak, with strong and weak contrast. This is the wrong thing and has not caused any trouble.


    After rubbing for a few times, the ghost baby finally lost its black air and turned into a milky white mass again. This is the purity and no dirt of a baby''s soul.


    The White Satin Hands dragged the baby''s weak soul, watching it slowly turn into a spot of light, dissipate in the air, the corners of the mouth subconsciously slightly aroused.


    Even the onlooker Liu Yun was fascinated by the quiet and warm scene. Her panic and fear gradually subsided. She took a long breath, relaxed her body, and indulged herself in lying on the ground. She closed her eyes with relief.


    Everything goes well here for Bai satin, but it happens to be the opposite for Liu Tao - it just doesn''t mean that he has found any tough enemies, but because The boss''s wife was completely unexpected and out of his mind.


    When the white satin surpasses the ghost baby, the boss''s wife and the boss once again have a conflict, and the reason is the same as before.


    After learning that his wife was unable to bear children, the boss became more and more indifferent to her, and even quickly found a new and obedient love. People, night and night in the lover''s place, work hard to sow. And this kind of open and aboveboard behavior all night long, let boss wife detect husband to cheat again very quickly. Her nerves were sensitive and suspicious, irritable and irritable because of her long-term depression. In addition, the Yin Qi from the ghost baby immediately got out of control.


    She broke down and made a noise at the boss, spitting out vicious curses. The boss''s natural attitude was even worse. She turned around and left when she didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, the wife who was affected by Yin Qi and magnified the evil thoughts in her heart was no longer the Cuscuta who had been submissive to him.


    Seeing her husband leave home to find her lover, the boss''s wife, with red eyes, directly picked up the fruit knife on one side of the table and stabbed it in the past.


    The blood that flowed red her vision and aroused her ferocity more and more. The boss''s wife only wanted to vent her anger and hatred, and cut off the evil root under the boss with a sharp hand.


    The boss almost fainted because of the pain, but looking at his crazy and ferocious wife, he didn''t dare faint at all, because he realized that if he fainted, he would probably die in his wife''s hands. So, he endured a sharp pain, suddenly burst out, pushed his wife down, knocked her unconscious, and then shivered to call an ambulance for himself, and persisted until the ambulance arrived, which only turned his eyes and did not know anything.


    Liu Tao, who watched the tragedy in the distance, was almost stunned. He watched the ambulance pull the boss and his wife away. Then he took out his mobile phone and told Bai Satin what happened without expression.The white satin, also stunned:


    The boss''s wife went mad and woke up from the hospital and was taken to a mental hospital; as for the boss, he was still in intensive care. Bai satin and Liu Tao followed the boss''s wife to observe for a few days, but still did not see any suspicious object, and the second sister there did not appear anything unusual, as if everything had settled down.


    They just want to know where the boss''s wife learned how to make ghost babies. Why is it so difficult? Is it possible that It''s not that complicated. They just think too much?


    Bai satin and Liu Tao look at each other, tangled and speechless. And before they find the target, they have already been found as a goal by others.


    One day after school, Bai satin and Liu Tao left the campus together for dinner as usual. However, they were stopped by a car and got off an acquaintance.


    "Officer Xu?" Liu Tao is surprised to pick eyebrow, "you come to look for us?"


    "Not bad." Xu Jiahong gave a dry cough, and his expression was somewhat embarrassed. "Not long ago, there was a case in which a wife attempted to kill her husband with a knife I have some questions to ask you to answer. "


    White satin and Liu Tao


    Is this the so-called "the net of law is grand, careless but not neglected"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy enough 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing ~ after swiping the card to pay the operation fee, examination fee and hospitalization fee, the boy is immediately sent to the operating room. The white satin follows the white mother and looks at the closed door of the operating room eagerly. The whole person seems a little anxious: "Mom, little brother is going to have an operation? Is it serious? "


    "Well, it''s a little bit serious, but it doesn''t matter. After finishing the operation and cultivating for a while, my little brother will be able to recover." White mother squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, appease her frightened son.


    White satin nodded absentmindedly, still a little absent-minded. White mother sighed, and comforted him a few words, and then went to the corner to call his father, quietly explained what happened here.


    The white father didn''t care much about the boy who his wife and children rescued, but he didn''t object to their kindness. Although the boy''s surgery and examination cost a lot, his family would not be stingy.


    After explaining the situation, Bai Mu and Bai Satin sat in front of the operating room door and waited quietly. After a long time, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    The boy lay in bed and was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse - he had been cleaned up and put on his clothes, revealing his emaciated but still beautiful features.


    The white mother stood up. Before she opened her mouth, she found her son could not wait to pounce on her. She carefully grasped the boy''s hand that stretched out the bedspread. The boy also looked at him gently, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and gently grasped back.


    "Little brother, does the operation hurt?" White satin asked nervously, afraid to hear bad news.


    The boy''s smile deepened a little and shook his head a little.


    I don''t know why, the white mother always felt that her son and the boy when getting along with some people blind, like a pair of life and death parting of young lovers.


    Laughing at her own brain tonic is not reliable, white mother in a few words, then let white satin follow the hospital bed to leave, she stayed, asked the doctor about the boy''s operation.


    Generally speaking, the boy''s operation is relatively smooth, but the postoperative recovery can not be ignored. After all, boys suffer too much, are very weak, have serious malnutrition, low resistance, and are particularly vulnerable to infection.


    White mother in this box to ask about the boy''s situation, and white satin followed the nurses to the ward, watching them settle the boy, connected with the body observation equipment, drip.


    After adjusting the drip speed, the nurse just straightened up and felt that the corner of her dress was gently pulled. She turned her head and was facing her big white satin eyes: "sister, how can I take care of my little brother?"


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, and her heart was trembling because of her lovely white satin. She squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, tone instant soft down: "little brother to take care of brother?"


    "Well! Yes White satin quickly nodded, as if afraid of the other side that he did not believe in the truth, that kind of chest.


    "My little brother is so good, so good!" Although she did not believe that the five or six-year-old child could do the job well, it did not prevent her from teaching Bai Satin how to take care of the patients who received intravenous drip.


    White satin listened very seriously, her face was tense, and she seemed quite serious. Such a small adult like appearance, with his actual age, in the eyes of nurses is particularly lovely, eager to immediately embrace, cuddle in the arms of some comfort.


    After listening to the nurse''s story, the white satin climbed onto the chair beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were staring at the speed of the drops. She seemed to be the only liquid left in her world.


    The nurses were willing to take care of the two children, but they had no choice but to be busy with their work. They had to leave. Before leaving, they told them to ring the bell and call them. Then they got a solemn reply from white satin.


    She could not help touching the head of the white satin one by one. The nurses left one after another. The white satin relaxed a little and raised her hand to straighten her messy hair. To tell the truth, although she has always been popular with adults, she is still not used to such a warm attitude.


    Seeing the white satin relaxed, the boy on the bed chuckled. He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his words were also difficult: "little satin."


    Hearing the boy''s call, white satin suddenly turned to his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "little brother? Is your voice beginning to recover? "


    The boy nodded gently and stretched out his hand toward the white satin, but he was held down by the other party in a hurry: "little brother, the nurse and sister said, you can''t move when you drop it!" With that, he went to check the speed of the drip. He was afraid that it would be too fast or too slow for the little brother to suffer.


    The worried appearance of white satin made the boy''s expression more and more soft. He didn''t care about the drops on his hand. He directly lifted his hand and pulled the white satin to his side. He felt his white and soft cheek with his clean hand as he wanted.


    White satin was startled by the boy''s action. She just wanted to blame her, but the next second she was dizzy by the soft touch on her cheek. His cheeks were red and hot, and his eyes were shy, but more of them were clear doubts: "little brother?""It''s OK." The boy smiles and says with difficulty, "I just I want to see you and touch you - you are so lovely. "


    White Satin has been countless how many people praise lovely, but never a person''s praise can give him such a thrilling feeling as a boy. He felt as if his heart would jump out of his chest. He was at a loss for his strange reaction, but he felt sweet and happy for the boy''s words.


    Bai Satin has not yet matured in emotion. For a while, he can''t bear such complex and violent feelings. He tilts his head to avoid the boy''s touch, and subconsciously wants to let himself escape from the feeling that makes him helpless. Fortunately, the boy did not continue to force him, but instead, he drew back his hand according to his will.


    Suddenly, the white satin is aware of her own heart clear loss.


    She shook her head and tried to get rid of this uncertain mood. Bai Satin tried to calm herself down: "little brother, my name is Bai satin. What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xu." The boy hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled softly, "call for brother Xu to listen?"


    White satin blinked her eyes, no doubt there was him. She called "brother Xu" cleverly.


    The boy suddenly showed some subtle expression, some satisfied and some unsatisfied. His eyes became more and more bright and profound because of this address, and even brought out a bit of dangerous smell.


    White satin subconsciously shrunk shoulders, but instinctively close to the boy, no half guard against fear. He tilted his head and whispered, "brother Xu?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao Xu pinched the white satin''s cheek. "Our little satin is so cute that I''ve got some cough cough cough."


    Zhao Xu''s voice is still not very good. Now he said a lot, and immediately began to rebel.


    White satin was startled. She knelt down on the bed and patted Zhao Xu''s chest. Her voice was flustered: "brother Xu, don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Good." Zhao Xu held Bai Satin''s hand on his chest and squeezed it gently. Just as he opened his mouth, he was glared at by the other party with no lethality. He immediately let out a trace of hum and smile and quickly indicated that he would not speak again.


    White satin put down her heart and turned to check the speed of the drops. She adjusted it carefully and complained unhappily, "brother Xu is really bad."


    Zhao Xu looked at him with a smile and finally settled down in accordance with the requirements of white satin.


    When the white mother said goodbye to the doctor and returned to the ward, she saw the two children seriously and said nothing. The white satin was staring at the drops, while the boy was looking at the white satin seriously. The atmosphere was quiet but harmonious.


    Thinking of the praises of the nurses I heard when I passed by the nurse station, the smile of the white mother''s mouth deepened a little. His Satin was so smart, cute and intelligent that no one''s children could match.


    With such contentment and pride, the white mother went to Bai satin and rubbed his hair: "satin is really good. Are you taking care of your brother?"


    "Well!" White satin raised her head and seriously ordered, "brother Xu is not obedient and always moves around."


    White mother can''t help but look at the boy on the hospital bed, but can''t see the "not good" appearance at all. Recalling the doctor''s words, the more pitiful the white mother felt, she could not help sighing, and her tone became softer: "you just had an operation and need to be hospitalized for observation. In two days, there are still some tests to be done. I have paid the fees. You don''t have to worry. Just cooperate with the doctor''s arrangement."


    Zhao Xu''s eyes moved from the white satin to the white mother. The gentle color in his eyes faded in an instant, but he did not show any vigilance and precaution. He nodded softly, his voice hoarse and indifferent: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Mu smiles, not because of Zhao Xu''s attitude and displeased, but feel that the other party for White Satin has no reason for gentleness and connivance is a little strange, "I listen to Satin call you brother Xu?"


    Zhao Xu gently answered: "Zhao Xu."


    "Zhao Xu." The white mother called. She felt that the cold and lonely boy would not like to call him "Xuxu", so she simply chose to use his full name directly. "I just called the police station to explain your situation, but you are not in good health and can''t cooperate with the investigation. After a period of rest, the police will come to make a record for you and help you To help you solve the problem, no matter what you have encountered before, be sure to tell the police the truth. "


    Although Zhao Xu''s age seems to be about the size of white satin, his temperament is obviously more mature and stable than that of white satin. For white satin, white mother always likes to coax children''s intimate tone of communication, but in the face of Zhao Xu, she can''t help but put it in the position of an older child and treat him with an attitude towards adults.


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s advice, Zhao Xu nodded again, saying that he knew. He looked calm and calm. He was really a mature child who could not be mature again. He did not know how many twists and tribulations he had experienced before he could become what he is now.


    White mother gently called: "in addition to this, there is no other thing, if there is any emergency, call me, the phone number I have left to the doctor and nurse, now also give you a copy." Then she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xu. Then she turned around and took the white satin down from her chair. "Satin, it''s time for us to go home and say goodbye to my brother."White satin pursed her lips, apparently very reluctant. "I want to stay and take care of brother Xu."


    "Brother Xu has nurses and sisters to take care of him." The white mother couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s late now. Dad is still waiting for us to eat at home. Satin doesn''t want to let dad starve, does she?"


    Bai Satin looks at Zhao Xu eagerly, as if hoping that the other party can say something to keep him, but Zhao Xu just lies there, looking at him with a smile in her eyes, without half an intention to open her mouth.


    Taking back her eyes, Bai Satin also knows that Zhao Xu has no position to speak, but she is still lost. He grabbed the white mother''s clothes and said, "well I''ll come back tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu walk from kindergarten to primary school hand in hand, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid xiaosatin will follow others while I''m not paying attention Run away. "


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    Zheng Mingze watched from the stage, and even he had to admit that Fu Shaohua, who was standing in the limelight at the moment, had an extraordinary charm. If he had been able to exert his charm earlier, he would not have suffered so much.However, perhaps it is precisely because of this wind and rain, this has today''s new Fu Shaohua, right?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    After returning to the apartment, Bai Satin washed and went to bed early, because Liu Lang would take him out to play tomorrow and introduce some of his friends in Beijing.


    After all, he didn''t like meeting with strangers or too busy occasions. However, he was unable to refuse Liu Lang''s invitation, because most of Liu Lang''s friends were princes in the capital city, and some of them were close to the Zheng family. He should know more about the Zheng family and "Zheng Xu" than Liu Lang.


    Obviously, although it was only a day''s contact with each other, Liu Lang quickly grasped the weakness of the white satin. As long as there was "Zheng Xu" hanging in front of him, no matter how unwilling the white satin would be, he would take the bait.


    On his first night in the capital, Bai Satin lay on the bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagined his elder brother''s appearance when he grew up, worried about his situation in Zheng''s family, and imagined the scene when they met. He had been thinking wildly for several hours before he finally fell asleep.


    Of course, that night, white satin dreamed of her brother, and it was a beautiful dream. In his dream, he hugs and kisses his older brother, and then does some obscure but rather shameful and joyful things.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet pants and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in the white satin''s dream, from fuzzy to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool camouflage. He looked at his trousers, which looked like hot potatoes. Then he flushed his cheeks and hung them up.


    -- the first time I stayed in someone''s house, I was caught by the other party. It was really embarrassing, shameful and embarrassing. Bai Satin just had a blank in her mind. God knows how he coped with it.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has a talent skill, that is, the more nervous he is, the more calm and calm he is. He can bluff an uninformed outsider, and only in front of the real intimate people can he show his simple nature.


    After dallying in the house for a long time, the heat on his face was finally lowered. When the white satin walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, Liu Lang had already washed, changed his clothes, bought breakfast, and was sitting at the table eating.


    Finally, you see the chopsticks with the satin on it? Come and eat, Wei, Cheng, Nian! "


    Hearing this meaningful address, Bai Satin was embarrassed. He pretended to be deaf to Liu Lang''s ridicule and sat down at the table in silence.


    After breakfast, Liu Lang took his white satin to the racetrack on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because a stranger was to be brought to the party, Liu Lang breathed his breath to his friends in advance, and the party venue deliberately avoided those messy occasions. Although Liu Lang''s friends did not refuse his proposal to introduce white satin, in fact, they did not have much interest in this little boy who was five or six years old or more. After all, there is a generation gap in three years, and the city''s playmates don''t think they can play with this little brother.


    However, this indifference and indifference changed suddenly when they saw the white satin following Liu Lang for no other reason. It was just looking at their faces. Even if they couldn''t play together, it would be very pleasant to have such a beautiful little boy with them.


    Fortunately, Liu Lang''s friends like to play and make a lot of noise, but their nature is not bad. However, no one has any bad ideas. Otherwise, Liu Lang could not bring the white satin to them and introduce them to each other.In the face of strangers, Bai satin is always silent. However, Liu Lang knows his temperament and doesn''t force him to talk with others. He plans to take him to play for a while, and then help him inquire about "Zheng Xu" after they are familiar with them.


    Liu Lang told Bai Satin a little, and then ran to the stable to choose horses. Because of the first time riding, Bai Satin was left behind. On the other hand, he was taught how to wear protective gear by the staff of the racecourse, and listened to all kinds of safety precautions when running horses.


    Although he had never ridden a horse, Bai Satin was not very interested in the sport. He casually put the protective gear on his body and was slightly distracted. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    White satin Leng Leng Leng, turn a head to see, immediately the action suddenly a meal, whole person all Leng in the spot.


    The visitor looked at the shocked appearance of the white satin and gave a light smile: "what? Don''t recognize me? "


    ������ Brother, brother? " White satin''s eyes widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly meet the people she had missed for four years. For a time, she just felt like falling into a dream and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Xu bent his eyes and raised his hand to scrape the tip of his nose.


    Bai Satin subconsciously raised her hand, grasped Bai Xu''s wrist, and clenched it hard. When she found that the touch in her hand was very real, she suddenly realized that her brother really stood in front of him. All this was not a dream.


    "Brother!" Finally, the white satin, who finally came back, plunges into Bai Xu''s arms and hugs the body in front of him, which is much bigger than in his memory. It seems that he is afraid that if he let go of his hand, the other party will disappear.


    Bai Xu embraces white satin back, raises the hand to gently stroke in his back, soothes each other''s excited emotion. His tone was particularly gentle, with a faint smile, and a kind of intimate reproach, but his eyes were particularly dark, as if brewing some dangerous mind: "xiaosatin is really ungrateful, why don''t you tell me when you come to the capital? How could you come to the racetrack and have such a good time with others? Don''t you want to see my brother


    "Yes! Yes Bai Satin quickly nods, for fear that Bai Xu may misunderstand something. He pushes Bai Xu aside slightly, raises his head, and tries to explain, "I''m just worried about my brother''s good news, but he doesn''t tell me when he has suffered I want to see with my own eyes how my brother is doing


    Bai Xu lowered his head and looked deeply into white satin''s clean and transparent eyes. After a moment, he did not find any falsehood or concealment from it. At last, he drew a smile, and his eyes softened: "of course, I believe in xiaosatin, but I always feel a little jealous when I see that xiaosatin is so close to others."


    Bai satin, who knew his mind for a long time, was a little red. He didn''t know whether Bai Xu''s words were just the possession of his brother''s brother or what the deeper meaning was.


    Bai Satin can''t wait to express her feelings to him, but she also knows that this is not a proper occasion. In order to avoid doing something wrong on impulse, Bai Satin had to change the topic: "how did brother come here?"


    "Come here, of course, to relax." Bai Xu chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see you. I just watched for a long time, and then I made sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person." After a pause, he winked vaguely, "I''m really predestined with Xiao satin, right?"


    White satin''s face had just dropped the heat again by Bai Xu''s ambiguous hint, but without waiting for his response, he heard Liu Lang''s voice spread in a broad manner: "white satin, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Liu Lang had already picked the horse and found that the white satin still didn''t show up, so he had to look back. However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw his younger brother holding together with another man, or a young man. His white ears and neck were flushed.


    Liu Lang was startled and immediately faced with an enemy: "who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took two quick steps to drag the white satin to his side. However, the young man reacted very quickly. When he turned around, he blocked the white satin behind him. The white satin also matched the young man''s movements, and even reached for the other party''s sleeve with great attachment.


    Looking at their movements, Liu Lang soon realized that Bai''s younger brother was not bullied, and his mood was slightly stable. He hesitated to look at the teenager: "are you


    "He''s my brother!" White satin sticks out her head from behind Bai Xu and introduces her in a cheerful tone.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized: "are you Zheng Xu?"


    "Well, Hello, this is Zheng Xu." Bai Xu nodded modestly, and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of the satin during this period. He didn''t give you any trouble?"


    ������ No Liu Lang shook his head subconsciously. After answering, he found that he was frightened and led by a boy several years younger than himself. Suddenly, there was something subtle in his heart. This powerful and powerful teenager is really the honest, low-key, transparent and illegitimate son of the Zheng family?


    "No, it''s good." Although he found Liu Lang''s gaze, Bai Xu didn''t take it seriously. "It''s said that Xiaomian has been living in your house. That''s too much trouble for you. I''m living alone now, and I''m going to take him to me."Bai Satin looks at her brother blankly. For a while, she doesn''t understand how the other party knows she lives in Liu Lang''s house. But his head in the face of Bai Xu is always very slow, the doubt just appeared not long ago, he was quickly attracted by the other side''s second half sentence: "I want to live with my brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing that Bai Mu is scared by the doctor''s serious appearance, although the situation is far beyond her expectation, Bai Mu can''t just leave it alone. She turned her head and looked at the white satin, who had been holding the boy''s hand tightly all the time. She sighed slightly: "I will call the police. The operation will be done immediately, and all the examinations will be done. The child is so pitiful. Since she has helped, she should help him to the end."


    After paying the operation fee, examination fee and hospitalization fee by swiping the card, the boy was immediately sent to the operating room. Bai Satin followed her mother and looked at the closed door of the operating room eagerly. The whole person seemed a little anxious: "Mom, my little brother is going to have an operation? Is it serious? "


    "Well, it''s a little bit serious, but it doesn''t matter. After finishing the operation and cultivating for a while, my little brother will be able to recover." White mother squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, appease her frightened son.


    White satin nodded absentmindedly, still a little absent-minded. White mother sighed, and comforted him a few words, and then went to the corner to call his father, quietly explained what happened here.


    The white father didn''t care much about the boy who his wife and children rescued, but he didn''t object to their kindness. Although the boy''s surgery and examination cost a lot, his family would not be stingy.


    After explaining the situation, Bai Mu and Bai Satin sat in front of the operating room door and waited quietly. After a long time, the door of the operating room was finally opened.


    The boy lay in bed and was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse - he had been cleaned up and put on his clothes, revealing his emaciated but still beautiful features.


    The white mother stood up. Before she opened her mouth, she found her son could not wait to pounce on her. She carefully grasped the boy''s hand that stretched out the bedspread. The boy also looked at him gently, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and gently grasped back.


    "Little brother, does the operation hurt?" White satin asked nervously, afraid to hear bad news.


    The boy''s smile deepened a little and shook his head a little.


    I don''t know why, the white mother always felt that her son and the boy when getting along with some people blind, like a pair of life and death parting of young lovers.


    Laughing at her own brain tonic is not reliable, white mother in a few words, then let white satin follow the hospital bed to leave, she stayed, asked the doctor about the boy''s operation.


    Generally speaking, the boy''s operation is relatively smooth, but the postoperative recovery can not be ignored. After all, boys suffer too much, are very weak, have serious malnutrition, low resistance, and are particularly vulnerable to infection.


    White mother in this box to ask about the boy''s situation, and white satin followed the nurses to the ward, watching them settle the boy, connected with the body observation equipment, drip.


    After adjusting the drip speed, the nurse just straightened up and felt that the corner of her dress was gently pulled. She turned her head and was facing her big white satin eyes: "sister, how can I take care of my little brother?"


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, and her heart was trembling because of her lovely white satin. She squatted down. Body, touched the head of white satin, tone instant soft down: "little brother to take care of brother?"


    "Well! Yes White satin quickly nodded, as if afraid of the other side that he did not believe in the truth, that kind of chest.


    "My little brother is so good, so good!" Although she did not believe that the five or six-year-old child could do the job well, it did not prevent her from teaching Bai Satin how to take care of the patients who received intravenous drip.


    White satin listened very seriously, her face was tense, and she seemed quite serious. Such a small adult like appearance, with his actual age, in the eyes of nurses is particularly lovely, eager to immediately embrace, cuddle in the arms of some comfort.


    After listening to the nurse''s story, the white satin climbed onto the chair beside the hospital bed. Her eyes were staring at the speed of the drops. She seemed to be the only liquid left in her world.


    The nurses were willing to take care of the two children, but they had no choice but to be busy with their work. They had to leave. Before leaving, they told them to ring the bell and call them. Then they got a solemn reply from white satin.


    She could not help touching the head of the white satin one by one. The nurses left one after another. The white satin relaxed a little and raised her hand to straighten her messy hair. To tell the truth, although she has always been popular with adults, she is still not used to such a warm attitude.


    Seeing the white satin relaxed, the boy on the bed chuckled. He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his words were also difficult: "little satin."


    Hearing the boy''s call, white satin suddenly turned to his eyes, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "little brother? Is your voice beginning to recover? "


    The boy nodded gently and stretched out his hand toward the white satin, but he was held down by the other party in a hurry: "little brother, the nurse and sister said, you can''t move when you drop it!" With that, he went to check the speed of the drip. He was afraid that it would be too fast or too slow for the little brother to suffer.


    The worried appearance of white satin made the boy''s expression more and more soft. He didn''t care about the drops on his hand. He directly lifted his hand and pulled the white satin to his side. He felt his white and soft cheek with his clean hand as he wanted.White satin was startled by the boy''s action. She just wanted to blame her, but the next second she was dizzy by the soft touch on her cheek. His cheeks were red and hot, and his eyes were shy, but more of them were clear doubts: "little brother?"


    "It''s OK." The boy smiles and says with difficulty, "I just I want to see you and touch you - you are so lovely. "


    White Satin has been countless how many people praise lovely, but never a person''s praise can give him such a thrilling feeling as a boy. He felt as if his heart would jump out of his chest. He was at a loss for his strange reaction, but he felt sweet and happy for the boy''s words.


    Bai Satin has not yet matured in emotion. For a while, he can''t bear such complex and violent feelings. He tilts his head to avoid the boy''s touch, and subconsciously wants to let himself escape from the feeling that makes him helpless. Fortunately, the boy did not continue to force him, but instead, he drew back his hand according to his will.


    Suddenly, the white satin is aware of her own heart clear loss.


    She shook her head and tried to get rid of this uncertain mood. Bai Satin tried to calm herself down: "little brother, my name is Bai satin. What''s your name?"


    "Zhao Xu." The boy hooked the corner of his mouth and chuckled softly, "call for brother Xu to listen?"


    White satin blinked her eyes, no doubt there was him. She called "brother Xu" cleverly.


    The boy suddenly showed some subtle expression, some satisfied and some unsatisfied. His eyes became more and more bright and profound because of this address, and even brought out a bit of dangerous smell.


    White satin subconsciously shrunk shoulders, but instinctively close to the boy, no half guard against fear. He tilted his head and whispered, "brother Xu?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao Xu pinched the white satin''s cheek. "Our little satin is so cute that I''ve got some cough cough cough."


    Zhao Xu''s voice is still not very good. Now he said a lot, and immediately began to rebel.


    White satin was startled. She knelt down on the bed and patted Zhao Xu''s chest. Her voice was flustered: "brother Xu, don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Good." Zhao Xu held Bai Satin''s hand on his chest and squeezed it gently. Just as he opened his mouth, he was glared at by the other party with no lethality. He immediately let out a trace of hum and smile and quickly indicated that he would not speak again.


    White satin put down her heart and turned to check the speed of the drops. She adjusted it carefully and complained unhappily, "brother Xu is really bad."


    Zhao Xu looked at him with a smile and finally settled down in accordance with the requirements of white satin.


    When the white mother said goodbye to the doctor and returned to the ward, she saw the two children seriously and said nothing. The white satin was staring at the drops, while the boy was looking at the white satin seriously. The atmosphere was quiet but harmonious.


    Thinking of the praises of the nurses I heard when I passed by the nurse station, the smile of the white mother''s mouth deepened a little. His Satin was so smart, cute and intelligent that no one''s children could match.


    With such contentment and pride, the white mother went to Bai satin and rubbed his hair: "satin is really good. Are you taking care of your brother?"


    "Well!" White satin raised her head and seriously ordered, "brother Xu is not obedient and always moves around."


    White mother can''t help but look at the boy on the hospital bed, but can''t see the "not good" appearance at all. Recalling the doctor''s words, the more pitiful the white mother felt, she could not help sighing, and her tone became softer: "you just had an operation and need to be hospitalized for observation. In two days, there are still some tests to be done. I have paid the fees. You don''t have to worry. Just cooperate with the doctor''s arrangement."


    Zhao Xu''s eyes moved from the white satin to the white mother. The gentle color in his eyes faded in an instant, but he did not show any vigilance and precaution. He nodded softly, his voice hoarse and indifferent: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Mu smiles, not because of Zhao Xu''s attitude and displeased, but feel that the other party for White Satin has no reason for gentleness and connivance is a little strange, "I listen to Satin call you brother Xu?"


    Zhao Xu gently answered: "Zhao Xu."


    "Zhao Xu." The white mother called. She felt that the cold and lonely boy would not like to call him "Xuxu", so she simply chose to use his full name directly. "I just called the police station to explain your situation, but you are not in good health and can''t cooperate with the investigation. After a period of rest, the police will come to make a record for you and help you To help you solve the problem, no matter what you have encountered before, be sure to tell the police the truth. "


    Although Zhao Xu''s age seems to be about the size of white satin, his temperament is obviously more mature and stable than that of white satin. For white satin, white mother always likes to coax children''s intimate tone of communication, but in the face of Zhao Xu, she can''t help but put it in the position of an older child and treat him with an attitude towards adults.


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s advice, Zhao Xu nodded again, saying that he knew. He looked calm and calm. He was really a mature child who could not be mature again. He did not know how many twists and tribulations he had experienced before he could become what he is now.White mother gently called: "in addition to this, there is no other thing, if there is any emergency, call me, the phone number I have left to the doctor and nurse, now also give you a copy." Then she took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xu. Then she turned around and took the white satin down from her chair. "Satin, it''s time for us to go home and say goodbye to my brother."


    White satin pursed her lips, apparently very reluctant. "I want to stay and take care of brother Xu."


    "Brother Xu has nurses and sisters to take care of him." The white mother couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s late now. Dad is still waiting for us to eat at home. Satin doesn''t want to let dad starve, does she?"


    Bai Satin looks at Zhao Xu eagerly, as if hoping that the other party can say something to keep him, but Zhao Xu just lies there, looking at him with a smile in her eyes, without half an intention to open her mouth.


    Taking back her eyes, Bai Satin also knows that Zhao Xu has no position to speak, but she is still lost. He grabbed the white mother''s clothes and said, "well I''ll come back tomorrow


    "Satin, tomorrow is Monday, you have to go to kindergarten, forget it?" White mother holding white satin''s small hand, after all, still can''t see her son so pitiful appearance, slightly relaxed, "after kindergarten after class, I''ll take you to see little brother, OK?"


    "I don''t want to go to kindergarten..."


    "How can we not go to kindergarten?" The white mother sighed helplessly and bent over to pick up the white satin. "My parents are going to work tomorrow. I don''t have time to accompany you to the hospital. Please don''t make trouble She kisses Bai Satin on the cheek, holds the white satin in one hand, lets him lie down on his shoulder, and grabs his little hand in the other hand, and shakes Zhao Xu, "come, say goodbye to my brother, we''re going."


    The white satin was reluctantly held by the white mother and shook her paws. Her delicate facial features were wrinkled and full of resistance. But he knew that he was too modest to oppose, so he did not continue to fight for anything, so he was carried out of the ward by the white mother.


    The naive white mother thought that the matter had come to an end, but did not think that her son, who had always been sensible, was quietly brewing a big move, but also understood that he could not frighten the snake.


    She took white satin home, had a big dinner with her father, talked about what happened in the afternoon, played parent-child games for a while, and finally successfully lulled Bai satin to sleep - as always, without any abnormality.


    However, the next morning, she suddenly received a call from the kindergarten teacher, telling her that the white satin was missing.


    In the end, the boy still can''t resist Bai Satin''s persistent "entanglement". He follows the two men to the car in the parking lot of the fast food restaurant, and then drives all the way to the nearest hospital.


    The white mother helped the boy hang up the number. Originally, he thought it was just a small matter of daily good deeds. However, after seeing the boy''s injury, the doctor immediately frowned, saying that the boy must have an operation immediately, otherwise the injured leg would not be able to be preserved - even if the operation was performed, in case of postoperative infection, serious sequelae would be left.


    In addition to the legs, there are many other wounds all over the boy. There is something wrong with his throat. Maybe his internal organs are also damaged. It is better to have a general examination in case of any accident.


    Finally, the doctor also seriously asked the boy''s identity. After listening, he suggested that the white mother immediately call the police - it is not a small matter to toss a child to this point.


    White mother was frightened by the doctor''s serious appearance. Although the situation was far beyond her expectation, white mother could not just leave it alone. She turned her head and looked at the white satin, who had been holding the boy''s hand tightly all the time. She sighed slightly: "I will call the police. The operation will be done immediately, and all the examinations will be done. The child is so pitiful. Since she has helped, she should help him to the end."


    After paying the operation fee, examination fee and hospitalization fee by swiping the card, the boy was immediately sent to the operating room. Bai Satin followed her mother and looked at the closed door of the operating room eagerly. The whole person seemed a little anxious: "Mom, my little brother is going to have an operation? Is it serious? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see the white master, he will give the company to his father early, and he will retire to provide for the aged. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    Bai Satin has no experience in investing in films and TV series, but he can learn from Hu bin. Hu Bin''s pocket money is basically spent on investment in film and television works, and earn more and lose less. Although he is not proficient, he is also a veteran.


    Thinking of this, Bai Satin takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Hu bin, but before dialing, she receives a call from her eldest brother.


    The big brother of the white family has long known what happened last night through big brother Hu. On the one hand, he was amazed by his brother''s ability to move. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Although he knew that he should not over judge his brother''s private life, he still chose to test one or two after struggling for several hours.


    When he heard the voice of white satin on the phone, the elder brother of Bai family quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been busy with his study and work, he was after all the younger brother who had been growing up. He could clearly understand the mood of Bai satin as soon as he heard it.


    Obviously, his younger brother is in a good mood rarely seen in a hundred years. The big brother of Bai family also relaxed his mind and said that he wanted to meet him.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, but white satin rarely refused the family''s request, immediately agreed to get down, took the bus to the building where the Bai''s head office is located.


    As soon as he entered the door, the elder brother of the white family found that the white satin was a little stiff. He frowned: "what''s wrong with your waist?"


    "It''s a little painful." White satin answered honestly, and quite naturally sat down on one side of the soft sofa.


    "Why do you have low back pain at a young age? Is the kidney bad? " The elder brother of Bai family didn''t think of another possibility. After all, although his younger brother is beautiful and weak, he is also a boy who likes sports. His character is not weak, and he will not take the initiative to be below. In addition, he is heterosexual, probably passive in bed, and there is no danger of counterattack. "Let sister Liu do it for you later Point to recuperate medicated food, this kind of problem can''t be ignored. "


    The white satin, who had never opened meat, didn''t know much about this aspect, and naturally did not refute it. Instead, she nodded obediently and settled down on the "fact" of kidney deficiency.


    After chatting about his younger brother''s physical condition, the elder brother of Bai family coughed gently and solemnly: "last night How about it? "


    White satin blinked her eyes, and her expression was exactly the same: "very good." Said, he can''t help but smile, "no wonder Hu bin so like to do this kind of thing, really feel very comfortable."


    The big brother of Bai family puffed his lips and scolded Hu bin secretly. He thought that he had damaged his clean younger brother, but he could not deny the fact: "well, it seems that you are all relaxed. Appropriate venting is also necessary and beneficial to physical and mental health. "


    "Is it?" White satin side head, "I just I feel motivated. ""That''s good." The elder brother of the Bai family had to admit that his younger brother was much more alive after he had a lover. "Are you going to live with Fu Shaohua like this? I heard you asked him to move to your villa? "


    "Well, yes." White satin nodded without hesitation.


    Bai''s elder brother pursed his lips. Although his younger brother is so determined, he himself is not very optimistic about this relationship. The social status of Bai satin and Fu Shaohua is far from each other. Their living habits and hobbies can not keep pace with each other. Actors are a busy profession. They have to travel around the country and even all over the world.


    Not to mention these, Fu Shaohua still has a lot of heart knot that has not been untied. Occasionally, he can barely suppress them. However, as time goes on, conflicts will inevitably arise. Big brother Bai doesn''t care about Fu Shaohua. He is only worried that his younger brother, who is simple and serious enough to manage this relationship, will be hurt.


    Of course, the big brother of Bai family will not mention these worries to Bai satin. As a qualified elder brother, he will only help his younger brother clear the obstacles in secret.


    "Just be happy." Bai''s elder brother nodded a little, then took out a folder from the drawer, stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "What is this?" White satin took over the folder, flipped through it, and was stunned, "is this for Fu Shaohua?"


    "To be sure, it''s for you." "Although our family has little to do with the entertainment industry, it has a close relationship with many big brands and knows many investors. It is not difficult to have several endorsements and roles. If you think Fu Shaohua is good, you can give him some. " After a pause, the big brother of the white family tried to make his attitude less philistine and indifferent. "Although feelings should not be linked to interests, occasionally giving each other some badly needed gifts is also the right way to enhance feelings."


    Seeing these benefits, Fu Shaohua, even if he was stupid, should know to follow the white satin. As long as he accepted the favor of white satin, he was not qualified to be noble.


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand his brother''s cold calculation hidden under the appearance of kindness. Naturally, he will not refuse to help his family. With a smile, white satin nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you. Speaking of all, I''m going to ask Hu bin about investing in films and TV series before I come here. I''m going to learn a lot. "


    Hearing this answer, Bai''s feeling is somewhat complicated.


    White Satin has always had no desire or desire, and seldom interested in anything. Even when he was a child, he took him to study the knowledge of antique jade, but he didn''t show any love for it. Instead, it was more like learning for the sake of making him happy.


    Now, I just met with Fu Shaohua and slept for one night, and even wanted to learn how to invest in film and TV series. Obviously, he didn''t like Fu Shaohua in general.


    As the saying goes, "elder brother is like a father", the elder brother of the Bai family has a sense of vicissitudes of life: "married daughter, spilled water" - he clearly raised a younger brother!


    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative to learn something, or for a person." Bai''s elder brother sighed with profound meaning, "it seems that Fu Shaohua must have Well, it makes you very happy


    Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, and her ear suddenly recalled Fu Shaohua''s ambiguous and teasing "how was my performance last night?"? Will you be well served? " Suddenly, his ears turned red.


    Slightly away from her eyes, the white satin tone is calm, but on the contrary, it has a kind of flavor of covering up: "what''s happy or not? It''s also Nothing


    It''s rare to see such an awkward younger brother. The big brother of the white family is quite novel. He can''t help but want to tease him: "since it''s not so good, can''t you give me the endorsement and role?"


    ������ Here you are White satin silently squeezed the folder in her hand, and stressed with her neck, "if he behaves well, I will give it."


    Big brother Bai couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s head. For the first time, he found that his younger brother was still an arrogant woman with duplicity. This kind of cognition, which can be called the discovery of the new world, made him want to share it with his family.


    Bai Satin was so embarrassed by Bai''s elder brother that he rubbed against the sofa and snorted. He stood up in some awkward way: "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. On the way over, I made an appointment with Hu bin


    "Well, yes, go ahead." Bai''s elder brother waved his hand at will, watched his brother leave, and then called his mother.


    After listening to her eldest son''s report, Bai''s mother was also excited. She couldn''t wait to see her little son''s proud appearance, but she was dissuaded by her father.


    After all, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have just met each other. It is said that their development is somewhat biased. It is hard to say whether it is smooth or not. They should not intervene too early, so as not to lead to greater conflicts.


    Although Bai''s mother was pleased with her little son''s change, she was still not very confident about Fu Shaohua. In other words, she didn''t agree with Fu Shaohua from the bottom of her heart. She just kept silent just to make her little son happy.


    She and Bai Fu are not suitable to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. After all, once the elder comes forward, the nature of the matter will change greatly. But as a peer, the big brother of the white family can occasionally support his younger brother and "warn" the little star, so that he can keep a good sense in front of the white satin, and don''t make any trouble.For the white mother to explain the task, the white elder brother will not refuse. In other words, even if there is no white mother''s request, he, the elder brother, must see Fu Shaohua, who has changed his brother and is so valued by his brother, and have a good talk with him.


    Only by meeting with each other in person can the elder brother of Bai family judge whether this person is suitable for his younger brother and whether he can bring joy rather than harm to Bai satin.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua''s sex affair fit perfectly last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not agree with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing that the white father and mother have always been loving each other, they work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.


    Looking at the white satin as if a small animal ears up, Liu Lang Heart funny, but also live up to his expectations.


    Although the social status of Bai''s father and mother has been improved, they are far away from the capital. People around them are also hindered by their status. They don''t gossip about other people''s housework. Naturally, they are not as well-informed as Liu Lang, who has been living in the upper class of the capital.


    According to Liu Lang, the Zheng family is a big family, but only the main line of power is in power, while the other branches do not have much say. After fighting with his brothers for most of his life, Mr. Zheng has two sons. The eldest son is highly respected. Now he has taken over the Zheng family gradually under the guidance of Mr. Zheng. His son has also entered the company and held an important position. His daughter has married and become a rich wife.


    Compared with the eldest son, Zheng Er Shao, as the second son, is obviously less successful. In his early years, Mr. Zheng suffered from the struggle between brothers. At this time, he naturally learned a lesson, and was not willing to raise an ambitious second son. Zheng Er Shao didn''t know whether he was born a failure or he knew what he meant. He had always been the second ancestor of the family, enjoying himself and drinking outside. Even if he married a wife with a bad temper, he never gave up.


    Mrs. Zheng Er is a poor man. Her mother died very early. When she was a child, she experienced the pain of occupying the magpie''s nest with her illegitimate children. Father does not love, mother does not love, can only protect themselves, developed a pair of sharp temper not willing to suffer losses. But even so, she didn''t get any benefits from her stepmother. Otherwise, with her family background no less than that of the Zheng family, she would not have been decided by her parents to marry Zheng Er Shao, the second generation ancestor who had no future.


    Zheng Er Shao''s husband and wife are indifferent and seemingly alienated. After breaking the heart of turning her husband''s prodigal son back, Mrs. Zheng devoted herself to her son. The only requirement for Zheng Er Shao was that she could not bring her lover or illegitimate child home - absolutely not.It''s a pity that this poor woman has a difficult life. Four years ago, her only hope was kidnapped. Although she was successfully rescued, the young master was spoiled and spoiled. She was scared to death and became seriously ill. Because she was not treated in time, she developed a high fever and was burned into a fool.


    Although Zheng Er Shao was not respected, he could not have only a silly son. Therefore, despite the strong opposition of the second wife, the Zheng family still took the illegitimate son Zheng Xu back to the Zheng family.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper was not very good at all, and she was hit by her son''s affairs. Her attitude towards Zheng Xu It''s not very good. " In order to avoid Bai Mian''s worry, Liu Lang had to choose some more euphemistic words, but this did not prevent Bai Satin from understanding Bai Xu''s situation. Obviously, Bai Xu had a bad life in Zheng''s family, which was very bad. Even if he was well fed, he had a father who was rich in wine and wine and a mother who hated him deeply. No matter who was, he could not be comfortable.


    Seeing that the white satin was worried, Liu Lang raised his eyebrows in a feigned relaxed manner. He took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in the white satin bowl: "it''s not too bad. After all, it''s the child that Zheng family recognized on his own initiative. If it''s too bad, isn''t it that he slapped his face and let outsiders see jokes?"


    Bai Satin looks at the shrimp in the bowl. She is puzzled. Because of Bai Xu''s conscious instruction, except for her parents and Bai Xu, Bai Satin never accepts other people''s feeding. Although Bai Xu has been away for four years, this habit has been retained by Bai satin.


    However, Bai Satin also understands Liu Lang''s good intentions and hopes to have a good relationship with each other and inquire more about his brother''s situation. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally broke his habit and peeled the shrimp skin and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was in the mouth, Bai Satin suddenly felt a strong sense of being watched. He subconsciously turned to look out of the shop through the window, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Satin was fidgety, but could not say anything. So she just shook her head and tried to distract her attention: "so brother - I mean" Zheng Xu "? How much do you know about his return to the Zheng family? "


    "I don''t know much about Zheng Xu. I just heard that he is an honest man. When he knows that he is unpopular, he doesn''t go around very much. He is always on his own feet and is like an invisible person. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten his existence Liu Lang shrugged his shoulders. "As for the specific situation, I have to help you inquire."


    Thank you very much White satin nodded her head gently and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Although he did not break contact with Bai Xu, he was still worried that the other party would report good news or bad news. Naturally, he hoped to understand Bai Xu''s life in more detail and from the perspective of others. This is the reason why Bai ran to Beijing without telling Bai Xu. First, he wanted to surprise his brother. Second, he also wanted to see Bai Xu''s most real life Situation.


    Because of the interesting topic, unconsciously, the meal was a little too much. When white satin checked out with Liu Lang, the sky was already slightly dark.


    The hotel is not far from Liu Lang''s rented apartment. Liu Lang suggests that they go home for a walk and eat while Bai Satin has no objection. After all, he lives in Liu Lang''s house, and the guests are at his disposal.


    On the way back to the apartment, Bai Satin always felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something was following him and closely watched his every move.


    He found that white satin looked back frequently. Liu Lang was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    ������ I always feel like someone is looking at me. " White satin frowned in a puzzled tone.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Lang laughed, took advantage of the white satin distracted effort to put his shoulder, hook the white satin ear soft hair, "you walk in the street, the rate of return is 100%! When the school starts, you will be the new school grass of Beijing University


    Bai Satin turned away from Liu Lang''s hand uneasily: "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. It''s a joke." Liu Lang retracted his arm. He watched the white satin walk a few steps quickly, and then he unconsciously rubbed his hand which had just touched the shoulder of white satin.


    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be cut off if he did something to his brother Bai.


    After grabbing his hair, Liu Lang was puzzled for a long time. After all, he took this premonition as a temporary wind, and threw it behind his head. He quickly caught up with him.


    Not far from the corner of the street, Bai Xu turned out of the shadow and looked at the back of Bai Satin walking side by side with Liu Lang, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    On the one hand, he didn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.


    In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.


    The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, you will delay one day. You can see that Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in his brother who is only one year older than himself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer if he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.


    If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.


    After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    After finishing packing, white satin turned to look at Liu Lang and asked silently what to do next.


    Liu Lang looked at the little brother, who was silent but clever and beautiful. He liked it very much. He could not help but raise his hand to touch his head. However, he was frowned by white satin and took a step back and turned his head to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing that the white father and mother have always been loving each other, they work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.


    Looking at the white satin as if a small animal ears up, Liu Lang Heart funny, but also live up to his expectations.


    Although the social status of Bai''s father and mother has been improved, they are far away from the capital. People around them are also hindered by their status. They don''t gossip about other people''s housework. Naturally, they are not as well-informed as Liu Lang, who has been living in the upper class of the capital.


    According to Liu Lang, the Zheng family is a big family, but only the main line of power is in power, while the other branches do not have much say. After fighting with his brothers for most of his life, Mr. Zheng has two sons. The eldest son is highly respected. Now he has taken over the Zheng family gradually under the guidance of Mr. Zheng. His son has also entered the company and held an important position. His daughter has married and become a rich wife.


    Compared with the eldest son, Zheng Er Shao, as the second son, is obviously less successful. In his early years, Mr. Zheng suffered from the struggle between brothers. At this time, he naturally learned a lesson, and was not willing to raise an ambitious second son. Zheng Er Shao didn''t know whether he was born a failure or he knew what he meant. He had always been the second ancestor of the family, enjoying himself and drinking outside. Even if he married a wife with a bad temper, he never gave up.


    Mrs. Zheng Er is a poor man. Her mother died very early. When she was a child, she experienced the pain of occupying the magpie''s nest with her illegitimate children. Father does not love, mother does not love, can only protect themselves, developed a pair of sharp temper not willing to suffer losses. But even so, she didn''t get any benefits from her stepmother. Otherwise, with her family background no less than that of the Zheng family, she would not have been decided by her parents to marry Zheng Er Shao, the second generation ancestor who had no future.


    Zheng Er Shao''s husband and wife are indifferent and seemingly alienated. After breaking the heart of turning her husband''s prodigal son back, Mrs. Zheng devoted herself to her son. The only requirement for Zheng Er Shao was that she could not bring her lover or illegitimate child home - absolutely not.It''s a pity that this poor woman has a difficult life. Four years ago, her only hope was kidnapped. Although she was successfully rescued, the young master was spoiled and spoiled. She was scared to death and became seriously ill. Because she was not treated in time, she developed a high fever and was burned into a fool.


    Although Zheng Er Shao was not respected, he could not have only a silly son. Therefore, despite the strong opposition of the second wife, the Zheng family still took the illegitimate son Zheng Xu back to the Zheng family.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper was not very good at all, and she was hit by her son''s affairs. Her attitude towards Zheng Xu It''s not very good. " In order to avoid Bai Mian''s worry, Liu Lang had to choose some more euphemistic words, but this did not prevent Bai Satin from understanding Bai Xu''s situation. Obviously, Bai Xu had a bad life in Zheng''s family, which was very bad. Even if he was well fed, he had a father who was rich in wine and wine and a mother who hated him deeply. No matter who was, he could not be comfortable.


    Seeing that the white satin was worried, Liu Lang raised his eyebrows in a feigned relaxed manner. He took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in the white satin bowl: "it''s not too bad. After all, it''s the child that Zheng family recognized on his own initiative. If it''s too bad, isn''t it that he slapped his face and let outsiders see jokes?"


    Bai Satin looks at the shrimp in the bowl. She is puzzled. Because of Bai Xu''s conscious instruction, except for her parents and Bai Xu, Bai Satin never accepts other people''s feeding. Although Bai Xu has been away for four years, this habit has been retained by Bai satin.


    However, Bai Satin also understands Liu Lang''s good intentions and hopes to have a good relationship with each other and inquire more about his brother''s situation. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally broke his habit and peeled the shrimp skin and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was in the mouth, Bai Satin suddenly felt a strong sense of being watched. He subconsciously turned to look out of the shop through the window, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Satin was fidgety, but could not say anything. So she just shook her head and tried to distract her attention: "so brother - I mean" Zheng Xu "? How much do you know about his return to the Zheng family? "


    "I don''t know much about Zheng Xu. I just heard that he is an honest man. When he knows that he is unpopular, he doesn''t go around very much. He is always on his own feet and is like an invisible person. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten his existence Liu Lang shrugged his shoulders. "As for the specific situation, I have to help you inquire."


    Thank you very much White satin nodded her head gently and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Although he did not break contact with Bai Xu, he was still worried that the other party would report good news or bad news. Naturally, he hoped to understand Bai Xu''s life in more detail and from the perspective of others. This is the reason why Bai ran to Beijing without telling Bai Xu. First, he wanted to surprise his brother. Second, he also wanted to see Bai Xu''s most real life Situation.


    Because of the interesting topic, unconsciously, the meal was a little too much. When white satin checked out with Liu Lang, the sky was already slightly dark.


    The hotel is not far from Liu Lang''s rented apartment. Liu Lang suggests that they go home for a walk and eat while Bai Satin has no objection. After all, he lives in Liu Lang''s house, and the guests are at his disposal.


    On the way back to the apartment, Bai Satin always felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something was following him and closely watched his every move.


    He found that white satin looked back frequently. Liu Lang was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    ������ I always feel like someone is looking at me. " White satin frowned in a puzzled tone.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Lang laughed, took advantage of the white satin distracted effort to put his shoulder, hook the white satin ear soft hair, "you walk in the street, the rate of return is 100%! When the school starts, you will be the new school grass of Beijing University


    Bai Satin turned away from Liu Lang''s hand uneasily: "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. It''s a joke." Liu Lang retracted his arm. He watched the white satin walk a few steps quickly, and then he unconsciously rubbed his hand which had just touched the shoulder of white satin.


    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be cut off if he did something to his brother Bai.


    After grabbing his hair, Liu Lang was puzzled for a long time. After all, he took this premonition as a temporary wind, and threw it behind his head. He quickly caught up with him.


    Not far from the corner of the street, Bai Xu turned out of the shadow and looked at the back of Bai Satin walking side by side with Liu Lang, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.����Judging from the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see white satin, they are cold-blooded and of high birth, and they have never courted anyone. But this time, he really wants to make a good impression on Fu Shaohua and make the other party like him.


    White satin, who has zero love experience, doesn''t know how to pursue a partner. The more nervous she is in her heart, the more cold and serious his expression on his face is. It is in two completely opposite extremes with his real mood of scratching his heart and lungs.


    White satin is also very desperate about her inborn problem. She looks at the mirror and tries to make her smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of her cheeks, which makes her look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I heard that you want to sneak in, rule out, and then me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand and squatted down a little. Then he hooked his leg with the other hand, and then with one force, he directly lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bedside.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, and her back was close to the man''s strong body, and her body was deeply embedded with her opponent''s fiery weapon. The white satin grasped the bed sheet and suppressed the broken groans and groans in her throat. She wanted to cry without tears, etc. How could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have a physical relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately. Compared with this, he hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.


    In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.However, this series of small fresh pursuit plans, but in the first time after the meeting, was Fu Shaohua''s Huang. Uprising to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and covered with various kinds of liquid, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to have a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he held back, because it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your handwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "I won''t say anything about my brother''s leaving without saying goodbye. But since the Zheng family is not good to you and doesn''t care about you, why don''t you come back to see me and my parents?" White satin lying on the table, dissatisfied, "you email me, but mom and dad have not heard from you, they are also worried about you."


    Bai Xu stopped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, sat down beside him and took the white satin into his arms: "xiaosatin, I''m very happy to be your brother for six years, grow up with you, and put my own brand on your body. But I can''t always be your brother, you know


    White satin nodded inexplicably: "of course, we like each other, not only brothers, but also lovers."


    "That''s right." Bai Xu chuckled, "homosexual love is not in line with the mainstream of society. If we are brothers who grew up together since childhood, it will be even more difficult. After all, even if we are not related by blood, in the eyes of most people, including your parents, we are brothers, and brothers fall in love with each other, which is chaotic."


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.However, in just a week, the once prosperous Zheng family revealed the declining trend of the building. The white satin, who had been keeping fat in Bai Xu''s apartment, was staring at Bai Xu, who was graceful enough to cut an apple for himself. The whole person was not very good.


    Bai Xu cut the apple into small pieces and put it into the mouth of white satin. With a smile, he hid his merits and fame.


    White satin suddenly disappeared without warning. The kindergarten teacher was so anxious that he was going crazy!


    Because Bai Satin always doesn''t like to play with her peers, she always sits alone in the corner, and she is always clever and sensible, and never causes trouble. So most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children. It''s not until the break time that they find that the white satin is gone. She can''t find it all over the kindergarten, so she can''t find it Contact parents.


    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft and cute. Even if you don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is totally different. If you force him to play games, then in addition to Bai satin, The other kids are about to be scared out of their problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    After a moment''s hesitation, the trainer finally obeyed the guest''s wishes and retreated to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.


    After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although she couldn''t hear people''s gossiping, Bai Satin was keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from their eyes. Shirley seemed to feel his anger, hissed and moved restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.


    It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."


    Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with white satin and red skin. He swam vaguely, until the breath of white satin was not good, so he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms his clamoring desire.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with the part of his body, where he had the same reaction. Bai Xu slowly took a breath, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s throat knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to make this little bastard who was very honest about sex and liked to stir fire. Di Zheng FA: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts people more". It should be much more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ After calming down, the white satin took a deep breath and finally opened the email.


    "Little Satin:This email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When he sees Bai Xu''s sleeve, his expression is full of panic: "brother -"


    "satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."


    ������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?"


    "Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.


    My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft, cute and cute. Even if they don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is quite different. If he is forced to play games with him, all the other children will be scared to have problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When he sees Bai Xu''s sleeve, his expression is full of panic: "brother -"


    "satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."


    ������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?"


    "Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.


    My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. When he went to primary school, his height suddenly went up and he finally looked like a brother ��


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, it will be delayed for a day to see ~ -- my brother knows that he is the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this case, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.


    If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have taken the "dog''s luck". The pie in the sky is due to luck, and they are just ready to prepare and lay a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.


    After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, you will delay one day. If you are Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if you admit the relationship, you can''t accept this heavy gift. Even if you accept it, you will leave a strong inferiority and self-loathing in your heart. Even if your body is obedient, your heart will be more and more far away from the giver.


    On the one hand, he didn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.


    In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.


    The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    As long as he has room for adjustment, the director is willing to give him a chance to join his own crew.


    As for the result of the audition, naturally everyone was happy.In the audition, Fu Shaohua burst out all his potential, playing the general''s grief and anger, injustice and hatred before his death vividly - not so much as he was playing the general, but he was also venting himself.


    In any case, Fu Shaohua''s amazing "acting skills" got the unanimous approval of the director group, successfully obtained the role, and started his busy actor career again.


    Although the major general''s part is not too many, Fu Shaohua has been immersed in the crew all day long, earnestly observing and learning the performance skills of other actors, and from time to time to consult and discuss with directors or veteran actors. His acting skills are also rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, from the initial rigid and unsmooth to the later mellow and free.


    For such a conscientious and gifted actor, the director naturally loves him more, and can''t help but regret that he wasted a lot of time in the cheap production group. After all, even if an actor is gifted again, he has to improve himself by constantly learning to observe mo. Fu Shaohua has been living in a shoddy third rate idol drama. There are no outstanding examples of acting around, and there is not enough money to attend the class. So, the mediocrity of acting is the result of all kinds of helplessness.


    As for Zheng Mingze, he was as excited as he found a gold ingot. In his eyes, Fu Shaohua used to be a piece of plain jade, but now he has been polished and carved, and began to bloom with his own unique luster that can not be covered. The communication problems that had hindered his development and the hard injury of acting skills have been gradually overcome. With Bai Shao''s full support behind his back, Zheng Mingze can fully imagine his future as a superstar.


    For the sake of Fu Shaohua and himself, Zheng Mingze managed Fu Shaohua''s fame more and more. With the expected success of his last exclusive interview, he tried his best to remove Fu Shaohua''s "suicide" stigma in the eyes of the public, and tried to create a new and positive image of young people. After all, the officials like idols that can bring promotion significance. If Fu Shaohua wants to go to that top position, he must conform to the positive energy of the official The preference of.


    To be sure, Fu Shaohua is still far away from that position, but this does not prevent Zheng Mingze from taking precautions for him.


    Happy to hang up the phone, he successfully received a public service advertisement to protect stray animals for Fu Shaohua. Zheng Mingze turned back to find his own artist, but found that he was hiding in the corner again, chatting with Bai Shao on the phone.


    Recently, Fu Shaohua has been studying hard in the studio. He will go home very late. He is a bit cold hearted. However, Bai Shao did not express any dissatisfaction. Instead, he supported his diligence and progress, which made Zheng Mingze really change his outlook on this young master. It seems that Bai Shao treats Fu Shaohua with an equal and respectful attitude, rather than taking himself as a plaything.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this attitude, Fu Shaohua and Bai Shao''s feelings seem to be harmonious a lot. Although they seldom meet each other, they often send a few messages to each other when they are free. If they are not busy, they will have a chat on the phone, and the conversation time is getting longer and longer.


    In this way, it is true that there is a bit of love appearance.


    Instead of disturbing Fu Shaohua, Zheng Mingze went a few steps away and took charge of him.


    Looking at a man in front of him who is dressed up as an elite bully, Zheng Mingze has never seen each other, but in a flash he understands his identity from his mind.


    ������ Mr. Bai, why are you here? " The big brother of the white family is obviously much higher than the young master of the white family, which makes Zheng Mingze even more nervous. However, he is also a gold medal agent who has seen the big scenes. Even if he plays the drum in his heart, he will not change his face.


    Bai''s elder brother nodded to Zheng Mingze, and obviously knew who he was: "I''m here to meet Fu Shaohua. I want to talk to him about some things."


    The attitude of the big brother of the Bai family seems to be moderate, and the Bai family has never obstructed Bai Shao and Fu Shaohua, but Zheng Mingze still dare not ignore his carelessness. After all, Fu Shaohua is a star, and it is not uncommon for a actress to marry into a powerful family, but he is a man.


    Zheng Mingze couldn''t grasp what these rich people were thinking. He could only smile cautiously: "Shaohua is resting in it. I just went to have a look, and it seems that I''m on the phone with Bai Shao."


    The elder brother of the Bai family nodded a little and clearly understood what he meant: "don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary visit. I just want to meet my brother''s lover as a brother


    Zheng Mingze was a little relieved. He just wanted to have a few more greetings, but he saw that Fu Shaohua had already taken the line and came over.


    When he saw the big brother of Bai family, he was stunned. A trace of doubt crossed his eyes, and then he turned into shallow uneasiness. He went to the big brother of the Bai family and held out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    "Do you know me?" Big brother Bai shook hands with Fu Shaohua.


    "Yes." Fu Shaohua nodded his head and laughed shyly. "Bai Shaozeng showed me a picture of you and him. Your brothers have a good relationship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. To see this, the three families are very surprised. They have to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, this child, who hopes for the stars and the moon, has not let the adults down.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.


    With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill was extremely flexible. She ran out of the fast food restaurant all the way. Like a small shell, she rushed to the boy beside the flower bed. Then she stopped at a distance from him and squatted down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"


    White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"


    The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    This picture of the boy made the white mother''s heart soften. The boy must have suffered a lot and instinctively did not believe anyone or any adult. He is just like a lone wolf abandoned and abused by the ethnic group. He is cruel, aloof and indifferent. However, he only narrows his claws to his son like a little milk dog.


    Bai''s mother always believed in her son''s charm. At this time, she was not surprised. She just gave a helpless smile and turned her eyes to the white satin: "satin, the little brother won''t let her mother help her. Can you help her little brother? My little brother is hurt and I can''t stand on my own. "Hearing this, white satin ran to the boy and stretched out two tender little claws to help each other.


    The boy was still hiding behind, but this time he didn''t mean to be on guard. Instead, he was more like he was afraid to dirty the white satin.


    The white mother stood up and looked at the boy who was embarrassed but didn''t dare to resist and the son who pulled each other up regardless of the boy''s opposition. It was just like seeing a wounded lone wolf surrounded by a little white dog waving its tail. It was lovely and harmonious, which made people want to laugh.


    What a drop in the world.


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Bai Ting was a precocious and proud girl since childhood. Although she is gentle and patient in the eyes of outsiders, she knows how ambitious she is.


    Although President Bai tried her best to make the orphans better off, her financial resources and social support could only guarantee the orphans'' food and clothing and compulsory education. The life in the orphanage makes Bai Ting clearly understand the feeling of poverty. She has no new clothes and no new toys. She has to rely on other people''s "pity" and "charity" for her clothing, food, housing and transportation. Compared with the children loved by their parents, she lacks too much and lags behind too much.


    Bai Ting is not willing to lead a miserable and humble life all her life. She wants to be a master and live a better life than others. So she studied hard from her childhood and tried her best to make the people around her like herself, and she did. Finally, she was admitted to the national key university with the blessing of everyone, and her future was bright.


    As for the next life plan, it is to find a high-income job with my own ability and education, and then to find a handsome and rich husband with his talent and appearance, so as to truly stand at the top of life.


    Bai Ting''s plan is full of ambition but reasonable. If it wasn''t for the doomsday, she would have been able to live the life she had dreamed of since she was a child. However, the end of life disrupted everything.


    She ran away from the orphanage with the dean and the remaining orphans in a panic. The only thing to be thankful for was that she had also acquired the ability, and at least had some capital to settle down in the last world.


    However, the power alone is far from enough. Bai Ting may be able to rely on the power to protect herself, but she can not protect the old people and children who rely on her to survive. These people really become Bai Ting''s drag.


    After realizing that she couldn''t take these old people and children to the military base, Bai Ting asked many people for help, but most of them refused her. Some said they could only take Bai Ting away, and even suggested that if she was willing to die, she would not have to endure such a life of fear and struggle for survival.


    It has to be said that Bai Ting is indeed hesitant, because she is already desperate for her current life, and she is not willing to take care of those "drag" responsibility.


    However, she did not take that step. She did not leave the dean and the children behind and follow others. One reason is that Bai Ting can''t really make such a cruel decision because of her guilt and self blame. On the other hand, she is worried that she can join other people''s team alone. In case of being coerced, there is no room for resistance. The most important thing is that Bai Ting''s inner pride is not willing to let her give up her self-esteem and commit herself to the men she despised before the end of the day.


    She hesitated, waiting left and right, until she was more desperate and afraid, and finally came to white satin. At the moment of seeing the white satin, Bai Ting is just like seeing the dawn of hope and the straw of life-saving.


    Before the end of the world, a successful man means money and power; after the end of the world, only powerful men can attract women''s attention. There is no doubt that the power shown by the white satin immediately convinced Bai ting. In addition, with her beautiful face, it almost completely conforms to Bai Ting''s view of mate selection after the end of the world.


    Under the "temptation" of white satin, Bai Ting finally gets up her courage and takes the first step of abandoning the dean and the children. She hopes that Bai Satin can take her - only one of her. After all, no matter how powerful white satin is, one''s ability is always limited. What''s more, it is unrealistic to expect him to take care of so many old people and children with another oil bottle.


    At the moment when she started to stop Bai satin, Bai Ting wanted to hold on to the man who was two years younger than herself, so that he could become an arm that she could rely on - and the fate of their childhood acquaintance made Bai Ting more confident.


    If the white Ting at this time is just a simple fancy to the strength and appearance of white satin, after contact, she is really moved to the white satin.


    He was indifferent and self-sustaining. Unlike other men, he turned a blind eye to his good posture and face. He attached great importance to love and righteousness, and refused to be a beautiful and capable talent. However, he was willing to bear such a heavy burden for president Bai. What''s more, he did not stand up and speak without pain after knowing his own despicable and selfish heart Wei''s criticism and reprimand, on the contrary, sympathizes with her, comforts her, and brings her back to the bright side, which has been gradually falling towards the fallen Let Bai Ting have no resistance.


    Women in the heart, always some irrational. Bai Ting doesn''t really believe that Bai Satin can really take these old children to the military base with her own strength. However, looking at his calm expression and serious eyes, Bai Ting is completely unable to express her doubts.


    In the end, she can only comfort herself to trust white satin. After all, white satin, like her, has been precocious since childhood. She knows more clearly what she wants and is full of action.


    Bai Ting knew that she had to study hard and take an entrance examination in a famous university since she was sensible, and she made great efforts for it. In the same way, Bai Satin began to work and earn money from a very young age, adapting to the working life.


    Bai Satin''s academic performance has always been very good. Everyone in the orphanage thinks that he will be the second famous university student after Bai Ting, and President Bai even prepared materials for him to apply for financial aid in advance. However, out of everyone''s expectation, Bai Satin quickly found a full-time job after she reached the age of 18 and got her high school diploma. She didn''t even attend the college entrance examination. She became a social person. She simply surprised everyone.Although most people can not understand the choice of white satin, but white satin is really very good, and such a choice, is also very consistent with his style and planning from small to big.


    -- people with such ideas and plans will not be able to make decisions beyond their capacity and put themselves in danger, right?


    "Thank you, the dean and the children Please With these words, Bai Ting finally looks at Nie lanlei, who seems to have been hostile to her all the time. For the first time, Bai Ting looks at the "oil bottle" following Bai satin. "This is


    "Nie lanlei." White satin turned to see Nie lanlei, eyes subconsciously put soft, "my lover."


    His tone is particularly calm, as if what he said is an ordinary thing. But this sentence of him, however, scared the other two people.


    Nie lanlei was surprised and pleased. He didn''t expect his lover to be so "honest" in this life. He was flattered by the fact that he had been entangled for a long time before he could determine the relationship. As for Bai Ting, that is pure fright.


    Bai Ting never thought that she just fell in love with a person, but found that the other side actually had a lover - and was still a man - such a god turning point, even if she was very receptive, she could not bear it.


    Bai Ting''s face was slightly distorted for a moment, but she soon calmed down, but she didn''t intend to give up at all - it''s the so-called "people don''t care for themselves, and heaven kills the earth". In this difficult end, she is eager to have a support, and Bai satin is her first man. In any case, Bai Ting is not willing to even try and quit quietly without trying ��


    As long as you like it, you have to fight for such an excellent man. Bai Ting thinks that she may not meet the second one. It''s just a third party''s intervention. It''s not worth mentioning in the end of moral decay and murder and robbery.


    Maintaining a friendly smile, Bai Ting nods to Nie lanlei, but her eyes are slightly hostile and contemptuous, which is about Can it be regarded as the "soul in the heart" between love enemies?


    Nie lanlei is not satisfied with the new woman''s delusion about her lover, and believes in the loyalty of lovers to their feelings, and doesn''t worry about anyone getting involved. In Bai Ting''s eyes, Nie lanlei, an ordinary man protected by white satin, will not be his opponent at all.


    Now Bai Satin connives at him only because she likes him. However, before long, the cruelty of the last world can gradually smooth out the so-called "like" and let Bai Satin realize that only those who are the same powers can move forward with him.


    As for the issue of sexuality, Bai Ting is less worried. Bai Ting has known Bai Satin since she was a child. She knows that although she has never been in love with a girl, she has never been interested in the same sex. Since the end of the world, the number of couples who are both men has gradually increased. This is just because a large number of women are physically weak and unable to adapt to the advent of the end of the world, resulting in a sharp decline in the number of women. But Bai Ting believes that in addition to being born homosexual, most men will still like women more and instinctively be attracted by women.


    So, even if she''s a little bit slow now, there''s still the possibility that someone later will take over.


    With such confidence, Bai Ting soon went to the basement where the dean and the orphans hid.


    Since she has not met with white satin since university, Bai Ting is eager to fill the gap in this period of time, hoping to quickly get familiar with white satin, but she does not dare to reveal her real purpose, so as to avoid causing her resentment and alienation.


    Although she said that "women pursue men''s interlayered yarn", Bai Ting did not feel that she could attract Bai Satin''s love by virtue of her female identity. Instead, she made a long-term plan to boil frogs in warm water.


    Knowing that Bai satin is more concerned about President Bai''s affairs, Bai Ting tells him all the way about the situation of President Bai since the arrival of the end of the world, and reveals her concern and care for president Bai and her children. Even though she once thought of abandoning them, she is indeed their Savior.


    At the same time, Bai Ting is also trying to show her strength. She bravely faces the zombie with white satin, and the movements of waving the iron stick in her hand are accurate and very good. It can be seen from a glance that she has been used to such a life and is not a charming flower hiding behind others.


    Nie lanlei, a charming flower hiding behind others


    I''ll watch you do it quietly.


    If white satin had not promised to take you safely to the military base, you would not have seen the sun tomorrow.


    As a good partner, how can you go against your lover''s wishes? But it doesn''t matter. Let''s do it! Day! Fang! Long! Cubic meter ^


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for one day. At the same time, the police also sent people to understand Zhao Xu''s situation. According to Zhao Xu, he was abducted and trafficked, and he did not remember his real name and his biological parents. As for his abduction and trafficking, he was also overheard from his adoptive parents. His adoptive parents were not good to him. He could not bear to fight or scold him. He tried to escape several times. Although he was arrested several times and was treated worse, he did not give up and finally managed to escape.


    The abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve. The gangs of abduction and trafficking in human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out after knowing the situation. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu, but there are two opinions as to whether they can catch the traffickers.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, with solemn tone: "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.


    To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.


    Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.


    Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    Bai satin and Zhao Xu''s two children are very cooperative. In addition, Bai Fu takes a large amount of money to open the road, and soon goes through a set of procedures. Zhao Xu officially becomes a member of the Bai family. With Zhao Xu''s permission, he is renamed Bai Xu.


    As Bai Xu recovered well, he soon got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital. Next, he only needed to go home and take care of him. He didn''t need to continue to live in the hospital and occupy the tense beds.When he was discharged from hospital, Bai Xu was able to walk on his own, but his injured leg was still not so sharp. He limped along the way, and he needed to carry a crutch for a long time.


    When Bai Xu was taken home, his mother opened the door for him and said, "welcome home, Xuxu."


    ������ Well. " Obviously, he didn''t get used to this kind of chuckle.


    Bai''s decoration is quite simple, but it is full of ingenuity and warmth everywhere, which makes people unconsciously relax when they are in it.


    Bai''s mother led Bai Xu around the house. Then she pushed open a door, looking embarrassed and hesitant: "originally, we were going to clean up a room for you But Satin doesn''t want to live with you... "


    After all, Bai Xu''s mother doesn''t think his children are more sensitive than his own. However, although they try to treat the two children equally, they still prefer their own relatives who have been raising them for five years. Bai Satin wants to live with Bai Xu, but they can''t resist him and can only make such an arrangement.


    "If you''re not used to it, we can --" Bai Xu looks at the room and doesn''t say a word. Bai''s mother tries to ease his mood, but she just opens her mouth and is interrupted by Bai Xu.


    "I love it." Bai Xu bent up his eyes, holding the white satin''s hand, tightening his consciousness, "I also want to live with xiaosatin."


    After a careful observation of Bai Xu''s expression, he found that he was really satisfied with the arrangement from the bottom of his heart. Bai''s mother was relieved and her smile on her face brightened up: "then we can rest assured! Your brother should get along well


    "Well, it will." Bai satin and Bai Xu both nodded solemnly and held their hands tightly. When they heard the other party''s reply, they looked at each other with a smile, full of happiness.


    For a while, the white mother had the feeling that she was a light bulb and that the two children were almost flashing together.


    After rubbing the heads of the two children, the white mother went to the kitchen to prepare lunch with a smile, while Bai Satin accepted the task and took her new brother to stroll around the house.


    Hand in hand, the two children visited one room after another, and finally came to Bai Fu''s study.


    Looking at the computer placed on the desk, Bai Xu hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the white satin: "satin, can I use your computer?"


    "It''s not your family, it''s our family!" White satin frowned and retorted discontentedly.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were soft and obedient. "Well, yes, it''s" our house ", my home and xiaosatin''s


    Bai satin is very satisfied with this answer, and even quite naturally ignores that there are white parents and white mothers in this family. He grabbed Bai Xu, climbed onto the rotating seat, turned on the computer skillfully, and happily shared his little secret with his friends: "Mom and dad think I can''t play computer, in fact, I often play it!"


    "Well, little satin is so good." Bai Xu laughs and praises. Then he looks at Bai satin, puts his little paw on the keyboard, and enters the power on password awkwardly: "the password is the Pinyin of my name and the date of birth."


    "Well, I remember." Bai Xu nodded and secretly recorded Bai Satin''s birthday.


    After entering the table, Bai Satin moves on the swivel chair and reaches out to help Bai Xu climb up. Fortunately, the swivel chair is quite wide, and the two children are huddled together, and they look more intimate.


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Bai Satin blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Xu. She did not know where to open a large number of windows. Her hands were bouncing on the keyboard, and skillfully knocked down a series of inexplicable codes.


    "I''m punishing bad people." Bai Xu replied, with a bad smile coming out of his mouth.


    "Brother is a hero?" White satin eyes brighten.


    Bai Xu turned his head to look at him and picked his eyebrows: "brother is not a hero. Even if he is, he is just a hero of xiaosatin." After that, his eyebrows softened and his smile became more real. "When my brother punishes the bad guys and let them get their due retribution, I will be able to concentrate on being with xiaosatin and have a happy life!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Bai Satin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Xu''s words, but she was instinctively happy about it.


    For half an hour, Bai Xu sat in front of the computer and knocked. Although Bai Satin could not understand what the other party was doing, she did not feel bored at all. She quietly leaned on Bai Xu''s shoulder and looked carefully.


    Finally, Bai Xu finished what he had to do and cleared away his traces on the Internet. As soon as he turned to report the good news to Bai satin, he was facing each other''s bright eyes.


    "Brother, have you finished punishing the bad guys?" The tone of white satin is jubilant.


    ������ Well, it''s done. The bad guys will soon be brought to justice. " Bai Xu nodded. Although he was answering Bai Satin''s question, his attention was not at all above his words.


    Without waiting for the white satin to open his mouth again, he had already explored his head and gently kissed the black and white eyes of the white satin.


    The white satin is stunned by Bai Xu''s action. Her red lips are slightly open, but she completely forgets what she wants to say.Bai Xu''s eyes were more and more dark, and then he slightly bowed his head and printed it on the red lips. He even stretched out his tongue and gently licked it.


    "It''s sweet. It''s like a strawberry lollipop." Bai Xu left the white satin''s lips as soon as he touched it. His tone was meaningful and faintly with the depression and restraint that was not his age at the moment. "When you gave me lollipops, I wanted to have a taste of it."


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand what Bai Xu''s actions mean. As a popular child, being hugged by others has long been a part of his daily life, but this is the first time that someone kisses his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When Fu Shaohua purses his lips and nods, he says he doesn''t mind.


    "Through observation during this period of time, I can make sure that you are a good person, and xiaosatin really likes you. Therefore, I hope to make an appointment with you and talk about About my brother. " With a sigh, the elder brother of the Bai family tells the white satin''s personality that worries the Bai family. Fu Shaohua has never known about these things.


    In front of him, although Bai Satin was independent and arrogant, she was still the simple and intimate lover he knew. He never spent any effort to understand what Bai Satin looked like before she met him.


    Listening to Bai''s calm words, Fu Shaohua was flustered one after another. He thought Bai Satin was pampered and carefree in the Bai family, but he didn''t know that he was not happy. Even his smile was very rare.


    Fu Shaohua pitied Bai Satin''s melancholy for the past 20 years. He blamed himself for not finding out this as soon as possible. More importantly, he was very worried - such a situation was indeed abnormal.


    This is only the second experience after he and white satin have eliminated their memories. It is reasonable to say that he can not leave such a deep mark in the white satin''s heart, leading the other party not to feel that he is looking for him or waiting for him, Even affected the normal life - in his understanding, this should belong to the symptoms in the middle and later period, which indicates that the soul of the memory eliminator has gradually grown and consolidated, and is breaking through the shackles of memory.


    In this way, in the first life, he had only wanted to look at the white satin from a distance to make sure whether the other party was ok, but the white satin immediately noticed him and showed unusual enthusiasm for him.


    At that time, he was only happy with the dependence and closeness of his lover, and curious about the appearance of the lover when he was a child, so he did not think deeply about it. Later, when they grew up together, their intimate relationship became a matter of course, which could not arouse his vigilance.


    But now I think, this kind of abnormal implicit memory has begun to show.


    Fu Shaohua is not sure whether this is good or bad. After all, the transformation of white satin''s spirit and body is just beginning, and there is a long way to go before the goal is achieved. The unknown change may lead to quite serious consequences.


    On the other hand, Fu Shaohua, on the other hand, is not willing to live in such a melancholy shadow before they meet in every future life. Even if it can ensure that they fall in love at the first time they meet, there will be no emotional entanglement caused by a third party.


    Fu Shaohua is very worried. He has no energy to deal with the big brother of Bai family sitting opposite him. He sinks into a tangle of thoughts. However, his naturally revealed worry and anxiety without hypocrisy fell into the eyes of big brother Bai, which perfectly met his expectations.


    Fu Shaohua is really worried about his younger brother and is distressed for him, which means that he is not indifferent to white satin.


    On the one hand, the elder brother of Bai family is gratified that his brother''s sincerity has not been fed to the dog and can not get any reward. On the other hand, he also has some problems. If the two people really see the right eye and you love me, isn''t he going to admit such an unworthy "male sister-in-law"?


    However, in any case, no one can say anything about the future. As long as the big brother of the white family can ensure that his younger brother will not be betrayed or played around by a little star, it is enough.


    Now that he has achieved his goal, the busy Bai family elder brother naturally has no time to stay, so he leaves soon.


    Fu Shaohua sat in the cafe for a moment, but he was still a little worried. Instead of returning to the studio, he rarely left early and returned to the villa where Bai Satin was.


    After getting the news, the elder brother of the Bai family was much more satisfied with Fu Shaohua, and his previous dissatisfaction with his younger brother because he was busy with acting also subsided.


    Inside the villa, white satin is carving her own new work. After preliminary trimming, the winding roots have already revealed its rudimentary shape, which seems to be a mink climbing among the branches of the tree.


    Hearing that the door was opened, Bai Satin turned her head and looked at the door. Her eyes suddenly brightened, but she tried to hold on to herself, so as not to appear too excited. Fu Shaohua was very pleased.


    Put down the carving knife, white satin patted the sawdust on the body, the tone was calm: "how did you come back so early today?"


    Fu Shaohua casually closed the door and glanced at the root carving on the table. The key was the familiar mink. Then he leaned over and kissed the white satin forehead: "am I not happy to be back with you earlier?"


    ������ I have nothing to be happy about. " The white satin pursed her lips, restrained the upturned corners of her mouth, and turned her head awkwardly.


    "Well, yes, I am happy." Fu Shaohua touched the head of white satin, and had already been used to the arrogance and delicacy of this lover.


    White satin:


    -- I always feel that I have been treated as a child who is unreasonable. How angry!


    Seeing the white satin pick up the carving knife again and look at the tree roots in front of him without a word, Fu Shaohua sighs slightly. Although the proud and awkward lover is also very cute, he still miss the sticky and Frank White Satin that he used to scatter from time to time.Sitting by his lover''s side, Fu Shaohua hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly opened his mouth: "today, your elder brother went to the studio to find me."


    White satin eyes a congealed.


    He had already come out of the cabinet in front of his family, and he thought that he had got his family''s understanding and support, so he did not think that they would embarrass Fu Shaohua behind his back. But hearing this sentence, Bai Satin still couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "big brother, go to see you? What did they say? "


    "Said something When you were a child, before you met me. " For this reason, Fu Shaohua has been worried and depressed? What''s the matter, can you tell me? "


    White satin frowned, and her expression was helpless: "how can I tell you this?" He turned his head and looked at Fu Shaohua, facing his worried eyes. For the first time, he took the initiative to lean over, held his hand and crossed his fingers. "They are always too worried. In fact, they are not so serious. I don''t know what they are worried about. The psychiatrist has not detected any problems." White satin shook her head, and there was no perplexity in her expression. "I also think I''m quite normal. There''s nothing wrong with me, but I don''t think there''s anything to be happy about. It''s just common - isn''t everyone like this? The elder brother didn''t laugh too much, but his parents and grandfather never paid special attention to him


    White satin really thinks that she is normal, just as drunk people think they are not drunk. Most people with psychological problems will not notice this, because they are used to it for a long time.


    However, Fu Shaohua has seen the real appearance of Bai satin. He knows that his mood is very rich. He likes to play and play. Although he occasionally feels sad and sad, he can soon be coaxed away. He is always optimistic and lively.


    Compared with the past, the White Satin has obviously changed a lot, and he must not allow this change to continue.


    -- now they are both living in an ordinary human society. Their lives are only a few hundred years. Even if they wait, it will not be too difficult. But in the future, they will experience a longer world of Shouyuan. The long-term frustration that they can''t resolve and have no clue is easy to make people collapse and change their mind.


    This is by no means what Fu Shaohua would like to see.


    Fu Shaohua''s eyebrows were locked and he secretly thought about what method to take. The white satin looked at the lover whose face was still not improved, and bit her lip: "if there is anything wrong, it is what I always feel I have lost and what I am waiting for."


    Fu Shaohua was attracted by his words: "what is that, do you know?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I do." White satin cheek red, trying to control their own discomfort, pour out their own is not good at love, "at the first sight of you - even if only a photo, I know that I have been waiting for you."


    This sentence is really moving. Even if Fu Shaohua is so worried, he can''t help but feel a surge in his heart at this moment. He reaches for his lover who is shy because of his confession and kisses his sweet lips.


    It''s really a rare thing to hear such love words from the white satin mouth of this life. Fu Shaohua knows that Bai satin is trying very hard to pacify him. He has to put his worries in his heart and shows a relaxed and happy smile: "yes, you are waiting for me, and now you have found me. We''ll be fine all our lives


    So, even if you are worried, it will be the end of this life. He can''t affect their life.


    Seeing Fu Shaohua smile, Bai satin is relieved and happy.


    Once upon a time, white satin never felt that there was anything to be happy about in daily life. Every day was the same, plain and boring.


    But now, even if only to see Fu Shaohua''s smile, he can''t restrain his inner joy. Every word and action of the other party makes his life lively and colorful.


    He must have been too fond of Fu Shaohua, so when the other party appeared, everything changed.


    -- then, he will never let go of the hand that holds Fu Shaohua tightly. In any case, he should tie the other party to his side and forbid him to stay away from him.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet underwear and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time that Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up to sexual consciousness, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in his dream. From fuzzy to clear, it seems that his feelings for Bai Xu are from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Fu Shaohua''s announcement went very smoothly, even Zheng Mingze was caught off guard and won the grand prize as if in a dream.


    After studying Fu Shaohua''s materials, he knew that the artist was not sociable and did not know how to deal with the media. Therefore, he used his contacts and chose reporters who had a good relationship with him. He was ready to intervene immediately if something went wrong, but he never thought Fu Shaohua gave him a big surprise.


    In the face of media interviews, Fu Shaohua did not show a victim''s self pity, anger and sadness - after all, although this behavior can further win sympathy, it is easy to cause adverse effects once the transition. Contrary to Zheng Mingze''s worries, Fu Shaohua did not complain a word. His attitude was positive. He also took a thorough understanding and calm after a thousand sails, which was like a rebirth in a fire.


    Zheng Mingze watched from the stage, and even he had to admit that Fu Shaohua, who was standing in the limelight at the moment, had an extraordinary charm. If he had been able to exert his charm earlier, he would not have suffered so much.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this wind and rain, this has today''s new Fu Shaohua, right?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    "Well." Fu Shaohua gently answered, with a little self mockery, "do you think I have the qualification to refuse?"


    Zheng Mingze was speechless. After a while, he comforted him with difficulty: "in fact, this kind of thing is not rare in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Bai Shao It''s also very serious. It''s not even if you play. The white family also keep a tacit attitude towards it, and it won''t hurt you... "


    "Well, I know." Fu Shaohua chuckled, "Bai Shao People are also very good. "


    The car was quiet for a moment, filled with a bit of embarrassment. Zheng Mingze coughed and asked tentatively You two last night... "


    "I volunteered." Fu Shaohua lowered his eyelashes and gave a simple answer.


    Feeling Fu Shaohua''s attitude of refusing to talk in depth, Zheng Mingze had to shut his mouth wisely and began to talk about other topics. However, he was playing drums all the time in his heart. He was not sure what kind of attitude Fu Shaohua was.


    It seems that he has been appointed to accept the status quo of being taken care of by others, even in bed. His calm reaction makes Zheng Mingze a little helpless, even if he wants to persuade, he can not find a suitable starting point.


    Although it seems that everything is OK, Zheng Mingze worries that this is just the calm before the storm.


    Sometimes, appropriate emotional venting is more conducive to mental health. The more severe Fu Shaohua represses and tolerates, the harm caused will be devastating - and he and Fu Shaohua are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they will be implicated in it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zheng Mingze had to fight a protracted war with Fu Shaohua and act as a fireman between him and Bai Shaohua anytime and anywhere.


    After returning Fu Shaohua to his temporary apartment, Zheng Mingze began to help him clean up his things. Fu Shaohua''s actions are very fast. He packed his luggage without much delay. In fact, it''s quite simple. It''s nothing more than a few clothes and several certificates. More time is spent cleaning up the traces left by his ex girlfriend.Fu Shaohua is indeed an infatuated person. Even if he is so hurt by his ex girlfriend, he still keeps the other party''s things properly. He didn''t live with his ex girlfriend, and the actress named Molly knew a lot about "Self-protection" and how valuable chastity was for a woman. She didn''t give it to her boyfriend who had been dating for several years. Instead, she wanted to sell it for a price. With it, she climbed onto the son of the former vice president of the company, poor Fu Shaohua. She believed her words and was looking forward to a proper and harmonious marriage on their wedding night.


    Although he is a little stupid, he still keeps his girlfriend in vain after such a long time. Fu Shaohua is indeed a gentleman with strong self-control ability. It is a pity that he did not meet a right person.


    ���� In the future, it may not happen.


    Zheng Mingze looked at Fu Shaohua''s expressionless face and stuffed his ex girlfriend''s things into a cardboard box with a secret regret in his heart.


    After finishing everything, Fu Shaohua seemed to be relieved, and his expression was a little more gentle: "brother Zheng, please handle these things. They are clean. This house, also help me back rent


    "Yes, no problem!" Zheng Mingze gladly accepted the promise and was deeply gratified.


    -- Fu Shaohua''s determination to get out of the shadow left by his ex girlfriend is a good thing for him and for the young master of the Bai family.


    After solving the "problems left over by history", Fu Shaohua picked up his suitcase, got on the nanny car again, and drove to the villa where the young master of the Bai family lived.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like outsiders at home, so he has to do some cleaning up and buy some fresh food for him on a regular basis. Of course, Bai''s young master doesn''t touch the spring water and can''t cook at all. He still relies on takeout to solve the problem most of the time.


    When Fu Shaohua and Zheng Mingze ring the doorbell, it is Bai Daman who opens the door himself, which makes Zheng Mingze very flattered. He floated a smile and just wanted to have a relationship with the young master of the white family, but he was swept by a cold look from the other side: "since the people have been sent, you can go."


    Zheng Mingze choked for a while, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Shaohua has never lived with anyone. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me a lot."


    "Of course." White satin frowned, obviously felt Zheng Mingze said a nonsense - his lover, how can he not forgive? Even, he was very dissatisfied with Zheng Mingze''s voice of asking for help, as if he was more intimate with Fu Shaohua.


    White satin''s expression in the face of outsiders has always been relatively small, coupled with his identity there, Zheng Mingze also dare not carefully observe his face. After hearing that Bai Satin''s tone was quite displeased, Zheng Mingze was even more worried, fearing that Fu Shaohua could not get along well with the young master''s temper.


    Now, however, he doesn''t care so much. Zheng Mingze depressed his anxiety and left. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stopped by white satin.


    Looking at Zheng Mingze, who turned around suspiciously, Bai Satin pursed her lips and held it for a moment before she spit out a sentence dryly: "after that, Shaohua''s work will be hard. You can take care of it more."


    Zheng Mingze was a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He immediately felt that although the young master of the white family looked a little colder, he also had a gentle side, so he couldn''t help relaxing his heart a little.


    After seeing off Zheng Mingze, Bai satin is quite satisfied with this. She thinks that she has successfully declared her sovereignty and flattered her lover''s agent. It''s amazing!


    With the joy of success, white satin briskly walked back to the living room, but did not see Fu Shaohua''s shadow on the first floor - not even his luggage.


    He frowned a little and went up to the second floor. Soon he found that the door of his bedroom was open. He could not help but walk quickly to catch his lover.


    Compared with other rooms, white satin''s bedroom is obviously much more chaotic. After all, this is his private area, and the hourly workers are never allowed to enter. Naturally, they can''t keep a regular appearance.


    Fu Shaohua seems to be packing his clothes into the closet and drawer, making the whole room more messy. However, there is no displeasure that his private domain is invaded. His attention is completely attracted by the folder in Fu Shaohua''s hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Fu Shaohua turned to look at the white satin and raised the folder in his hand: "these endorsements and roles are all for me to find?"


    White satin quietly reddened his ears and wanted to say "yes". However, he was held by others since he was a child and has always occupied the initiative. He was very dissatisfied that he was led by the nose when he met Fu Shaohua.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua''s complacent appearance, Bai Satin did not intend to let him continue to be proud. He snorted and held his chest in both hands: "it''s not sure if it''s yours."


    "What do you say?" Fu Shaohua raised his eyebrows.


    "It depends on your performance." White satin raised her chin. "If you do well and make me happy, I will give it to you."


    Seeing his bossy appearance, Fu Shaohua couldn''t help but be moved. He licked his slightly dry lips, and his voice was slightly dull: "so, how can I behave so that the Lord can be happy?"Fu Shaohua thought that he was obvious enough, but it was obvious that the white satin, who was still a novice in love, didn''t get his "hint". Instead, he turned his head and seriously thought about it. He simply put forward the condition: "now I''m hungry, but I don''t want to take out. You can make dinner for me!"


    Unfortunately, the lack of white satin does not hinder Fu Shaohua''s self-development. He put down the folder and approached the white satin with a sincere smile: "are you hungry? It''s a big deal, and I''m sure I''ll feed you. "


    At this moment, Bai Satin realized that the situation was not right. Before he could react, he was picked up by Fu Shaohua and pressed on the bed.


    "I''m really hungry, not that kind of" hungry " The white satin pressed against Fu Shaohua''s shoulder and tried to refuse, but she was reluctant to exert herself. On the contrary, it was more like rejecting and welcoming the invitation. "I asked you to cook dinner for me!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make dinner." Fu Shaohua pressed down his body, held the white satin''s neck, and sucked out a bright red kiss in an obvious position. "No matter it''s above or below, I''ll feed you to the full - this is my responsibility as a lover ~"


    White Satin: "I''ll feed you to the full


    My lover can''t be so violent, there must be something wrong!


    I feel like I''m the world''s most unimportant gold owner, no one!


    Although Bai Xu said that he would study behind closed doors and prepare for the college entrance examination, in fact, he did not really spend much energy on his study.


    Even if he hired a professional manager to help him manage the company''s affairs, Bai Xu still had a lot of work to do by himself, and more time was spent on how to accompany (SAO) his partner (harassing) Bai satin. Even though he could not meet every day, several hours of video phone calls were their daily routine. Since they haven''t seen each other for four years, there are always endless topics between them. They share their recent lives with each other and talk about what happened in the past four years, and a few hours pass by.


    A few months later, during the winter vacation, Bai Xu took the white satin out of school, and they went back to Bai''s home together. After four years'' separation, they once again spent a four person Spring Festival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    It''s a pity that there is not enough false news about the company''s new talent, but there is not enough false news about the company''s new talent.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***


    After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."


    Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.


    That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    For a moment, the living room of Bai family is quiet.


    After a long time, the white mother asked tentatively, "are you right? Is Satin really laughing? "


    "Well, I did." The big brother of Bai family nodded definitely, "if not, I can''t tell you anything."


    White mother speechless, she looked at her husband, white father was looked at the corner of the mouth, and then looked at his father.White satin was silly when she was a child. Her character was quite easy to get along with. She was very happy all day long. But as he grew older, he became colder and quieter. He was always worried about something. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he never laughed from his heart again.


    To this end, the white family exhausted all kinds of methods, did not make white satin really happy, this simply became a piece of their heart disease. It has to be said that the Bai family really tasted the feelings of Zhou Youwang in those years, and they would like to see the princes in the war show as long as they could make the beauty smile.


    Although they don''t like Fu Shaohua in any case, if the other party can make white satin happy, it seems It''s not something unacceptable. In any case, no one dares to say that Bai''s family is wrong. Bai Satin doesn''t need to worry about the family''s business. There is also a big brother of the Bai family. The only expectation for Bai satin in his life is to make him safe and carefree.


    A moment later, the white man finally made the decision.


    "Well, let this Fu Shaohua come into contact with satin." He patted the handle of the crutch in his hand, and said in a determined tone, "if satin is not interested in him, then naturally we don''t have to worry about it. But if you really like it, as long as you have a good character, let him stay with satin. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, people who want to stay around Satin for a while have a bad reputation. If you are active, wash the black on him. Don''t get involved in our satin. "


    At the command of the white master, the whole white family immediately took action.


    The next day, the Internet about Fu Shaohua''s overwhelming negative, face-to-face, new Wen stopped. Then there was a deep-seated attack by "people with a heart", pointing at Fu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend who fell into trouble after cheating, and the son of the vice president of his company.


    In an instant, Fu Shaohua, who was about to leave the sky in darkness, was washed into a pure and innocent white lotus flower. Netizens who once abused him apologized to his micro blog one by one, and finally began to feel guilty for forcing Fu Shaohua to commit suicide because of hearsay.


    Fu Shaohua, who has just dealt with his suicide and has recovered his weak body due to excessive bleeding, has not yet poured out his hands to find out the truth


    I just went to a hospital. How can the whole world change when I leave the hospital?!


    Fu Shaohua''s entertainment company and Hu Bin''s company are in competition. In this storm, the Hu family was very happy to add fuel to the flames with the help of the Bai family, and beat their rivals hard. Taking advantage of the scandal that the upper echelons of the company suppressed and discredited artists because of their selfish intentions, they successfully dug back several good seedlings worthy of cultivation Inside.


    For Hu''s entertainment to throw out the olive branch, although Fu Shaohua is inexplicable, but not polite to catch.


    When things get to this point, the original owner must not be able to stay. If he wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, he will inevitably find another job.


    After carefully reading the contract and confirming that there were no traps and favorable treatment, Fu Shaohua immediately signed his name and became an artist under the Hu family entertainment.


    Then, after he handled the handover and met his agent, he was taken to the door of a hotel room.


    "The man you want to see in a moment is your great nobleman." Zheng Mingze, the agent of Fu Shaohua, helped his glasses and warned with great care, "previously, you were basically too black to turn over. It was he who said a word and used the family network to help you clean up. Although it seems very relaxed in these short days, it is difficult for us ordinary people to go to the white family, do you know? "


    Fu Shaohua nodded in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, your old boss would not have been able to admit defeat and let people go. Although the white family does not involve the entertainment industry, no one in the circle dares to provoke. It is obviously more cost-effective to give up a vice president of the company than to have a bad relationship with the Bai family. " Zheng Mingze sneered, "is that wolf hearted ex girlfriend of yours called Molly or something? And her boyfriend, it''s not so good now. You''ve got revenge. You should thank people well, right? "


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment and nodded again.


    "I know you hate sneak. Rule. But some things can''t be too serious, otherwise, you really can''t get along in this circle." Zheng Mingze patted Fu Shaohua on the shoulder and said, "in the room is the young master of the white family. He takes a fancy to you, so he takes great efforts to help you, showing full sincerity. What does he want, you It''s not bad for you to follow it as much as possible. "


    While speaking, Zheng Mingze is also a little guilty. As a gold medal agent, this is the first time that he has induced his artists to accept the potential rules. However, his conscience is a bit too much.


    But this is a hard task assigned by the above. The president of the company personally took the time to have a deep talk with him, and asked him to do a good job in Fu Shaohua''s ideological work. He must not be allowed to compete with young master Bai.


    Fu Shaohua''s face showed a bit of forbearance, but this period of turmoil let him really see the reality of cruelty, but also polished his pride. In any case, he certainly didn''t want to go through the hellish days again.����At least, from Zheng Mingze''s point of view, he is such a painful struggle.


    A moment later, Fu Shaohua lowered his head and said, "I know, brother Zheng, I Try. "


    "Well, well, if you can. Bai shaosu came to clean himself up. You are the first person he likes. He attaches great importance to you, and he should not be forced to come. " Zheng Mingze relaxed and showed a smile, "in short, on the basis of protecting yourself, making him happy is what you need to do."


    "Well." Fu Shaohua closed his eyes and put his hand on the doorknob. After a long time, he took a deep breath and pushed the door and walked in.


    Zheng Mingze, who was relieved, did not see that Fu Shaohua, with his back to him, aroused a smile at the moment of opening the door, full of joy and expectation.


    Fu Shaohua is very persistent in his work as an actor. Although Bai satin is somewhat baffled, it does not hinder lovers from pursuing their own ideals.


    Fu Shaohua repeatedly stressed that after the announcement, Fu Shaohua would move to his villa, see off his lover with white satin, and return to bed to recuperate. At the same time, he opened his laptop and began to sort out his assets.


    Bai satin is still in college. Although she can''t be called a qualified student, she is also a successful person with considerable assets.


    Compared with the Bai family, who are all business talents and are extremely sensitive to numbers, Bai Satin''s talent points seem to have been skewed since childhood, and they have to develop in the direction of history and culture. When he was a child, he had a very strong eye for identifying antiquities. He often found the ancient words and books used to pack and force in his father''s study. He read them with great interest, which made the Bai family marvel.


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Once again, Fu Shaohua tried to brake in time, holding a white satin hand to help them solve the problem.


    With a warm towel to dry the liquid on their bodies, Fu Shaohua picked up his nightgown and put it on his body. He bent down and rubbed his white satin head: "how about it? Can I get out of bed? "


    "Of course." Bai Satin only felt that she was in pain, but the white family was always strong, and his tutor did not allow him to show weakness, especially in front of his sweetheart. Trying to hold up her body, Bai Satin wanted to sit up as if nothing had happened. But in the middle of the action, Fu Shaohua, who was found to be extremely hard-working, held him in time.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua''s sex affair fit perfectly last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not agree with him.


    Even if it''s the other person''s first hand.


    Bai Satin''s personality is quite introverted and seldom confides with others, even her family members are no exception. But I don''t know why, when he met Fu Shaohua for the first time, he wanted to be honest with each other, whether he was to Fu Shaohua or Fu Shaohua to him.


    White satin doesn''t like to whitewash Taiping. He likes to cut everything up quickly and straighten it out quickly, even if the result revealed is not what he wants.


    See white satin calm appearance of anxiety, Fu Shaohua some heartache, also some self blame.


    He knew that he was too anxious to hold his lover in his arms, but he ignored that they were still strangers.


    Should he fall in love step by step in the next life? In the first world, everyone was still young, so he had to do it step by step. However, in the following world, he didn''t want to spend his precious time on the green and astringent love that even he held a small hand for half a day.


    Fu Shaohua is quite upset about this.He picked up his chair, put it beside him, and sat down side by side with him. Fu Shaohua''s approach made Bai Satin very happy, but he was not used to it. He had never been so close to people when they were eating together.


    The nutritious porridge on the table was specially arranged by Zheng Mingze for Fu Shaohua, but now it has entered the stomach of white satin. White satin frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and accepted Fu Shaohua''s feeding. Then she reached out and took the bowl away: "I can do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I still have the strength to eat. Being fed by others is a shame to Bai satin.


    Fu Shaohua watched helplessly as he suddenly became more independent and did not follow his coquettish lover any more. In his heart, he missed his little brother who used to feed himself because of his lazy sleep. It was really sweet and lovely. Sure enough, he didn''t grow up with himself since he was a child.


    By the way, Zheng Mingze once called him "the little young master of the white family", that is to say, the white family at least has a "big young master"? At the thought that Bai Satin would call another person "brother", Fu Shaohua felt that his mood was not very good.


    Looking at the white satin mouthful after mouthful and well bred, Fu Shaohua propped up his cheek with one hand, and lifted the broken hair in the white satin''s ear with the other hand. His tone was ambiguous: "what I said to the agent was right? I did have a good time last night, and you did treat me very well, and fed me to my full content ~ "


    hearing Fu Shaohua''s no serious words, Bai Satin made a move, and then quietly reddened his ears, but his expression was very serious. He gave him a look:" I''m talking to you about business! "


    Such a serious lover makes Fu Shaohua want to tease him more and more. But seeing that he wants to blow up his hair, he has to sit up straight: "darling, don''t worry, I''m lying to him."


    ������ Lie to him Bai family stresses food and sleep, but Bai Satin rarely breaks this rule, because he is eager to know the answer to the question, "why do you cheat him?"


    "I can''t explain that very well." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "You should also find that I am quite different from the Fu Shaohua you once knew?"


    White satin nodded.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Fu Shaohua raises eyebrows.


    ������ Dual personality? " Bai Satin hesitates to answer - because the Bai family has been worried about his psychological problems, Bai Satin has also read a lot of psychology books in private Although I haven''t learned much knowledge.


    "So to speak." Fu Shaohua nodded. "Once upon a time, Fu Shaohua killed himself by cutting his wrist, and I was born at that moment. But in order not to arouse suspicion, I have to imitate his character in front of outsiders, so as not to get into trouble


    White satin was made a little happy by that "outsider", but tried not to let herself show up: "so, you are real only in front of me?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fu Shaohua smile, full of affectionate eyes, "only in front of you, I am the most real self, as for other people, just saw what I want them to see."


    The white satin could no longer restrain, showing a faint smile, but mumbled: "it''s true or false. It''s clear that we meet for less than a day."


    "No way, who let you be my Lord of gold?" Fu Shaohua likes the smile of white satin very much. After all, it is the first smile that white satin shows after they meet.


    However, Bai Satin does not like Fu Shaohua''s playful nickname.


    He frowned slightly, rather rejecting the title of "gold Lord", but seriously stressed: "not the gold Lord, I do not want to support you, but really want to be with you."


    Fu Shaohua was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that white satin was so serious. However, he was hit by the other party''s serious retort.


    "Well, yes, I really want to be with you." He softened his voice, pressed against the white satin''s forehead, and looked deeply into the other party''s clear eyes. Until he saw the relief and stability in the white satin''s eyes, he added jokingly, "but I like to call you" Lord of gold. ". This is the first time I hold my thigh. I always feel that this title is very meaningful and worth remembering. "


    White satin puffed the corners of her mouth and resolutely turned to avoid and continue to eat porridge.


    His lover is always serious for less than three seconds. He will probably live a very tired life in the future


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son."After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. They will see ~ lying on the second floor of the fast food restaurant, white satin with strawberry flavored lollipop in its mouth, staring out of the window at the small flower bed downstairs.


    On the opposite side of him, the white mother cleans up the leftovers of her baby son''s food. From time to time, her eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. However, the business of the start-up company is busy. Although they are married, they have no time to raise their children. So they have been taking contraceptive measures. When the company is stable, they are in their thirties, and then stop contraception and try to add a baby to their family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.


    With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill is extremely flexible. She runs out of the fast food restaurant all the way. She rushes to the boy beside the flower bed like a small shell. Then she stops at a place far away from him and squats down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"


    White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"


    The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    This picture of the boy made the white mother''s heart soften. The boy must have suffered a lot and instinctively did not believe anyone or any adult. He is just like a lone wolf abandoned and abused by the ethnic group. He is cruel, aloof and indifferent. However, he only narrows his claws to his son like a little milk dog.


    Bai''s mother always believed in her son''s charm. At this time, she was not surprised. She just gave a helpless smile and turned her eyes to the white satin: "satin, the little brother won''t let her mother help her. Can you help her little brother? My little brother is hurt and I can''t stand on my own. "


    Hearing this, white satin ran to the boy and stretched out two tender little claws to help each other.


    The boy was still hiding behind, but this time he didn''t mean to be on guard. Instead, he was more like he was afraid to dirty the white satin.


    The white mother stood up and looked at the boy who was embarrassed but didn''t dare to resist and the son who pulled each other up regardless of the boy''s opposition. It was just like seeing a wounded lone wolf surrounded by a little white dog waving its tail. It was lovely and harmonious, which made people want to laugh.


    What a drop in the world.


    Zheng Mingze watched from the stage, and even he had to admit that Fu Shaohua, who was standing in the limelight at the moment, had an extraordinary charm. If he had been able to exert his charm earlier, he would not have suffered so much.


    However, perhaps it is precisely because of this wind and rain, this has today''s new Fu Shaohua, right?


    After the successful completion of the announcement, Zheng Mingze settled Fu Shaohua and personally sent off the reporters who were familiar with him.


    Obviously, the reporter was very satisfied with his harvest today. He even joked with Zheng Mingze, saying that he had to come to pick up this hot potato just because of human relations, but he did not expect to get another big favor - Fu Shaohua''s enthusiasm has not subsided. This exclusive report is enough for him to get a huge bonus.


    "Although I have never been in contact with Fu Shaohua, I always think that artists who can be discredited to that extent by the people in the same company will always have some defects. At least in terms of interpersonal communication, it will not be a good climate. I''m sorry to hear that you are going to take over him." The reporter shook his head and sighed, "but today, I have greatly changed my outlook on him. If he can continue to maintain, in my eyes, his next achievements will never be bad. Congratulations in advance for another cash cow under your hand


    "You say that as if I''m a vampire who squeezes artists!" Zheng Mingze laughed and scolded, but he was very sad. If Fu Shaohua didn''t stand the Golden Buddha of Bai Shaohua behind his back, he would be happy that he had a cash cow, but now That''s a living ancestor!


    However, in any case, Fu Shaohua''s own efforts still make Zheng Mingze very happy, at least this means that his work is much less difficult.


    After sending the reporter back, Fu Shaohua has taken off her makeup and tidied up her personal belongings. Zheng Mingze patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to continue his efforts. Then he took him to the nanny car and asked where he planned to go next.


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment: "go back to the apartment I live in first. I''ll tidy up my things, and then I''ll trouble elder brother Zheng to send me to Bai Shao''s villa."


    Do you really have to get ready to drive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The kindergarten teachers have no way to deal with this boy who is even more lonely and indifferent than white satin. White satin is soft, cute and cute. Even if they don''t want to, other children are willing to play with him, but Bai Xu is quite different. If he is forced to play games with him, all the other children will be scared to have problems.


    Although Bai Xu''s previous experience is very compassionate, but the kindergarten teachers said that they can not do anything, can only hope that he can gradually forget the tragic past, slowly open up.


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."


    Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid that xiaosatin will take advantage of my carelessness He ran away with others


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She tightens her body and shrinks in his body. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed himself slightly. He sighed: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful. I''m going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with "love. Tong" or "love Tong". I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now xiaosatin doesn''t remember anything. What if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    In this way, Bai satin and Bai Xu, holding hands, walked all the way from kindergarten to primary school, continuing their "Brotherhood" of childhood love.


    During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the white parents worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, and even the inevitable friction and disputes between their families have never appeared. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they open the door and see Bai Xu following the white satin, their parents almost cry with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son like Bai Xu, but the Bai family, who had been parents of the other party for six years, hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    At the dinner table, Bai Mu frequently uses public chopsticks to mix dishes for Bai Xu, persuading him to eat more, and Bai Xu also quite happily accepts all the dishes, praising Bai Mu''s craftsmanship in a rather nostalgic tone, which makes Bai''s mother smile. Bai Fu talked with him about the business in the market. They had a good time and shared their own experience and opinions. For a while, they felt very sympathetic.


    On the contrary, Bai satin, the little ancestor of the family, was completely ignored by the Bai family. However, Bai Xu still paid close attention to him, which did not make him a transparent person.


    After dinner, Bai Xu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He slipped the white satin into the kitchen to help himself put the washed dishes and chopsticks.


    The two brothers were obviously used to this kind of thing for a long time. They didn''t need any language to cooperate with each other. From time to time, they got together and whispered a few words, and lowered their voices for fun.


    White mother stood in the kitchen door, smiling at the brothers, can not help but sigh that their feelings are still as good as when they were children - even better.


    Looking at it, white mother finally felt that there was something wrong.


    She saw Bai Xu put his arm around Bai Satin''s neck, pulled him into her arms, lowered her head to kiss her forehead, and Bai Satin seemed to be used to it and rubbed his face with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Bai''s mother''s expression became strange. Bai Xu and Bai Satin were very close when they were young, and kissing each other on the cheek was a common thing. However, when they went to primary school, this kind of action gradually became less and less, so the Bai family and his wife didn''t care much about it. Now that I really grow up, how can I start to relapse?


    White mother''s brain is a little messy, but after washing the dishes, the brothers turned to see white mother, but did not show any unexpected or guilty expression. Instead, they said hello to her normally. One went to take her arm and took her back to the living room to watch TV. The other carried the washed fruit tray and followed her step by step.


    The calm reaction of Bai satin and Bai Xu makes Bai Mu suppress her doubts again. When it is time to go to bed, Bai Xu refuses Bai''s proposal to clean up the guest room for him, saying that he hopes to stay with Bai satin, which is called "missing the past".


    Bai Mu instinctively wants to refuse, but she always has a trace of guilt to Bai Xu, unable to be tough in front of him, and finally loses to the two brothers.


    After watching them go back to bed after washing, the white mother always felt uneasy. She lay on the bed, tossed and turned for a long time, then quietly got out of bed and ran to the door of the brothers'' house to eavesdrop. She found that there was no strange sound in the room, so she went back to her bedroom with a heavy heart.


    White father is lying in bed reading, see white mother come back, he will take off the presbyopia, expression doubt: "what do you do?"


    "I feel a little uneasy." White mother opened the quilt and went to bed, worried, "I always think, satin and Xuxu, too close between some."


    "Haven''t they been like this all the time?" White father yawned and turned off the bedside lamp.


    "But they were young then! Have you ever seen young men of seventeen or eighteen who are always glued together and kiss their cheeks? " The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    Bai Fu was silent for a long time: "Xu Xu has grown up. He knows what he is going to do and the road he is going to take than most adults. Although we have raised him for six years, we have lost the qualification to discipline him when we yield to the Zheng family. "������ I understand that. " The white mother replied stiffly.


    "As for satin, we have all seen his stubbornness." White father sighed, "so do not like to learn the child, unexpectedly to go to the capital to find his brother and jump two levels, but also into the national key points, to tell the truth, if it is me, I do not have this perseverance and toughness."


    The white mother was speechless.


    "If I can discipline you, I will certainly support you. After all, this road is too difficult to walk. But the problem is, we can''t control either of them White father tone helpless, "we have experienced a loss of children''s sorrow, you have the heart to do it again? And this time, we could lose two children. We''re old and energetic as we were when we were young. We can''t stand any twists and turns. As long as our family and Meimei are together, nothing else matters. "


    "I know, I know..." White mother''s voice choked, "I''m not an uncivilized person. If I were someone else''s child, I would say" sexual equality " I just, just can''t bear to let them suffer, and I don''t want them to be criticized by others... "


    The white father turned over and took his wife into his arms and patted him gently: "the children are old, they must have their own life. I think Xuxu is very good. They grew up in love since childhood. Even if they can''t be lovers, they are still brothers. Satin won''t suffer. Xu Xu doesn''t have to worry. He has the ability to protect himself, even satin. We can''t be too pessimistic in our life. They have always been in such a good relationship that maybe they can go on together for a long time? On the contrary, they are forced to separate. With the stubbornness of the two children, it is certainly impossible for them to live a good life


    White father rarely so garrulous, white mother in her husband''s arms, listen to his comfort, mood finally slightly calm down.


    The chatter in the room didn''t subside until late at night, but it was obvious that the white couple who suddenly learned of the news did not sleep well. They woke up just as the sky turned bright.


    However, they did not expect that someone would get up earlier than them.


    When the white couple finished washing and came to the living room, they found that Bai Xu had made breakfast and was putting it on the table.


    Seeing the white couple, he did not have the slightest accident, with a smile: "Dad, mom, are you awake?"


    White father and white mother have a complicated face - the child was still a "uncle and aunt" yesterday, and now he has called "parents". How many meanings does this mean?!


    Bai''s mother was not as calm as his father. She wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Bai Xu: "I know what you want to ask. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    White father pressed his wife''s shoulder, and they both sat down and had a delicious breakfast. Then, he wiped his hands and looked at Bai Xu: "Xu Xu, you and I go to the study to talk about it."


    "Good." Bai Xu said with a smile, but he turned to the kitchen and took out a breakfast and put it in front of the white mother. "Mom, little Satin should wake up now, but in winter, he must be too lazy to get up. Would you deliver this breakfast for me?"


    Bai Xu''s tone is naturally strong, which makes her subconsciously take over the dinner plate. Then she reflects what she has done. For a while, she is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she did hope to have a chat with Bai Satin alone. Without saying a word, she went to Bai Satin''s bedroom. She just saw the white satin wrapped in a quilt wriggling on the bed, but was unwilling to get out of the bed.


    White mother''s expression is more complex - Bai Xu even Bai Satin''s work and rest are so accurate, if you want to say that they are not greasy, she really does not believe it.


    Sighed, white mother put the plate on the bedside table, sat beside the bed and patted the quilt roll.


    The quilt rolled, and white satin blurry voice came out: "brother, I don''t want to be under the bed, you feed me ~"


    the white mother puffed at the corner of her mouth, which was very angry and funny: "who do you want to feed you?"


    The quilt was stiff for a moment. After a while, the white satin got out of the quilt silently and laughed at the white mother with a ingratiating smile: "good morning, Ma"


    after asking Hello, he immediately looked at the plate on one side and reached out to eat, but was patted away by the white mother.


    White satin retracted her hand and complained of grievance in her eyes. However, the white mother took the egg cake with a paper towel and handed it to his mouth: "Oh, eat it!"


    White satin was shocked, and the whole person was not very good. He subconsciously avoided the food around his mouth and looked at the white mother like a ghost: "Mom? What kind of stimulation do you have? "


    "Don''t you want to be fed?" White mother didn''t have a good look at him, "how, brother can feed, mother can not?"


    Bai Satin smiles and doesn''t know how to refute it, but he is no longer a child. He can''t accept his mother''s feeding, so he has to reach out and grab the egg cake.


    Fortunately, white mother is not stubborn, as white satin would like to loose her hand. Looking at Meizizi''s white satin for breakfast, she sighed deeply: "satin satin, are you really determined to be with Xuxu?"


    Bai Satin didn''t expect her mother to get straight to the point and didn''t even have any bedding. She was so nervous that she swallowed the unruptured egg cake and almost choked.After patting her chest, Bai Satin raised her eyes timidly to look at the calm looking white mother, but her eyes and tone were particularly firm: "I''m sorry Well, yes, I want my brother to be together for the rest of my life


    Bai''s mother''s heart sank a little. Four years ago, Bai Satin used such a tone of voice and eyes to express that she wanted to study hard and go to the capital city to find her brother as soon as possible. At that time, they didn''t take it seriously. They thought that he had only three minutes of heat, but Bai Satin did. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they did not change their mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy enough, 50% of the cherubs will delay seeing it for a day. What''s more, he has gone too far last night.


    There is no way out. Fu Shaohua is bound to be a little excited when he is taken care of for the first time. In addition, his small gold owner is so beautiful that he can''t control it for a while.


    Once again, Fu Shaohua tried to brake in time, holding a white satin hand to help them solve the problem.


    With a warm towel to dry the liquid on their bodies, Fu Shaohua picked up his nightgown and put it on his body. He bent down and rubbed his white satin head: "how about it? Can I get out of bed? "


    "Of course." Bai Satin only felt that she was in pain, but the white family was always strong, and his tutor did not allow him to show weakness, especially in front of his sweetheart. Trying to hold up her body, Bai Satin wanted to sit up as if nothing had happened. But in the middle of the action, Fu Shaohua, who was found to be extremely hard-working, held him in time.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua''s sex affair fit perfectly last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not agree with him.


    Even if it''s the other person''s first hand.


    Bai Satin''s personality is quite introverted and seldom confides with others, even her family members are no exception. But I don''t know why, when he met Fu Shaohua for the first time, he wanted to be honest with each other, whether he was to Fu Shaohua or Fu Shaohua to him.


    White satin doesn''t like to whitewash Taiping. He likes to cut everything up quickly and straighten it out quickly, even if the result revealed is not what he wants.


    See white satin calm appearance of anxiety, Fu Shaohua some heartache, also some self blame.


    He knew that he was too anxious to hold his lover in his arms, but he ignored that they were still strangers.����Should he fall in love step by step in the next life? In the first world, everyone was still young, so he had to do it step by step. However, in the following world, he didn''t want to spend his precious time on the green and astringent love that even he held a small hand for half a day.


    Fu Shaohua is quite upset about this.


    He picked up his chair, put it beside him, and sat down side by side with him. Fu Shaohua''s approach made Bai Satin very happy, but he was not used to it. He had never been so close to people when they were eating together.


    The nutritious porridge on the table was specially arranged by Zheng Mingze for Fu Shaohua, but now it has entered the stomach of white satin. White satin frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and accepted Fu Shaohua''s feeding. Then she reached out and took the bowl away: "I can do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I still have the strength to eat. Being fed by others is a shame to Bai satin.


    Fu Shaohua watched helplessly as he suddenly became more independent and did not follow his coquettish lover any more. In his heart, he missed his little brother who used to feed himself because of his lazy sleep. It was really sweet and lovely. Sure enough, he didn''t grow up with himself since he was a child.


    By the way, Zheng Mingze once called him "the little young master of the white family", that is to say, the white family at least has a "big young master"? At the thought that Bai Satin would call another person "brother", Fu Shaohua felt that his mood was not very good.


    Looking at the white satin mouthful after mouthful and well bred, Fu Shaohua propped up his cheek with one hand, and lifted the broken hair in the white satin''s ear with the other hand. His tone was ambiguous: "what I said to the agent was right? I did have a good time last night, and you did treat me very well, and fed me to my full content ~ "


    hearing Fu Shaohua''s no serious words, Bai Satin made a move, and then quietly reddened his ears, but his expression was very serious. He gave him a look:" I''m talking to you about business! "


    Such a serious lover makes Fu Shaohua want to tease him more and more. But seeing that he wants to blow up his hair, he has to sit up straight: "darling, don''t worry, I''m lying to him."


    ������ Lie to him Bai family stresses food and sleep, but Bai Satin rarely breaks this rule, because he is eager to know the answer to the question, "why do you cheat him?"


    "I can''t explain that very well." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "You should also find that I am quite different from the Fu Shaohua you once knew?"


    White satin nodded.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Fu Shaohua raises eyebrows.


    ������ Dual personality? " Bai Satin hesitates to answer - because the Bai family has been worried about his psychological problems, Bai Satin has also read a lot of psychology books in private Although I haven''t learned much knowledge.


    "So to speak." Fu Shaohua nodded. "Once upon a time, Fu Shaohua killed himself by cutting his wrist, and I was born at that moment. But in order not to arouse suspicion, I have to imitate his character in front of outsiders, so as not to get into trouble


    White satin was made a little happy by that "outsider", but tried not to let herself show up: "so, you are real only in front of me?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fu Shaohua smile, full of affectionate eyes, "only in front of you, I am the most real self, as for other people, just saw what I want them to see."


    The white satin could no longer restrain, showing a faint smile, but mumbled: "it''s true or false. It''s clear that we meet for less than a day."


    "No way, who let you be my Lord of gold?" Fu Shaohua likes the smile of white satin very much. After all, it is the first smile that white satin shows after they meet.


    However, Bai Satin does not like Fu Shaohua''s playful nickname.


    He frowned slightly, rather rejecting the title of "gold Lord", but seriously stressed: "not the gold Lord, I do not want to support you, but really want to be with you."


    Fu Shaohua was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that white satin was so serious. However, he was hit by the other party''s serious retort.


    "Well, yes, I really want to be with you." He softened his voice, pressed against the white satin''s forehead, and looked deeply into the other party''s clear eyes. Until he saw the relief and stability in the white satin''s eyes, he added jokingly, "but I like to call you" Lord of gold. ". This is the first time I hold my thigh. I always feel that this title is very meaningful and worth remembering. "


    White satin puffed the corners of her mouth and resolutely turned to avoid and continue to eat porridge.


    His lover is always serious for less than three seconds. He will probably live a very tired life in the future


    White satin suddenly disappeared without warning. The kindergarten teacher was so anxious that he was going crazy!


    Because Bai Satin always doesn''t like to play with her peers, she always sits alone in the corner, and she is always clever and sensible, and never causes trouble. So most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children. It''s not until the break time that they find that the white satin is gone. She can''t find it all over the kindergarten, so she can''t find it Contact parents.Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see ~ as a qualified second ancestor, what should I do if I can''t do something? The answer, of course, is - give it to your brother!


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. He felt like a dog in the sun. He wanted to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively average. He is also stubborn and unwilling to aggrieve himself and cater to others. The hidden rules are nothing. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***


    After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.


    That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    For a moment, the living room of Bai family is quiet.


    After a long time, the white mother asked tentatively, "are you right? Is Satin really laughing? "


    "Well, I did." The big brother of Bai family nodded definitely, "if not, I can''t tell you anything."


    White mother speechless, she looked at her husband, white father was looked at the corner of the mouth, and then looked at his father.


    White satin was silly when she was a child. Her character was quite easy to get along with. She was very happy all day long. But as he grew older, he became colder and quieter. He was always worried about something. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he never laughed from his heart again.


    To this end, the white family exhausted all kinds of methods, did not make white satin really happy, this simply became a piece of their heart disease. It has to be said that the Bai family really tasted the feelings of Zhou Youwang in those years, and they would like to see the princes in the war show as long as they could make the beauty smile.


    Although they don''t like Fu Shaohua in any case, if the other party can make white satin happy, it seems It''s not something unacceptable. In any case, no one dares to say that Bai''s family is wrong. Bai Satin doesn''t need to worry about the family''s business. There is also a big brother of the Bai family. The only expectation for Bai satin in his life is to make him safe and carefree.


    A moment later, the white man finally made the decision.


    "Well, let this Fu Shaohua come into contact with satin." He patted the handle of the crutch in his hand, and said in a determined tone, "if satin is not interested in him, then naturally we don''t have to worry about it. But if you really like it, as long as you have a good character, let him stay with satin. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, people who want to stay around Satin for a while have a bad reputation. If you are active, wash the black on him. Don''t get involved in our satin. "


    At the command of the white master, the whole white family immediately took action.


    The next day, the overwhelming negative news about Fu Shaohua on the Internet stopped, and then there were "people with a heart" to dig into the matter, pointing at Fu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend who fell into trouble after cheating, and the son of the vice president of his company.


    In an instant, Fu Shaohua, who was about to leave the sky in darkness, was washed into a pure and innocent white lotus flower. Netizens who once abused him apologized to his micro blog one by one, and finally began to feel guilty for forcing Fu Shaohua to commit suicide because of hearsay.


    Fu Shaohua, who has just dealt with his suicide and has recovered his weak body due to excessive bleeding, has not yet poured out his hands to find out the truth


    I just went to a hospital. How can the whole world change when I leave the hospital?!


    Fu Shaohua''s entertainment company and Hu Bin''s company are in competition. In this storm, the Hu family was very happy to add fuel to the flames with the help of the Bai family, and beat their rivals hard. Taking advantage of the scandal that the upper echelons of the company suppressed and discredited artists because of their selfish intentions, they successfully dug back several good seedlings worthy of cultivation Inside.


    For Hu''s entertainment to throw out the olive branch, although Fu Shaohua is inexplicable, but not polite to catch.


    When things get to this point, the original owner must not be able to stay. If he wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, he will inevitably find another job.


    After carefully reading the contract and confirming that there were no traps and favorable treatment, Fu Shaohua immediately signed his name and became an artist under the Hu family entertainment.


    Then, after he handled the handover and met his agent, he was taken to the door of a hotel room.


    "The man you want to see in a moment is your great nobleman." Zheng Mingze, the agent of Fu Shaohua, helped his glasses and warned with great care, "previously, you were basically too black to turn over. It was he who said a word and used the family network to help you clean up. Although it seems very relaxed in these short days, it is difficult for us ordinary people to go to the white family, do you know? "


    Fu Shaohua nodded in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, your old boss would not have been able to admit defeat and let people go. Although the white family does not involve the entertainment industry, no one in the circle dares to provoke. It is obviously more cost-effective to give up a vice president of the company than to have a bad relationship with the Bai family. " Zheng Mingze sneered, "is that wolf hearted ex girlfriend of yours called Molly or something? And her boyfriend, it''s not so good now. You''ve got revenge. You should thank people well, right? "Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment and nodded again.


    "I know you hate the hidden rules, but some things can''t be too serious, otherwise, you really can''t get along in this circle." Zheng Mingze patted Fu Shaohua on the shoulder and said, "in the room is the young master of the white family. He takes a fancy to you, so he takes great efforts to help you, showing full sincerity. What does he want, you It''s not bad for you to follow it as much as possible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for a day. However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for people to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a child born in wedlock, he often stands in the position of having a married child, Exclude those illegitimate children who undermine family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    Bai Satin''s living environment is very simple, but Bai Xu is different. Zheng''s family is a complex family, and his father Zheng Er Shao is a playboy who is full of wine and wine, and the flag is flying. Bai satin is really afraid that Bai Xu will be affected by something bad, which changes his mind and becomes a strange appearance.


    But he and Bai Xu are just "brothers" who never agree with each other. Even if Bai Xu changes his mind, he doesn''t have any position to criticize each other.


    At the thought of Bai Xu''s embracing and kissing others, Bai Satin''s heart is so stuffy and painful that she seems to have lost her goal in life.


    Therefore, he does not want to continue to wait, nor dare to continue to wait, he wants to see his brother as soon as possible, to confirm the other party''s intention, to stop his own wishful thinking.


    "He''s not the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. He''s my brother. He''s a registered permanent resident." Bai Satin pursed her lips and retorted in a low voice. Although Bai Xu''s household registration has been moved to the Zheng family, he has been in the household register of the Bai family for six years.


    "Really? What''s going on? " Liu Lang was very curious and asked with interest, but Bai Satin did not hide it. He had to explain in detail how his family adopted Bai Xu and how he was robbed by the Zheng family.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized that white satin had been separated for four years, but he was still obsessed with his brother''s appearance. He could not help admiring that he also wanted to have such a sweet and beautiful brother!


    He took Bai Satin''s shoulder and patted him gently. Liu Lang took everything and patted his chest. He said that he would help him find out about Bai Xu. If there was a chance, the two brothers would meet.


    Hearing Liu Lang''s solemn promise, white satin can''t help but bend the corner of her mouth, revealing a happy smile that cuts the true meaning, which makes Liu Lang look straight.


    After some communication, the relationship between Bai satin and Liu Lang has been greatly improved. All of a sudden, she has leapt from a stranger to a close friend. Naturally, this meal also makes the host and guest enjoy the meal.


    At the dinner table, Liu Lang first introduced the situation of going to Beijing and the environment of Beijing University to Bai satin, but Bai Satin was not very interested in it, and responded to it in a haphazard way. Until Liu Lang''s words changed and talked about "Zheng Xu" and Zheng''s family, Bai satin suddenly raised her head and focused on each other.


    Looking at the white satin as if a small animal ears up, Liu Lang Heart funny, but also live up to his expectations.


    Although the social status of Bai''s father and mother has been improved, they are far away from the capital. People around them are also hindered by their status. They don''t gossip about other people''s housework. Naturally, they are not as well-informed as Liu Lang, who has been living in the upper class of the capital.


    According to Liu Lang, the Zheng family is a big family, but only the main line of power is in power, while the other branches do not have much say. After fighting with his brothers for most of his life, Mr. Zheng has two sons. The eldest son is highly respected. Now he has taken over the Zheng family gradually under the guidance of Mr. Zheng. His son has also entered the company and held an important position. His daughter has married and become a rich wife.


    Compared with the eldest son, Zheng Er Shao, as the second son, is obviously less successful. In his early years, Mr. Zheng suffered from the struggle between brothers. At this time, he naturally learned a lesson, and was not willing to raise an ambitious second son. Zheng Er Shao didn''t know whether he was born a failure or he knew what he meant. He had always been the second ancestor of the family, enjoying himself and drinking outside. Even if he married a wife with a bad temper, he never gave up.


    Mrs. Zheng Er is a poor man. Her mother died very early. When she was a child, she experienced the pain of occupying the magpie''s nest with her illegitimate children. Father does not love, mother does not love, can only protect themselves, developed a pair of sharp temper not willing to suffer losses. But even so, she didn''t get any benefits from her stepmother. Otherwise, with her family background no less than that of the Zheng family, she would not have been decided by her parents to marry Zheng Er Shao, a promiscuous and promising second generation ancestor.


    Zheng Er Shao''s husband and wife are indifferent and seemingly alienated. After breaking the heart of turning her husband''s prodigal son back, Mrs. Zheng devoted herself to her son. The only requirement for Zheng Er Shao was that she could not bring her lover or illegitimate child home - absolutely not.It''s a pity that this poor woman has a difficult life. Four years ago, her only hope was kidnapped. Although she was successfully rescued, the young master was spoiled and spoiled. She was scared to death and became seriously ill. Because she was not treated in time, she developed a high fever and was burned into a fool.


    Although Zheng Er Shao was not respected, he could not have only a silly son. Therefore, despite the strong opposition of the second wife, the Zheng family still took the illegitimate son Zheng Xu back to the Zheng family.


    "Mrs. Zheng''s temper was not very good at all, and she was hit by her son''s affairs. Her attitude towards Zheng Xu It''s not very good. " In order to avoid Bai Mian''s worry, Liu Lang had to choose some more euphemistic words, but this did not prevent Bai Satin from understanding Bai Xu''s situation. Obviously, Bai Xu had a bad life in Zheng''s family, which was very bad. Even if he was well fed, he had a father who was rich in wine and wine and a mother who hated him deeply. No matter who was, he could not be comfortable.


    Seeing that the white satin was worried, Liu Lang raised his eyebrows in a feigned relaxed manner. He took a shrimp with a public chopstick and put it in the white satin bowl: "it''s not too bad. After all, it''s the child that Zheng family recognized on his own initiative. If it''s too bad, isn''t it that he slapped his face and let outsiders see jokes?"


    Bai Satin looks at the shrimp in the bowl. She is puzzled. Because of Bai Xu''s conscious instruction, except for her parents and Bai Xu, Bai Satin never accepts other people''s feeding. Although Bai Xu has been away for four years, this habit has been retained by Bai satin.


    However, Bai Satin also understands Liu Lang''s good intentions and hopes to have a good relationship with each other and inquire more about his brother''s situation. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally broke his habit and peeled the shrimp skin and put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the food was in the mouth, Bai Satin suddenly felt a strong sense of being watched. He subconsciously turned to look out of the shop through the window, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Satin was fidgety, but could not say anything. So she just shook her head and tried to distract her attention: "so brother - I mean" Zheng Xu "? How much do you know about his return to the Zheng family? "


    "I don''t know much about Zheng Xu. I just heard that he is an honest man. When he knows that he is unpopular, he doesn''t go around very much. He is always on his own feet and is like an invisible person. If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I would have forgotten his existence Liu Lang shrugged his shoulders. "As for the specific situation, I have to help you inquire."


    Thank you very much White satin nodded her head gently and expressed her sincere thanks.


    Although he did not break contact with Bai Xu, he was still worried that the other party would report good news or bad news. Naturally, he hoped to understand Bai Xu''s life in more detail and from the perspective of others. This is the reason why Bai ran to Beijing without telling Bai Xu. First, he wanted to surprise his brother. Second, he also wanted to see Bai Xu''s most real life Situation.


    Because of the interesting topic, unconsciously, the meal was a little too much. When white satin checked out with Liu Lang, the sky was already slightly dark.


    The hotel is not far from Liu Lang''s rented apartment. Liu Lang suggests that they go home for a walk and eat while Bai Satin has no objection. After all, he lives in Liu Lang''s house, and the guests are at his disposal.


    On the way back to the apartment, Bai Satin always felt a little uneasy. She always felt that something was following him and closely watched his every move.


    He found that white satin looked back frequently. Liu Lang was puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    ������ I always feel like someone is looking at me. " White satin frowned in a puzzled tone.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Liu Lang laughed, took advantage of the white satin distracted effort to put his shoulder, hook the white satin ear soft hair, "you walk in the street, the rate of return is 100%! When the school starts, you will be the new school grass of Beijing University


    Bai Satin turned away from Liu Lang''s hand uneasily: "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. It''s a joke." Liu Lang retracted his arm. He watched the white satin walk a few steps quickly, and then he unconsciously rubbed his hand which had just touched the shoulder of white satin.


    For some reason, at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be cut off if he did something to his brother Bai.


    After grabbing his hair, Liu Lang was puzzled for a long time. After all, he took this premonition as a temporary wind, and threw it behind his head. He quickly caught up with him.


    Not far from the corner of the street, Bai Xu turned out of the shadow and looked at the back of Bai Satin walking side by side with Liu Lang, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.


    With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. After a happy summer vacation, Bai satin and Bai Xu finally step into the campus of junior high school. However, there is no other change in their lives except that their schoolwork is more intense.


    Bai Satin thinks that she and Bai Xu can grow up together in such a carefree way, but unexpectedly the situation changes suddenly.


    On this day, he and Bai Xu went home from school together as usual. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by several men in black suits and bodyguards just after leaving the school gate.


    Bai xuandun tensed up and felt a strong sense of crisis. However, he didn''t have to do anything. Bai Xu raised his hand and stopped him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?"


    "Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "


    The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.


    My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When he sees Bai Xu''s sleeve, his expression is full of panic: "brother -"


    "satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xu and Bai Satin both understand the other party''s determination not to achieve the goal. In the face of a few powerful and tough adult men who can tell by their appearance that they are difficult to deal with, the two children who have just entered junior high school have no room for resistance in any case.


    "Brother..." Bai Satin murmured, holding Bai Xu''s hand even harder. He was afraid that his brother would be taken away and that he would never see him again.


    ������ Little satin, don''t be afraid. My brother will go with them for a while and come back soon. " Bai Xu sighed softly and patted Bai Satin''s trembling shoulder with a soft voice of relief.


    "No! I don''t want my brother to go White satin shook her head in panic, "I''m with my brother!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xu slowly pulled out his hand. No matter how tightly he clenched the white satin, he looked at the white satin carefully. "My brother will come back. We have an agreement, eh?"


    Xiaoxu''s elder brother, Xiaoxu, was holding out his hand and waiting for Bai satin to come back, but he wanted to keep away from me. Bai Xu''s eyes would be caressed helplessly


    ������ Brother will come back? Is it agreed? " Bai Satin opens her mouth. He has always trusted Bai Xu, and the other party has never failed to live up to his trust. I hope it will be the same this time.


    "Well, it''s agreed." Bai Xu nodded heavily, raised his hand to touch the white satin''s hair, and then stepped back.


    In an instant, the man in black on one side stepped forward and blocked the white satin and Bai Xu, completely isolating them. Within a few seconds, Bai Xu was surrounded by the men in black and forced to get on a black car that had already started and left.


    It happened too fast. In a few minutes, Bai Satin stood alone at the school gate, looking at the car that had disappeared and disappeared. She still couldn''t recover, as if she had a nightmare.


    His expression was numb, his lips trembled, and the whole person was lost. It seemed that something important had been lost and recovered. After the dream was broken, only the ground was full of dismay.


    A moment later, the driver of the white family came to Bai satin, raised his hand and gently took him to his car: "satin, it''s time to go home..."


    "Brother Brother, he... " The white satin was at a loss and could not even say a complete sentence.


    "Your brother, he We were picked up by our own father. We both know that we Go home first. " The driver gently comforted him, then quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, Bai Satin didn''t even know when she was home. When he saw the familiar house, he regained his mind. After the car stopped, he quickly rushed down and ran straight into the house.


    In the living room, the white father and mother, who have been busy with their work, are rarely at home so early. They sit together, holding hands, as if they are giving each other strength. When they hear the huge sound of the door hitting the wall, they don''t say a word of reprimand. Instead, they look softer and softer.


    "Satin, come here..." The white mother stretched out her arms towards the white satin, her eyes slightly red.


    But the white satin, who always liked to be coquettish, did not rush into her arms to seek comfort. Instead, she stood obstinately in front of them: "my brother has been taken away. Do your parents know? Why don''t you stop it? "


    White mother nose a sour, and almost shed tears, silently side head wipe wet corner of the eye.


    ������ That''s his biological father, with DNA proof, and took Xuxu away reasonably and legally. " White father patted his wife''s arm and answered softly.


    "Well, yes, Xuxu''s father''s family is very good, and he is also very concerned about Xuxu, so I can''t wait." White mother sniffed, forced to smile, "satin satin don''t worry, brother back to his father, will certainly have a good life."


    ������ Cheating. " White satin''s voice was a little chilly. He was heartless and liked to push things to others and enjoy happiness under the shelter of others, but this did not mean that he was really stupid - on the contrary, at some times, he was so keen that he said, "if it is true, mom, why do you cry like this?"


    "Because, because my mother doesn''t give up Xu Xu..." White mother some unnaturally bent the corner of her mouth, "although not a natural child, but we have been together for more than six years, how can we have no feelings?"


    My brother didn''t believe it White satin pursed her lips, "but this is definitely not the most fundamental reason! My brother''s father doesn''t like him at all, does he? My brother can''t live well when he comes back to his father, right?! You sent your brother away regardless of his wishes and whether he was happy or not, right? "The white mother couldn''t bear her son''s accusation and inner torture. She stood up with a sob, turned her head and walked away quickly. Her father''s face changed, and she whispered, "white satin! How can you talk to your parents like that? "


    White satin choked. He looked at her back and opened her mouth. After all, she softened down: "Dad, I want to know the truth Also Have the right to know the facts! "


    White father sighed. He pulled his little son to his side and took him to sit down: "OK I tell you, you do have the right to know... "


    Then, the white father slowly opened his mouth and told Bai Satin everything he knew.


    Bai Xu''s father, whose family name is Zheng, lives in the capital. He is a well-established, wealthy and powerful family. What is equally famous for their power is that the family is very chaotic. His children fight for power endlessly. Even ordinary rich people like Bai Fu have heard about it.


    Bai Xu''s father, Zheng Er Shao, had a brother who inherited his family business. He was a frequent visitor in the entertainment news. His wife came from another powerful family with a strong personality. They had a son together. There was no rumor that he had lost. He lived well and was about the size of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is obviously not Zheng Er Shao and his wife''s child, so the biggest possibility is Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son. Bai Fu doesn''t know why Zheng Er Shao brought the illegitimate son back to the Zheng family by such a tough way, but it has nothing to do with the friendship between father and son. After all, judging from Zheng Er Shao''s life style, Bai Xu is absolutely impossible to be the only illegitimate son of Zheng er Shao.


    Bai Fu doesn''t know what Zheng Er Shao is thinking. This is not what he can hear at his level. However, according to the attitude of the people who contact with them, Bai Xu''s life in the Zheng family will never be stable and stable in the future.


    "Well Then why not refuse... " White satin heard her heart tug hard, as if she was going to be crushed in the next second.


    "We also want to refuse If so, who would like to push their children into the fire The white father took a breath of smoke and exhaled gently. He never smoked much, let alone smoke at home, but now he subconsciously uses it to ease his mood. "But Zheng Er Shao is really Xuxu''s biological father. We can''t argue with each other in terms of emotion and reason, let alone What''s more, the Zheng family is not something that we can fight against. They have done a lot. Your mother and I have no way, because we not only have Xuxu, but also Satin you Even if we fight with the Zheng family, Xuxu can''t get it back. Even satin and satin will suffer with you... "


    ������ I''m not afraid of suffering. I just want my brother back... " White satin buried his head in his neck, and his voice trembled.


    "Well, I know, I know." The white father held his little son in his arms, felt the hot and humid feeling on his neck, and rubbed his head, "if we could exchange Xuxu with all our wealth, we would also like to..."


    Father and son quietly nestled together for a long time, and Bai Satin''s mood was finally pacified.


    He sniffed, stood up, apologized to the white father, and then quickly walked back to his room, where he saw the white mother sitting beside the bed.


    ������ Mom. " White satin whispered, "just now, I''m sorry."


    ������ I''m the one to say I''m sorry. " White mother wiped tears, stood up to give white satin a hug, "is our parents useless, unable to protect their children."


    White satin pursed her lips and did not answer.


    Bai Mu sighs and kisses Bai Satin''s heart. She knows that her little son wants to be quiet in the room he and Bai Xu share now, so she doesn''t say much. She goes out of the room and closes the door.


    After a while, Xu''s tears fell into the bed, and his tears came out of his bed.


    After a long time, he dried his tears, jumped out of bed, quickly walked to the computer desk, opened the computer.


    In the search engine, the key words such as "Zheng family in Beijing", "Zheng Er Shao" and so on are typed in the search engine. The white satin who knows nothing about Zheng family carefully browses all kinds of information about Zheng family, but the more you see, the more familiar you feel.


    He opened more than ten pages in a row, each of which made white satin seem familiar. He looked at the screen and tried to think about why he felt like this. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration.


    Deja vu - because I have seen it. It''s not white satin who takes the initiative to see it, but He glanced at Bai Xu when he was playing.


    For these reports, Bai Satin never cared, but in retrospect, it suddenly became a thread, which made him suddenly realize.


    My brother knows the Zheng family.


    He has been following the news of the Zheng family.


    Why? Why does elder brother pay attention to Zheng family? Because Does he know his relationship with the Zheng family?


    So Did he know for a long time that he would be picked up by the Zheng family? That''s why you''re so calm today?


    Bai Satin just feels confused in her mind. He tries to clarify the relationship between them and know what Bai Xu wants to do, but before he gets to know what he wants to do, a new email prompt pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.The white satin glanced at it carelessly, but the next moment, her eyes were fixed on the sender''s name.


    After pressing the button, Bai Satin quickly opens the mailbox, stares at the newly received mail in the mailbox, and slowly tightens her right hand holding the mouse. She can''t wait to open it, but she has a timid mind.


    The sender of this email is his brother, Zhao Xu.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for a day. When Zheng Mingze is doing ideological work for Fu Shaohua outside the door, the white satin in the room is also very nervous and tries to persuade himself to calm down.


    Bai satin is cold-blooded and high-rise, and has never courted anyone. But this time, he really wants to make a good impression on Fu Shaohua and make the other party like him.


    White satin, who has zero love experience, doesn''t know how to pursue a partner. The more nervous she is in her heart, the more cold and serious his expression on his face is. It is in two completely opposite extremes with his real mood of scratching his heart and lungs.


    White satin is also very desperate about her inborn problem. She looks at the mirror and tries to make her smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of her cheeks, which makes her look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I''ve heard that you want to hide the rules for me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand, squatted down a little, and hooked his leg with the other hand. Then he lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bed.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, close to the man''s strong body behind him, and his body was deeply embedded with the other''s hot weapon. The white satin grasped the sheet, suppressed the broken groan in his throat, and wanted to cry without tears - wait, wait, how could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have any physical relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately. He hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.


    However, this series of small fresh pursuit plan, but in the first time after meeting, Fu Shaohua''s Huang violent action to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and full of various liquids, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to keep a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he resisted, for it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Liu Lang was flexible, and immediately turned to Bai satin to apologize and be careful.


    Liu Lang has always been a face control, and he himself admits that he has full patience with beautiful people, both men and women. In addition, white satin is much smaller than him and is still a minor child. Naturally, he should coax more, otherwise it would be too unsophisticated.After stopping, Liu Lang turned to Bai Satin: "I''m sorry, I didn''t speak very well just now, but I didn''t mean anything. I just didn''t know Zheng Xu very well. There may be some misunderstandings if I know some news from hearsay." He blinked his eyes playfully. "You know, we legitimate children have a natural hostility towards illegitimate children. We are bound to share a common hatred and do not like to associate with them."


    Although Bai satin is still not very happy, Liu Lang seems to be full of sincerity, and he can really understand each other''s feelings, and finally eased his complexion.


    The white father and mother have always been loving each other. They work and live together. The white father has no chance of cheating and has no idea of cheating. Therefore, the white family is naturally harmonious and happy.


    However, the saying that "men get worse if they have money" is not groundless. It is not uncommon for them to have lovers outside or even have illegitimate children. As a legitimate child, he often stands in the position of legitimate children, rejecting those illegitimate children who destroy family harmony, even if they are innocent and unable to choose their own origin.


    However, Bai Xu is different. Bai Satin can''t look at each other from the perspective of illegitimate children. In Bai Satin''s mind, Bai Xu is just his brother, a member of the Bai family, even It could be his future lover.


    In the four years of separation, Bai Satin has been determined to like Bai Xu, but once he understands love, he is more and more worried about gains and losses. Just as Bai Xu repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to fall in love before leaving, Bai Satin was also worried about whether there would be other people around her brother - after all, when she was young, her feelings were always impulsive and superficial, which were easy to be diluted by time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Seeing that the abduction and trafficking of children has always been a major social problem, but it is extremely difficult to solve it. The gangs that abduct and sell human beings are very mobile, and the police have no safe way to find out. They can only follow the clues provided by Zhao Xu. As for whether they can catch the traffickers, there are two opinions.


    At the same time, the police will also help Zhao Xu find his biological parents, but before they find him, he can only be sent to the orphanage.


    Bai satin of course knows where the orphanage is. Her father and mother often donate some materials to the orphanage and often take her to play in the orphanage. She even mentions to Bai satin that they had the idea of adopting an orphan. If Bai Satin comes a few days later, he will have a brother.


    However, Bai Satin''s impression of the orphanage is only here. After all, it has nothing to do with him, and it is not worth his attention. But now he heard that Zhao Xu was going to be sent to the orphanage, he immediately made a small calculation.


    If parents want to adopt orphans from the orphanage, it''s better to adopt brother Xu!


    In this way, white satin is very strong in action. After dinner that night, she grabbed the white father and mother and put forward the matter in a high spirit.


    Bai''s father and mother looked at each other, and they were prepared for it, not too surprised. Even before Bai Satin mentioned it, they had already discussed it in the dead of night.


    Since the acquaintance with Zhao Xu, Bai satin and he are like conjoined babies. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer. They can hardly leave Meng and Meng.


    Bai Satin liked Zhao Xu so much that she would risk running to the hospital alone. If Zhao Xu was sent to the orphanage, their little ancestor would probably grow up in the orphanage.


    Bai''s mother pities Zhao Xu''s experience. Bai''s father has a good impression of Zhao Xu. As long as Bai Satin likes it, they will not reject the adoption of Zhao Xu.


    Of course, although Zhao Xu has been accepted from his heart, adopting an orphan is a big thing after all, and we can''t make a hasty decision.


    Squatting down, the white mother touched the soft hair of white satin, with solemn tone: "does Satin really want brother Xu to be your brother? If he becomes your brother, mom and dad can''t just be your mom and Dad, and they only love you. Your good things also belong to your brother. You will certainly make conflicts, quarrel and even fight. Your parents will not be biased against you. They will only protect you but blame your brother. "


    Children are also jealous, and they are not as able to control their emotions as adults do, and sometimes they are more intense. Bai''s mother tried to make Bai Satin understand that if he had an extra brother, he would not be hesitant.


    To be sure, Bai satin is possessive. He is like a small beast that can circle the territory, firmly seizes what belongs to him and refuses to be approached by anyone. However, Zhao Xu is different. Bai satin is willing to accept him into his own circle. He is not only unprepared and dissatisfied, but also elated and impatient.


    "My brother won''t rob me or quarrel with me!" White satin puffed up her cheek and said in a firm voice, "if my brother likes it, I''ll definitely give him something. We won''t make conflicts because of such small things!"


    In white satin''s heart, Zhao Xu is the most important, everything else is not worth mentioning. He can share everything with each other, even the love of his parents.


    See white satin without half a minute hesitation, white father and white mother after confirming that the other side really understand, finally relaxed.


    Pinching the white satin''s cheek, the white mother said with a smile: "OK, mom and dad are willing to adopt brother Xu, but only if brother Xu agrees. Tomorrow, we will ask him, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai Satin nodded heavily. She didn''t worry about it at all. "Brother Xu will certainly agree with me."


    As Bai Satin said, Zhao Xu did not exclude himself from being adopted by the Bai family. After learning that he could eat and sleep with Bai satin and live together for the first time, he even gave his father and mother a soft smile, and the bright expectation in his eyes was no less than that of white satin.


    Before Bai Satin was born, Bai''s father and mother had studied the process of adopting orphans in detail. Now, naturally, there is no difficulty in taking action again.


    Bai satin and Zhao Xu''s two children are very cooperative. In addition, Bai Fu takes a large amount of money to open the road, and soon goes through a set of procedures. Zhao Xu officially becomes a member of the Bai family. With Zhao Xu''s permission, he is renamed Bai Xu.


    As Bai Xu recovered well, he soon got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital. Next, he only needed to go home and take care of him. He didn''t need to continue to live in the hospital and occupy the tense beds.


    When he was discharged from hospital, Bai Xu was able to walk on his own, but his injured leg was still not so sharp. He limped along the way, and he needed to carry a crutch for a long time.


    When Bai Xu was taken home, his mother opened the door for him and said, "welcome home, Xuxu."


    ������ Well. " Obviously, he didn''t get used to this kind of chuckle.Bai''s decoration is quite simple, but it is full of ingenuity and warmth everywhere, which makes people unconsciously relax when they are in it.


    Bai''s mother led Bai Xu around the house. Then she pushed open a door, looking embarrassed and hesitant: "originally, we were going to clean up a room for you But Satin doesn''t want to live with you... "


    After all, Bai Xu''s mother doesn''t think his children are more sensitive than his own. However, although they try to treat the two children equally, they still prefer their own relatives who have been raising them for five years. Bai Satin wants to live with Bai Xu, but they can''t resist him and can only make such an arrangement.


    "If you''re not used to it, we can --" Bai Xu looks at the room and doesn''t say a word. Bai''s mother tries to ease his mood, but she just opens her mouth and is interrupted by Bai Xu.


    "I love it." Bai Xu bent up his eyes, holding the white satin''s hand, tightening his consciousness, "I also want to live with xiaosatin."


    After a careful observation of Bai Xu''s expression, he found that he was really satisfied with the arrangement from the bottom of his heart. Bai''s mother was relieved and her smile on her face brightened up: "then we can rest assured! Your brother should get along well


    "Well, it will." Bai satin and Bai Xu both nodded solemnly and held their hands tightly. When they heard the other party''s reply, they looked at each other with a smile, full of happiness.


    For a while, the white mother had the feeling that she was a light bulb and that the two children were almost flashing together.


    After rubbing the heads of the two children, the white mother went to the kitchen to prepare lunch with a smile, while Bai Satin accepted the task and took her new brother to stroll around the house.


    Hand in hand, the two children visited one room after another, and finally came to Bai Fu''s study.


    Looking at the computer placed on the desk, Bai Xu hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the white satin: "satin, can I use your computer?"


    "It''s not your family, it''s our family!" White satin frowned and retorted discontentedly.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were soft and obedient. "Well, yes, it''s" our house ", my home and xiaosatin''s


    Bai satin is very satisfied with this answer, and even quite naturally ignores that there are white parents and white mothers in this family. He grabbed Bai Xu, climbed onto the rotating seat, turned on the computer skillfully, and happily shared his little secret with his friends: "Mom and dad think I can''t play computer, in fact, I often play it!"


    "Well, little satin is so good." Bai Xu laughs and praises. Then he looks at Bai satin, puts his little paw on the keyboard, and enters the power on password awkwardly: "the password is the Pinyin of my name and the date of birth."


    "Well, I remember." Bai Xu nodded and secretly recorded Bai Satin''s birthday.


    After entering the table, Bai Satin moves on the swivel chair and reaches out to help Bai Xu climb up. Fortunately, the swivel chair is quite wide, and the two children are huddled together, and they look more intimate.


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Bai Satin blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Xu. She did not know where to open a large number of windows. Her hands were bouncing on the keyboard, and skillfully knocked down a series of inexplicable codes.


    "I''m punishing bad people." Bai Xu replied, with a bad smile coming out of his mouth.


    "Brother is a hero?" White satin eyes brighten.


    Bai Xu turned his head to look at him and picked his eyebrows: "brother is not a hero. Even if he is, he is just a hero of xiaosatin." After that, his eyebrows softened and his smile became more real. "When my brother punishes the bad guys and let them get their due retribution, I will be able to concentrate on being with xiaosatin and have a happy life!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Bai Satin didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Xu''s words, but she was instinctively happy about it.


    For half an hour, Bai Xu sat in front of the computer and knocked. Although Bai Satin could not understand what the other party was doing, she did not feel bored at all. She quietly leaned on Bai Xu''s shoulder and looked carefully.


    Finally, Bai Xu finished what he had to do and cleared away his traces on the Internet. As soon as he turned to report the good news to Bai satin, he was facing each other''s bright eyes.


    "Brother, have you finished punishing the bad guys?" The tone of white satin is jubilant.


    ������ Well, it''s done. The bad guys will soon be brought to justice. " Bai Xu nodded. Although he was answering Bai Satin''s question, his attention was not at all above his words.


    Without waiting for the white satin to open his mouth again, he had already explored his head and gently kissed the black and white eyes of the white satin.


    The white satin is stunned by Bai Xu''s action. Her red lips are slightly open, but she completely forgets what she wants to say.


    Bai Xu''s eyes were more and more dark, and then he slightly bowed his head and printed it on the red lips. He even stretched out his tongue and gently licked it.


    "It''s sweet. It''s like a strawberry lollipop." Bai Xu left the white satin''s lips as soon as he touched it. His tone was meaningful and faintly with the depression and restraint that was not his age at the moment. "When you gave me lollipops, I wanted to have a taste of it."Bai Satin doesn''t understand what Bai Xu''s actions mean. As a popular child, being hugged by others has long been a part of his daily life, but this is the first time that someone kisses his lips.


    Although he was confused, Bai Satin realized that the kiss was different. He felt a little shy and flushed his cheek, but instinctively there was no feeling of rejection. He even felt that the scene was very familiar and friendly, as if It should be.


    After pursing her lips, Bai Satin didn''t know how to react. She just hugged Bai Xu''s neck, blushed and hid herself in his not so generous arms.


    A month later, the police cracked a major human smuggling case, arrested nearly 100 criminal syndicates and even several mature human trafficking chains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see white satin, they are cold-blooded and of high birth, and they have never courted anyone. But this time, he really wants to make a good impression on Fu Shaohua and make the other party like him.


    White satin, who has zero love experience, doesn''t know how to pursue a partner. The more nervous she is in her heart, the more cold and serious his expression on his face is. It is in two completely opposite extremes with his real mood of scratching his heart and lungs.


    White satin is also very desperate about her inborn problem. She looks at the mirror and tries to make her smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of her cheeks, which makes her look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I''ve heard that you want to hide the rules for me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand, squatted down a little, and hooked his leg with the other hand. Then he lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bed.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, close to the man''s strong body behind him, and his body was deeply embedded with the other''s hot weapon. The white satin grasped the sheet, suppressed the broken groan in his throat, and wanted to cry without tears - wait, wait, how could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have any physical relationship with Fu Shaohua immediately. He hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.


    In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.However, this series of small fresh pursuit plan, but in the first time after meeting, Fu Shaohua''s Huang violent action to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and full of various liquids, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to keep a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he resisted, for it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his bare chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    "It seems that Shirley likes you too!" The horse trainer laughed and praised. He just wanted to instruct Bai Satin how to get on the horse, but he was stopped by Bai Xu: "I can come."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the trainer finally obeyed the guest''s wishes and retreated to one side. However, he did not dare to go too far because Bai Satin was the first time to ride a horse, and Bai Xu was also a stranger. The horse trainer did not know the riding level of the other party. He was afraid that the guests would have an accident, and the racecourse would still be responsible for it.


    Fortunately, Bai Xu has always been very reliable, every instruction is just right, and Bai satin is also very talented for riding horses - or, since he was a child, he has been agile and good at all kinds of sports.After Bai Xu made a demonstration, Bai Satin got on the horse smoothly, and even learned how to trot without a teacher. Shirley seems to be connected with Bai satin. She doesn''t need too much guidance to understand what he means. She doesn''t have to run in for a long time, so she quickly cooperates.


    Of course, the white satin riding on Shirley''s back and being led by Shirley to run a circle didn''t notice. Bai Xu, who had been watching him from a distance, showed a regretful and regretful expression, and gently "tut" - the welfare of his hand was gone, and he said that he would not be able to ride a horse?


    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although we can''t hear people''s gossiping, white satin is keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from the eyes they cast. Shirley seems to feel his anger, hiss and moves restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.


    With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill was extremely flexible. She ran out of the fast food restaurant all the way. Like a small shell, she rushed to the boy beside the flower bed. Then she stopped at a distance from him and squatted down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"


    White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"


    The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    This picture of the boy made the white mother''s heart soften. The boy must have suffered a lot and instinctively did not believe anyone or any adult. He is just like a lone wolf abandoned and abused by the ethnic group. He is cruel, aloof and indifferent. However, he only narrows his claws to his son like a little milk dog.


    Bai''s mother always believed in her son''s charm. At this time, she was not surprised. She just gave a helpless smile and turned her eyes to the white satin: "satin, the little brother won''t let her mother help her. Can you help her little brother? My little brother is hurt and I can''t stand on my own. "


    Hearing this, white satin ran to the boy and stretched out two tender little claws to help each other.


    The boy was still hiding behind, but this time he didn''t mean to be on guard. Instead, he was more like he was afraid to dirty the white satin.The white mother stood up and looked at the boy who was embarrassed but didn''t dare to resist and the son who pulled each other up regardless of the boy''s opposition. It was just like seeing a wounded lone wolf surrounded by a little white dog waving its tail. It was lovely and harmonious, which made people want to laugh.


    What a drop in the world.


    The white mother helped the boy hang up the number. Originally, he thought it was just a small matter of daily good deeds. However, after seeing the boy''s injury, the doctor immediately frowned, saying that the boy must have an operation immediately, otherwise the injured leg would not be able to be preserved - even if the operation was performed, in case of postoperative infection, serious sequelae would be left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay seeing it for one day. Who are they worried about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.


    With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.


    As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    After white satin leaves, Hu Bin thinks more and more is afraid, also did not have the mood which continues to play.


    As a qualified second generation ancestor, what should I do if I can''t make up my mind? The answer, of course, is - give it to your brother!


    Therefore, Hu Bin''s brother received this hot potato from his stupid brother. He felt like a dog in the sun. He wanted to put his brother back into his mother''s stomach.


    Fortunately, Hu bin is not reliable, but his brother is still reliable. In less than two days, Fu Shaohua''s detailed information was sent to his desk. The two brothers of the Hu family took it apart as if they were facing a great enemy. After a careful review, they finally put half of their heart back into their stomachs.


    The real Fu Shaohua in the materials is quite different from that in the entertainment reports.


    Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are relatively average. He is also stubborn and unwilling to aggrieve himself and cater to others. The hidden rules are nothing. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."


    Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.


    That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for a day. Seeing this, the Bai family and his wife have repeatedly stressed that they should "never have sex before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his little son couldn''t hide his loss, and he turned his mouth.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him.


    Bai Xu, like Bai satin, is also a "poor student" who takes skipping classes as a routine but can get good grades.


    Two people you accompany me to attend several classes, I accompany you to attend several classes, in the campus almost inseparable, coupled with their undisguised intimate behavior, soon spread rumors.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has always been self-centered, and her whole attention is focused on Bai Xu, and she is indifferent to the opinions of the outside world. However, Bai Xu is in a high position and does not dare to be sarcastic in front of him.


    One of them is heartless, the other tries his best to protect his lover, but he is not affected at all. Every time the couple contacted their little son, they could see that he was happy and had no shadow. They gradually relaxed their hearts. When facing the innuendo of other people, they could not feel guilty and put back their hearts in pain. As long as their son was happy, they would be frank.


    Bai Satin''s parents firmly stood by his son, while the Zheng family almost became Bai Xu''s talk. Except for his nominal father Zheng Er Shao, no one was qualified to give him directions.


    As for Zheng Er Shao and his new wife, they did not support or oppose it, and let themselves go. On the one hand, even if they stop talking, they will only insult themselves and even affect their present life of food and clothing. On the other hand, Bai Xu likes a man and is willing to live with a man for a lifetime, which is beneficial to them.


    Being with a man means that he has no offspring. Once Bai Xu has no children, his three-year-old brother is likely to become his successor.


    In fact, Bai Xu is really ready to cultivate his younger brother.


    Bai Xu had no desire for power and had no sense of responsibility for the Zheng family. He was in power only to make life more comfortable for himself and his lover. As for the future of the Zheng family after his death, it had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, in order to live in his old age without being disturbed by bad things, he still took his three-year-old brother away from his parents, so as not to be influenced by his unreliable father and a little clever but crooked mother. Bai Xu doesn''t expect the child to grow up so well, as long as the other side can keep Zheng''s family and not make trouble for him.


    When he was just an adult, he began to make plans for his retirement in his old age. Bai Xu also took precautions. As a result, under his arrangement, Bai Xu and Bai Satin''s life had hardly any twists and turns, and they were happy all the time.


    Under the control of Bai Xu, the Zheng family gradually got rid of the influence of the storm a few years ago and stood up again and again. He cleaned up the separation force several times. Seeing Bai Xu was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was so obedient that he wanted to pretend to be dead.


    With the longer he was in power, the more powerful Bai Xu had become. The image of the illegitimate child who was once peaceful and conservative has completely disappeared in people''s minds. Occasionally, when I think about it, there will be a feeling of trance.


    Those who once ridiculed and belittled him now bowed their heads in front of him, for fear that Bai Xuqiu would settle accounts and avenge their previous insults. Fortunately, Bai Xu did not have such free time. He was too lazy to give anyone any extra attention except white satin.


    Compared with Bai Xu, Bai Satin''s life is much more free and free.


    He made it to college and became a freelancer. He has been a sculptor, wrote books, revised ancient books, and even inexplicably became interested in geomantic omen. He even got confused and became a master of geomantic omen.As for the company that Bai''s father and mother have been fighting for most of their life, Bai Satin has no interest in it, but she doesn''t want to let their efforts go to waste. After obtaining the consent of Bai''s father and mother, Bai Satin takes Bai Xu to the orphanage and selects a child with Bai Xu''s eyes. On the one hand, it can make up for the Bai family''s regret that they have no grandchildren. On the other hand, it can also successfully dump the pot and hand over the Bai family''s company to the child for inheritance and development.


    In this way, white satin and Bai Xu from the prime of life, have been hand in hand to white hair. They love each other for a whole life, and their strong feelings never fade away. Therefore, they become lovers of gods and fairies who are loved and admired by people.


    They have no children and do not need children. Their world is so small that it can only accommodate them, without any extra space.


    Finally, white satin closed her eyes peacefully in Bai Xu''s arms. When he left, he didn''t have any lingering heart, instead, he had a faint expectation - however, he didn''t know where his expectation came from.


    Looking at the lover''s beautiful face, Bai Xu''s eyebrows are soft. He hugged his breathless lover closer and gave him a final kiss on his wrinkled face.


    "In this life, you have performed very well, and I am very happy and satisfied - I hope you can continue your efforts in the next life."


    At the same time, Fu Shaohua also understood the hidden implication of the white family under their generosity.


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    On the one hand, he didn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion.


    For the Bai family, what they most want to see is that Fu Shaohua will become a funny and peaceful lover around Bai satin, which will not affect Bai Satin''s marriage, birth, wealth and happiness.


    It seems that his love road in this life will be more rough, at least not as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the elders.


    Fu Shaohua didn''t worry about this problem. He just sighed a little and then left it completely behind. He happily began his daily life of serving the "golden master" while struggling in the entertainment industry.


    When Zheng Mingze got these coveted role endorsements from Fu Shaohua, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t show a happy look immediately. Instead, he was worried to observe Fu Shaohua''s face.


    Fu Shaohua knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "brother Zheng, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    His smile was as quiet as ever, but there was a little more soft flavor. It seemed that he did not leave any knot in his heart, but more relaxed and relieved.


    Zheng Mingze doesn''t know what happened between Fu Shaohua and Bai satin, but it''s clear that their relationship is changing in a good direction, so he doesn''t need to embellish the lily.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Mingze opened the folder and turned his attention to his work: "these endorsements and roles are very good. Which one are you going to choose?"


    Although he has already had some worries in mind, he still wants to test how much Fu Shaohua knows about his own positioning.


    And Fu Shaohua did not hesitate, and quickly pulled out a piece: "I want this role."


    Zheng Mingze glanced at it slightly: "this TV series is a big production that has attracted much attention this year. Cass is very strong. If you can take part in it, it will be very good, but..." He frowned, "because of this, your acting test is also very big, once you do not pass the acting skills, pull down the level of the whole play, not only can not benefit, but will recruit black." After a pause, Zheng Mingze was realistic, "I have studied the roles you once played. I have to say, your acting skills are still poor."


    "I understand." Fu Shaohua nodded gently, "but I want to try this role It resonates with me


    Zheng Mingze Leng Leng, and carefully browse the outline of the role, found that this is indeed a character full of tragic color. Obviously, he was a great general dedicated to serving the country and the people. However, he was framed because he was too honest, didn''t understand the twists and turns of the officialdom, and was unwilling to collude with corrupt officials. After all the rebels left, he died in prison with a bad name on his back, and his hope of death in the battlefield and in a suit of clothes could not be achieved.In this way, it is quite similar to Fu Shaohua''s situation not long ago.


    It is said that drama comes from life. Perhaps with personal experience, Fu Shaohua can really master this role? Zheng Mingze is not sure about this, but he is not as resolute as before.


    Seeing his vacillation, Fu Shaohua pursed his lips: "brother Zheng, I really want to have a try. If you don''t worry, I can go to the audition, and if the director thinks I''m not competent, I won''t stick to it any more


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words, Zheng Mingze was quickly convinced that it was not a big deal to go to the audition anyway. No matter whether he was selected or not, it was beneficial and harmless. In case of success, he could get rid of the reputation of going through the back door, so he had to join the crew.


    The discussion has been decided, Zheng Mingze immediately contacted the director, and the director is also very satisfied with this, agreed to the audition request.


    After all, it is the investor who wants to enter the stronghold. The director has also known about Fu Shaohua''s acting skills and is not optimistic about him. Although the role of general Jun is not the main character, the part is also very important. Naturally, the director does not want an actor with quick acting skills to destroy the general and drag down the level of the whole play. However, sometimes, he had to compromise with investors and exchange some interests with his role. Now the actor has offered to audition. Naturally, the director will not refuse, and his impression of Fu Shaohua is better.


    As long as he has room for adjustment, the director is willing to give him a chance to join his own crew.


    As for the result of the audition, naturally everyone was happy.


    In the audition, Fu Shaohua burst out all his potential, playing the general''s grief and anger, injustice and hatred before his death vividly - not so much as he was playing the general, but he was also venting himself.


    In any case, Fu Shaohua''s amazing "acting skills" got the unanimous approval of the director group, successfully obtained the role, and started his busy actor career again.


    Although the major general''s part is not too many, Fu Shaohua has been immersed in the crew all day long, earnestly observing and learning the performance skills of other actors, and from time to time to consult and discuss with directors or veteran actors. His acting skills are also rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye, from the initial rigid and unsmooth to the later mellow and free.


    For such a conscientious and gifted actor, the director naturally loves him more, and can''t help but regret that he wasted a lot of time in the cheap production group. After all, even if an actor is gifted again, he has to improve himself by constantly learning to observe mo. Fu Shaohua has been living in a shoddy third rate idol drama. There are no outstanding examples of acting around, and there is not enough money to attend the class. So, the mediocrity of acting is the result of all kinds of helplessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. However, the business of the start-up company is busy. Although they are married, they have no time to raise their children. So they have been taking contraceptive measures. When the company is stable, they are in their thirties, and then stop contraception and try to add a baby to their family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill was extremely flexible. She ran out of the fast food restaurant all the way. Like a small shell, she rushed to the boy beside the flower bed. Then she stopped at a distance from him and squatted down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"


    White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    He bowed his lips and bowed his lips.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "


    Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."


    White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. ""What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, it is addictive to do bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances next time Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and would have gone back to you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another human trafficking case and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving a powerful lady''s contact peddler selling illegitimate children.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the human trafficking case which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has been erased, no one believes that this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    However, in just a week, the once prosperous Zheng family revealed the declining trend of the building. The white satin, who had been keeping fat in Bai Xu''s apartment, was staring at Bai Xu, who was graceful enough to cut an apple for himself. The whole person was not very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    White satin suddenly disappeared without warning. The kindergarten teacher was so anxious that he was going crazy!


    Because Bai Satin doesn''t like to play with her peers all the time. She always sits alone in the corner. She is always clever and sensible and never causes trouble. Therefore, most of the teachers pay attention to other noisy children until the time of recess exercises, Only then discovered that the white satin actually did not have the trace, looked for the entire kindergarten to be unable to find, can only hastily contact with the child''s parents.


    Received the teacher''s call, white mother muddled for a moment, to the brain reaction, suddenly out of a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to whatever they say. In fact, they just don''t care much and are too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but his nature is a little cold. He doesn''t care what he likes, but he is very clever and knows everything. He just doesn''t speak up and says nothing, which makes people ignore his cleverness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his little cleverness, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s bus.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to go to the hospital to see her little brother. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was free. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late. It happened the next day after saving the boy. It was definitely impossible to say that it had nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai Mu was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and spank him immediately!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin is so small, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that this little ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he said he didn''t have money to pay the fare, and he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    The white mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This little ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her little baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye bed, although she knows that her little baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.


    White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It''s true that little Satin did it wrong." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    At this moment, if she is not stingy, she will not praise her mother.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to say anything more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her and rubbed it courteously. However, she still did not let go and admit her mistake. She said that the white father and white mother most wanted to hear "I won''t be able to do it again."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. To be honest, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a little man than his beloved son. He has the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, tell Dad the truth. If Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward to talk in a low voice, while Bai Satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, there was a trace of cunning. The beloved child knew that the parents could not resist their own heart.


    Looking at the little picture of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the look of white satin, which was spoiled and unscrupulous. Only a truly happy child would have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks a million thanks, Bai''s father went back to the company, while his mother took half a day off to stay in the hospital to take care of the children, exhorting and instructing Bai Satin on various matters needing attention when staying in the hospital.


    The white satin, which had been fulfilled, naturally recovered her good image. No matter what the white mother said, she kept it firmly in her heart, and finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see ~ "xiaosatin:


    this email is sent regularly. The trigger condition is after you have read 15 reports about Zheng''s family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have taken the "dog''s luck". The pie in the sky is due to luck, and they are just ready to prepare and lay a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his little son''s urgency, Bai''s parents are still relaxed and willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital before school starts. Fortunately, Liu Lang also likes the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he is ready to move. He simply accompanies Bai satin to the capital.


    Liu Lang moved out of his dormitory when he was a sophomore and rented an apartment near the school. When Bai Satin came to the capital, he naturally lived with him. Liu Lang is not short of money. The conditions of renting an apartment are good, and he often has friends to stay. Therefore, the rooms are ready-made and basically do not need to be cleaned up. He can check in anytime and anywhere.


    After finishing packing, white satin turned to look at Liu Lang and asked silently what to do next.


    Liu Lang looked at the little brother, who was silent but clever and beautiful. He liked it very much. He could not help but raise his hand to touch his head. However, he was frowned by white satin and took a step back and turned his head to hide.


    Although he didn''t succeed in touching the end, Liu Lang didn''t feel embarrassed. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands regretfully. He resolutely changed the topic: "are you hungry? I''ll take you out to eat something? "


    ������ Good. " Bai Satin nodded slightly, followed Liu Lang for a moment, and finally asked him the question he had been holding back all the way. "Do you know Zheng Xu?"


    Zheng Xu is Bai Xu. He changed his surname after he was brought back to the Zheng family. He also made fun of himself in the email.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Once again, Fu Shaohua tried to brake in time, holding a white satin hand to help them solve the problem.


    With a warm towel to dry the liquid on their bodies, Fu Shaohua picked up his nightgown and put it on his body. He bent down and rubbed his white satin head: "how about it? Can I get out of bed? "


    "Of course." Bai Satin only felt the pain in her lower body, but the white family was always strong, and his tutor did not allow him to show weakness, especially in front of his sweetheart. Trying to hold up her body, Bai Satin wanted to sit up as if nothing had happened. But in the middle of the action, Fu Shaohua, who was found to be extremely hard-working, held him in time.


    "Why are you..." Fu Shaohua swallowed the word "become" at the edge of his mouth, "so hard?"


    "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neckline of his nightgown was wide open, and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" in his heart again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and self indulgent?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is there any help?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to say anything more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua had a perfect sexual relationship last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not identify with him.


    Even if it''s the other person''s first hand.


    Bai Satin''s personality is quite introverted and seldom confides with others, even her family members are no exception. But I don''t know why, when he met Fu Shaohua for the first time, he wanted to be honest with each other, whether he was to Fu Shaohua or Fu Shaohua to him.


    White satin doesn''t like to whitewash Taiping. He likes to cut everything up quickly and straighten it out quickly, even if the result revealed is not what he wants.


    See white satin calm appearance of anxiety, Fu Shaohua some heartache, also some self blame.


    He knew that he was too anxious to hold his lover in his arms, but he ignored that they were still strangers.


    Should he fall in love step by step in the next life? In the first world, everyone was still young, so he had to do it step by step. However, in the following world, he didn''t want to spend his precious time on the green and astringent love that even he held a small hand for half a day.


    Fu Shaohua is quite upset about this.He picked up his chair, put it beside him, and sat down side by side with him. Fu Shaohua''s approach made Bai Satin very happy, but he was not used to it. He had never been so close to people when they were eating together.


    The nutritious porridge on the table was specially arranged by Zheng Mingze for Fu Shaohua, but now it has entered the stomach of white satin. White satin frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and accepted Fu Shaohua''s feeding. Then she reached out and took the bowl away: "I can do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I still have the strength to eat. Being fed by others is a shame to Bai satin.


    Fu Shaohua watched helplessly as he suddenly became more independent and did not follow his coquettish lover any more. In his heart, he missed his little brother who used to feed himself because of his lazy sleep. It was really sweet and lovely. Sure enough, he didn''t grow up with himself since he was a child.


    By the way, Zheng Mingze once called him "the little young master of the white family", that is to say, the white family at least has a "big young master"? At the thought that Bai Satin would call another person "brother", Fu Shaohua felt that his mood was not very good.


    Looking at the white satin mouthful after mouthful and well bred, Fu Shaohua propped up his cheek with one hand, and lifted the broken hair in the white satin''s ear with the other hand. His tone was ambiguous: "what I said to the agent was right? I did have a good time last night, and you did treat me very well, and fed me to my full content ~ "


    hearing Fu Shaohua''s no serious words, Bai Satin made a move, and then quietly reddened his ears, but his expression was very serious. He gave him a look:" I''m talking to you about business! "


    Such a serious lover makes Fu Shaohua want to tease him more and more. But seeing that he wants to blow up his hair, he has to sit up straight: "darling, don''t worry, I''m lying to him."


    ������ Lie to him Bai family stresses food and sleep, but Bai Satin rarely breaks this rule, because he is eager to know the answer to the question, "why do you cheat him?"


    "I can''t explain that very well." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "You should also find that I am quite different from the Fu Shaohua you once knew?"


    White satin nodded.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Fu Shaohua raises eyebrows.


    ������ Dual personality? " Bai Satin hesitates to answer - because the Bai family has been worried about his psychological problems, Bai Satin has also read a lot of psychology books in private Although I haven''t learned much knowledge.


    "So to speak." Fu Shaohua nodded. "Once upon a time, Fu Shaohua killed himself by cutting his wrist, and I was born at that moment. But in order not to arouse suspicion, I have to imitate his character in front of outsiders, so as not to get into trouble


    White satin was made a little happy by that "outsider", but tried not to let herself show up: "so, you are real only in front of me?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fu Shaohua smile, full of affectionate eyes, "only in front of you, I am the most real self, as for other people, just saw what I want them to see."


    The white satin could no longer restrain, showing a faint smile, but mumbled: "it''s true or false. It''s clear that we meet for less than a day."


    "No way, who let you be my Lord of gold?" Fu Shaohua likes the smile of white satin very much. After all, it is the first smile that white satin shows after they meet.


    However, Bai Satin does not like Fu Shaohua''s playful nickname.


    He frowned slightly, rather rejecting the title of "gold Lord", but seriously stressed: "not the gold Lord, I do not want to support you, but really want to be with you."


    Fu Shaohua was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that white satin was so serious. However, he was hit by the other party''s serious retort.


    "Well, yes, I really want to be with you." He softened his voice, pressed against the white satin''s forehead, and looked deeply into the other party''s clear eyes. Until he saw the relief and stability in the white satin''s eyes, he added jokingly, "but I like to call you" Lord of gold. ". This is the first time I hold my thigh. I always feel that this title is very meaningful and worth remembering. "


    White satin puffed the corners of her mouth and resolutely turned to avoid and continue to eat porridge.


    His lover is always serious for less than three seconds. He will probably live a very tired life in the future


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet underwear and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time that Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up to sexual consciousness, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in his dream. From fuzzy to clear, it seems that his feelings for Bai Xu are from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turned out clean underwear, and then put on clothes, took dirty underwear into the bathroom.After washing his underwear, he opened the door of the bathroom, but happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool disguise. He looked at his hot potato underwear in his hands, then flushed his cheeks and hung it up.


    -- it''s shameful and embarrassing to be caught by someone else''s house the first time. Bai Satin''s brain is just blank. God knows how he copes with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. Bai satin is still in University. Although she can''t be called a qualified student, she is also a successful person with considerable assets.


    Compared with the Bai family, who are all business talents and are extremely sensitive to numbers, Bai Satin''s talent points seem to have been skewed since childhood, and they have to develop in the direction of history and culture. When he was a child, he had a very strong eye for identifying antiquities. He often found the ancient words and books used to pack and force in his father''s study. He read them with great interest, which made the Bai family marvel.


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.


    As a result, when Bai Satin showed his talent, he suddenly became his favorite grandson. When he was young, he often took him to antique fairs to exercise his eyesight, or to attend gatherings of some old collectors to listen to the experience and instruction of others.


    Under the cultivation of master Bai, Bai Satin''s understanding of antique jades has gone a long way. Within a few years, he has made a name among the old collectors. Anyone knows that he has a grandson with extraordinary vision, which attracts the admiration of all the old people.


    White satin not only has unique vision, but also is very skillful. When he was ten years old, he secretly carved a pine crane root from the tree root and gave it to the white master as a birthday gift, which immediately shocked him.


    This root carving is now placed in father Bai''s study, and he will show it off to everyone. Of course, after receiving the root carving, although he was happy, he still secretly found his father and mother and the elder brother of the Bai family and reprimanded them. They were dissatisfied that they were always busy with their work. They didn''t know that their 10-year-old son used so many dangerous tools.


    Today, white satin has been regarded as a famous collector and connoisseur. Although young, his brilliant achievements are very convincing. He is often asked to go to the palm of his hand, and he will occasionally take his pocket money to throw away the antiques. In addition, the root carving jade carvings have no market value. The small Treasury has been several times more than that, and can live a free and easy life without spending the family''s money.


    After calculating her savings, she found that it was more than enough to raise a lover, and Bai Satin was immediately satisfied. He doesn''t care much about the material. His father, mother and elder brother help him to make all kinds of brand-name clothes. After all, even if white satin doesn''t care, the white family can''t be too shabby when they go out, but they rarely buy anything.


    But now, he has a Star lover. It is said that stars make money and burn money. Only the installation fee is a large sum of money, which is more exquisite than many rich people who live at will.


    Their lovers, of course, want to raise their own money, what''s more, white satin also wants to help each other to fulfill their wishes. So, in order to make fu Shaohua famous as soon as possible, naturally we need to spend a lot of money to praise him and invest in films and TV for him.


    Bai Satin has no experience in investing in films and TV series, but he can learn from Hu bin. Hu Bin''s pocket money is basically spent on investment in film and television works, and earn more and lose less. Although he is not proficient, he is also a veteran.


    Thinking of this, Bai Satin takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Hu bin, but before dialing, she receives a call from her eldest brother.


    The big brother of the white family has long known what happened last night through big brother Hu. On the one hand, he was amazed by his brother''s ability to move. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Although he knew that he should not over judge his brother''s private life, he still chose to test one or two after struggling for several hours.


    When he heard the voice of white satin on the phone, the elder brother of Bai family quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been busy with his study and work, he was after all the younger brother who had been growing up. He could clearly understand the mood of Bai satin as soon as he heard it.


    Obviously, his younger brother is in a good mood rarely seen in a hundred years. The big brother of Bai family also relaxed his mind and said that he wanted to meet him.


    Although the body is still a little uncomfortable, but white satin rarely refused the family''s request, immediately agreed to get down, took the bus to the building where the Bai''s head office is located.


    As soon as he entered the door, the elder brother of the white family found that the white satin was a little stiff. He frowned: "what''s wrong with your waist?"


    "It''s a little painful." White satin answered honestly, and quite naturally sat down on one side of the soft sofa.


    "Why do you have low back pain at a young age? Is the kidney bad? " The elder brother of Bai family didn''t think of another possibility. After all, although his younger brother is beautiful and weak, he is also a boy who likes sports. His character is not weak, and he will not take the initiative to be below. In addition, he is heterosexual, probably passive in bed, and there is no danger of counterattack. "Let sister Liu do it for you later Point to recuperate medicated food, this kind of problem can''t be ignored. "


    The white satin, who had never opened meat, didn''t know much about this aspect, and naturally did not refute it. Instead, she nodded obediently and settled down on the "fact" of kidney deficiency.


    After chatting about his younger brother''s physical condition, the elder brother of Bai family coughed gently and solemnly: "last night How about it? "White satin blinked her eyes, and her expression was exactly the same: "very good." Said, he can''t help but smile, "no wonder Hu bin so like to do this kind of thing, really feel very comfortable."


    The big brother of Bai family puffed his lips and scolded Hu bin secretly. He thought that he had damaged his clean younger brother, but he could not deny the fact: "well, it seems that you are all relaxed. Appropriate venting is also necessary and beneficial to physical and mental health. "


    "Is it?" White satin side head, "I just I feel motivated. "


    "That''s good." The elder brother of the Bai family had to admit that his younger brother was much more alive after he had a lover. "Are you going to live with Fu Shaohua like this? I heard you asked him to move to your villa? "


    "Well, yes." White satin nodded without hesitation.


    Bai''s elder brother pursed his lips. Although his younger brother is so determined, he himself is not very optimistic about this relationship. The social status of Bai satin and Fu Shaohua is far from each other. Their living habits and hobbies can not keep pace with each other. Actors are a busy profession. They have to travel around the country and even all over the world.


    Not to mention these, Fu Shaohua still has a lot of heart knot that has not been untied. Occasionally, he can barely suppress them. However, as time goes on, conflicts will inevitably arise. Big brother Bai doesn''t care about Fu Shaohua. He is only worried that his younger brother, who is simple and serious enough to manage this relationship, will be hurt.


    Of course, the big brother of Bai family will not mention these worries to Bai satin. As a qualified elder brother, he will only help his younger brother clear the obstacles in secret.


    "Just be happy." Bai''s elder brother nodded a little, then took out a folder from the drawer, stood up, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "What is this?" White satin took over the folder, flipped through it, and was stunned, "is this for Fu Shaohua?"


    "To be sure, it''s for you." "Although our family has little to do with the entertainment industry, it has a close relationship with many big brands and knows many investors. It is not difficult to have several endorsements and roles. If you think Fu Shaohua is good, you can give him some. " After a pause, the big brother of the white family tried to make his attitude less philistine and indifferent. "Although feelings should not be linked to interests, occasionally giving each other some badly needed gifts is also the right way to enhance feelings."


    Seeing these benefits, Fu Shaohua, even if he was stupid, should know to follow the white satin. As long as he accepted the favor of white satin, he was not qualified to be noble.


    Bai Satin doesn''t understand his brother''s cold calculation hidden under the appearance of kindness. Naturally, he will not refuse to help his family. With a smile, white satin nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you. Speaking of all, I''m going to ask Hu bin about investing in films and TV series before I come here. I''m going to learn a lot. "


    Hearing this answer, Bai''s feeling is somewhat complicated.


    White Satin has always had no desire or desire, and seldom interested in anything. Even when he was a child, he took him to study the knowledge of antique jade, but he didn''t show any love for it. Instead, it was more like learning for the sake of making him happy.


    Now, I just met with Fu Shaohua and slept for one night, and even wanted to learn how to invest in film and TV series. Obviously, he didn''t like Fu Shaohua in general.


    As the saying goes, "elder brother is like a father", the elder brother of the Bai family has a sense of vicissitudes of life: "married daughter, spilled water" - he clearly raised a younger brother!


    "It''s hard for you to take the initiative to learn something, or for a person." Bai''s elder brother sighed with profound meaning, "it seems that Fu Shaohua must have Well, it makes you very happy


    Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, and her ear suddenly recalled Fu Shaohua''s ambiguous and teasing "how was my performance last night?"? Will you be well served? " Suddenly, his ears turned red.


    Slightly away from her eyes, the white satin tone is calm, but on the contrary, it has a kind of flavor of covering up: "what''s happy or not? It''s also Nothing


    It''s rare to see such an awkward younger brother. The big brother of the white family is quite novel. He can''t help but want to tease him: "since it''s not so good, can''t you give me the endorsement and role?"


    ������ Here you are White satin silently squeezed the folder in her hand, and stressed with her neck, "if he behaves well, I will give it."


    Big brother Bai couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and rubbed his brother''s head. For the first time, he found that his younger brother was still an arrogant woman with duplicity. This kind of cognition, which can be called the discovery of the new world, made him want to share it with his family.


    Bai Satin was so embarrassed by Bai''s elder brother that he rubbed against the sofa and snorted. He stood up in some awkward way: "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. On the way over, I made an appointment with Hu bin


    "Well, yes, go ahead." Bai''s elder brother waved his hand at will, watched his brother leave, and then called his mother.


    After listening to her eldest son''s report, Bai''s mother was also excited. She couldn''t wait to see her little son''s proud appearance, but she was dissuaded by her father.After all, Bai satin and Fu Shaohua have just met each other. It is said that their development is somewhat biased. It is hard to say whether it is smooth or not. They should not intervene too early, so as not to lead to greater conflicts.


    Although Bai''s mother was pleased with her little son''s change, she was still not very confident about Fu Shaohua. In other words, she didn''t agree with Fu Shaohua from the bottom of her heart. She just kept silent just to make her little son happy.


    She and Bai Fu are not suitable to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. After all, once the elder comes forward, the nature of the matter will change greatly. But as a peer, the big brother of the white family can occasionally support his younger brother and "warn" the little star, so that he can keep a good sense in front of the white satin, and don''t make any trouble.


    For the white mother to explain the task, the white elder brother will not refuse. In other words, even if there is no white mother''s request, he, the elder brother, must see Fu Shaohua, who has changed his brother and is so valued by his brother, and have a good talk with him.


    Only by meeting with each other in person can the elder brother of Bai family judge whether this person is suitable for his younger brother and whether he can bring joy rather than harm to Bai satin.


    After studying Fu Shaohua''s materials, he knew that the artist was not sociable and did not know how to deal with the media. Therefore, he used his contacts and chose reporters who had a good relationship with him. He was ready to intervene immediately if something went wrong, but he never thought Fu Shaohua gave him a big surprise.


    In the face of media interviews, Fu Shaohua did not show a victim''s self pity, anger and sadness - after all, although this behavior can further win sympathy, it is easy to cause adverse effects once the transition. Contrary to Zheng Mingze''s worries, Fu Shaohua did not complain a word. His attitude was positive. He also took a thorough understanding and calm after a thousand sails, which was like a rebirth in a fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    [92zw] this is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day to see it. In front of him, the white mother cleans up the leftovers of her baby son''s food. From time to time, her eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Bai Fu and Bai Mu are college students. After graduation, they started a small business together. Naturally, they came together. They were very affectionate. However, the business of the start-up company is busy. Although they are married, they have no time to raise their children. So they have been taking contraceptive measures. When the company is stable, they are in their thirties, and then stop contraception and try to add a baby to their family.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is contraceptive measures or missed the best childbearing age. The couple tried hard for a long time and failed to get pregnant. For this matter, the white father and mother and the parents of both sides were worried, saw a lot of doctors, took a lot of medicine, but in the end, there was no effect.


    It was only when she was nearly forty that her father and mother reluctantly accepted the reality. She planned to adopt a child and contacted many orphanages. However, at this time, the good news suddenly came out of her belly.


    In this regard, the three families were very surprised. They had to burn incense, worship Buddha, and donate a large amount of money to the orphanage. However, the child, who was waiting for the stars and the moon, did not disappoint the adults.


    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill is extremely flexible. She runs out of the fast food restaurant all the way. She rushes to the boy beside the flower bed like a small shell. Then she stops at a place far away from him and squats down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.


    He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"


    The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    This picture of the boy made the white mother''s heart soften. The boy must have suffered a lot and instinctively did not believe anyone or any adult. He is just like a lone wolf abandoned and abused by the ethnic group. He is cruel, aloof and indifferent. However, he only narrows his claws to his son like a little milk dog.


    Bai''s mother always believed in her son''s charm. At this time, she was not surprised. She just gave a helpless smile and turned her eyes to the white satin: "satin, the little brother won''t let her mother help her. Can you help her little brother? My little brother is hurt and I can''t stand on my own. "


    Hearing this, white satin ran to the boy and stretched out two tender little claws to help each other.


    The boy was still hiding behind, but this time he didn''t mean to be on guard. Instead, he was more like he was afraid to dirty the white satin.


    The white mother stood up and looked at the boy who was embarrassed but didn''t dare to resist and the son who pulled each other up regardless of the boy''s opposition. It was just like seeing a wounded lone wolf surrounded by a little white dog waving its tail. It was lovely and harmonious, which made people want to laugh.


    What a drop in the world.


    Throughout the winter vacation, the Bai family and his wife had to face the madness of their two sons to show their love. Even their old husband and wife seemed to be affected by the atmosphere and became more and more intimate. Their feelings, which were gradually dull due to daily chores, have been deepened again.


    Of course, although the two people''s feelings have been acknowledged, the principles that should be adhered to must be adhered to.


    Bai and his wife repeatedly stressed that they should "never do love before adulthood". To their surprise, Bai Xu did not change his face. On the contrary, his younger son was unable to hide his loss, and his poor Baba turned his lips.


    White father and white mother


    Who are they worrying about?! It''s not good for you!


    Why? Why did they accept their little son''s position below, without half a struggle?


    Because finally the white satin successfully turned to the hand, Bai Xu also no longer conceal his childhood began to covet. Many memories that were forgotten or laughed off as a joke when they were young have been turned over again. Only then did the Bai family realize what it means to "lead the wolf into the house". They were so angry and angry that they learned that their little son had been secretly coveted for so many years.


    For a while, the two people were flustered for Bai Xu''s precocity and scheming, but at the same time, because of his persistence and firmness for Baixuan, in short, with such complex feelings, the Bai family and his wife once again sent the brothers and lovers to the capital.


    After another year''s college entrance examination, Bai Xu, who had been idle for a year, successfully got a high score and was admitted to the Finance Department of Beijing University. With white satin when the alumni, he can finally stick to the lover''s side, brush foot sense of existence.


    After reaching the goal of "entering Beijing University and finding my elder brother", Bai Satin slacked down again and resumed his style of muddling through life and passing the exam. Fortunately, he had a talent in ancient Chinese. He was so careless that he did not fail in his studies, which made many professors love and hate him. [just love Chinese]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    [92zw] this is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see it, white satin nods inexplicably: "of course, we like each other, not only brothers, but also lovers."


    "That''s right." Bai Xu chuckled, "homosexual love is not in line with the mainstream of society. If we are brothers who grew up together since childhood, it will be even more difficult. After all, even if we are not related by blood, in the eyes of most people, including your parents, we are brothers, and brothers fall in love with each other, which is chaotic."


    White satin was speechless. He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    "So, I need to get rid of this brother''s identity as soon as possible, and the Zheng family just gave me a chance. I have been away from home for four years and have not contacted your parents in order to play down their concept of "I am their son" and pay more attention to my status as "Zheng Er Shao''s son". Only in this way, my experience of growing up with you for six years will not become an obstacle between us, but will turn into a help. " Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in addition to gender, your parents must be more confident in handing you over to someone who knows you, loves you, takes care of you for six years, and knows what you know, rather than a strange man who comes out of nowhere."


    Bai Satin nodded in a daze, accepted Bai Xu''s explanation without any resistance, and felt that it was really reasonable. Anyway, he only had to give everything to his brother. Bai Satin believed that Bai Xu would solve all the difficulties for him and would not hurt him at all.


    Although the question of coming out of the cabinet to his family bothered Bai Satin for three seconds, Bai Xu, who trusted him, soon got up again and mentioned another thing: "you once said in your email that you would like to settle some hatred when you go back to Zheng''s house. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the white satin recovered, Bai Xu was relieved. He rubbed the head of the white satin, got up and took the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the kitchen for cleaning. His tone was casual again: "what do you mean? That''s because I found out that my abduction was not an accident, it was intentional


    Bai Xu''s attitude is relaxed and leisurely, but Bai satin is startled. She jumps up and runs to the kitchen door and grabs the door frame: "who is it?"


    "Mrs. Zheng Er, my mother in name now." Bai Xu answers as he washes the dishes.


    The white satin was stunned and could not help frowning.


    After coming to the capital, he also learned a lot about Mrs. Zheng. Bai Satin doesn''t like Mrs. Zheng because she is very bad to Bai Xu. But in his heart, she is a very poor woman. When she was a child, she was ignored by her father, suppressed by her stepmother, and later, she was persecuted by Zheng Er Shao. Now her only son is so stupid that she can''t help feeling sympathy.


    However, Bai Satin did not question Bai Xu''s words: "is it really her?! So, did she do anything to you? "


    "No. Even if it does, it won''t work. " Bai Xu turned to smile and soothed Bai Satin''s mood. "I''m not a child without self-protection ability now."


    "How can she do such a thing..."


    "It should have been stimulated since childhood, so there are some mental diseases." Bai Xu wiped his hands clean, turned to white satin and held him in his arms. "When I was a child, I was occupied by my brother and sister, dove, who was an illegitimate child. She robbed all the things that belonged to her. She had to bury hidden dangers early. After marriage, her husband sowed seeds everywhere, and illegitimate children were blooming everywhere. She was worried that her son would follow his own footsteps. She was worried that her son would follow his own example, so she went astray The road, and then go further and further. " Bai Xu''s tone was calm to the point of indifference, "hateful people must have pity, and vice versa. She is indeed worthy of sympathy, but the children who have been harmed by her are so innocent."


    White satin lay silent in Bai Xu''s arms, silent for a long time. After digesting the news, he raised his head slightly: "she has done a lot of such things?"


    "Yes." Bai Xu took him to the sofa and sat down. "If you don''t have it, you''ll design it. If it''s born and raised, you''ll sell it far away. Otherwise, with Zheng Er Shao''s flower level, how can the Zheng family find me when looking for an illegitimate child?"


    "Your father, he didn''t know?" White satin is a little unbelievable.


    "I think he should know." Bai Xu pulled the fruit tray over and put a grape in Bai Satin''s mouth. "But when he had a child born in wedlock, he didn''t care about those illegitimate children. What''s more, even if Mrs. Zheng was not favored, she was still a young lady from a big family with a deep background. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. Maybe he was still a bit ashamed of his wife. He just opened his eyes and closed his eyes and became a shrinking turtle He didn''t find out anything until his son in wedlock was stupid. He didn''t worry and brought me back in spite of Mrs. Zheng''s opposition. " With a slight sneer, Bai xuman was contemptuous. "He played too much when he was young, and his body lost. Now it''s too hard to have a son again. What''s more, there''s a tigress at home who''s covetous, and I don''t know when she''ll take it. He doesn''t dare to bet. "


    Bai Satin''s expression is complicated. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to evaluate Zheng Er Shao. After a moment, he decisively turned his attention away and stopped thinking: "so, how do you want revenge?"


    "How can you get revenge? Of course, it''s a weapon of law. " "I am a good citizen who abides by the law."White satin:


    Although her brother did not do anything against the law and discipline, but somehow, Bai Satin always felt that the credibility of his words was zero.


    "So, when you go back to the Zheng family, you want to find evidence?" White satin opened her mouth and skillfully accepted Bai Xu''s feeding, "have you found it?"


    "It''s a little difficult." Bai Xu sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be another colored egg of Mrs. Zheng. I thought that we would be happy if we solved the human traffickers. As a result, they were caught by the police too early. They scared Mrs. Zheng and gave her several years to erase the evidence. Now it is very difficult to find them again. "


    "What should I do?" White satin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Xu chuckled, "although the previous evidence can not be found, but I have not been living for nothing in the Zheng family for four years. If there is no evidence, make evidence. Ten years have passed since the business of human traffickers. Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have forgotten it for a long time, and they can lead the snake out of the cave. After all, they are addicted to doing bad things. As long as they get benefits and are not caught, they will always take chances and take risks next time. " Looking down at the inexplicable white satin on his face, Bai Xu smiles slightly and takes it in his chest. "I have already finished the net, so I need to close the net. If you hadn''t been so anxious to come to the capital city to find me, I would have finished the task very soon and went back to find you. Next, I''ll invite you to see a big play. By the time you start school, the play will be settled. "


    Just as Bai Xu said, three days later, the grand play was opened without warning, and the upper circles of the capital and even the people of the whole country were shocked out of their eyes.


    On that day, the police cracked another case of human trafficking, abduction and selling, and arrested dozens of traffickers and children on the spot. Of course, this is not the most shocking. What''s more, there is also a huge scandal involving the contact person, peddler and illegitimate child of a powerful lady.


    One of the abducted children was only three years old. He was the illegitimate son of Zheng Er Shao in the capital. After receiving the police''s notice, his mother rushed to the police station and cried and looked crazy with her lost child. She even directly accused Zheng Er Fu of being the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "I once heard a kind-hearted person say this, that person did not leave true identity, but I dare not believe it! As early as I was pregnant, I knew she wanted to harm my child! Thanks to that kind-hearted person''s reminding, I just avoided and gave birth to the baby successfully The woman who claimed to be Zheng Er Shao''s lover said, "then, I listened to the man''s advice, and I kept staring at the child. I didn''t dare to let him out of my sight, but I didn''t prevent him from guarding against everything!"


    Later, the police verified with the criminal. After interrogation, the other party finally confessed and admitted that he had indeed received such contact. The other party made money for them and asked them to go to a certain place to take the child away. However, whether the contact person is Mrs. Zheng Er needs further investigation.


    This kind of scandal and the process of trial and resolution should belong to the category of confidentiality, but somehow, it was poked into the Internet, which immediately caused an uproar of public opinion.


    After that, many netizens were excited to dig into the matter, and they really picked up the news under the guidance of people with a heart. Zheng Er Shao had many illegitimate children, but now, they have disappeared for no reason. The only one still exists, but also has the experience of being abducted and sold. He escaped by himself.


    The disappearance of a child may be an accident, but it is terrifying to think about so many children missing for no reason. Many people have also linked this incident to the case of man, mouth, peddler and seller, which was cracked ten years ago. Although the evidence has long been erased, no one believes that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Zheng.


    For a while, many women who had been in love with Zheng Er Shao showed up and confessed that their children had also been abducted. They were either submissive to the money offensive, or because of the power of the other party, they were silent about the matter.


    These women are not worthy of sympathy, but they also corrected the charges against Mrs. Zheng from the side. Even if the police failed to collect evidence this time, Mrs. Zheng''s reputation was completely damaged. She and Zheng Er Shao have cold feelings, and their children are stupid. Zheng family can''t let her continue to be their daughter-in-law. Her father, encouraged by her stepmother, gave up her completely, saying that he did not have such a morally corrupt daughter.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t pay much attention to his little son until the matter became big. He realized that he had such a cruel daughter-in-law. He was very angry. Although he didn''t think highly of those illegitimate children, they were the blood of the Zheng family. How could they be so spoiled?!


    Mr. Zheng was so angry that he fell a crutch on the spot and ordered Zheng Er Shao to divorce him. However, he did not expect that the bloodbath of the Zheng family had just begun.


    Just as the public''s perception of Zheng Er Shao and his wife fell below the bottom line, another shocking news came out, pointing directly at Zheng Dashao''s crimes of smuggling, tax evasion, collusion between officials and businessmen. The state organs immediately intervened in the investigation, with clear objectives, and they were obviously prepared for it. But the only mainstay, Mr. Zheng, could not bear such a series of attacks. After learning this news, he fainted directly and was immediately sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.However, in just a week, the once prosperous Zheng family revealed the declining trend of the building. The white satin, who had been keeping fat in Bai Xu''s apartment, was staring at Bai Xu, who was graceful enough to cut an apple for himself. The whole person was not very good.


    Bai Xu cut the apple into small pieces and put it into the mouth of white satin. With a smile, he hid his merits and fame.


    Even after a rough look, Fu Shaohua still had to marvel at the generosity of the Bai family. These pages of paper seem light, but have a heavy gold content, no matter which artist, can not refuse the attraction.


    At the same time, Fu Shaohua also understood the hidden implication of the white family under their generosity.


    He turned his head and looked at the sweet sleeping Lord Jin. Fu Shaohua sighed in secret. He was helpless that Bai Satin lacked the root of love. Low EQ was a problem. Fortunately, he was used to it for a long time.


    If it was Fu Shaohua''s stubborn character, even if he admitted the relationship, he would not be able to accept this heavy gift. Even if he accepted it, he would surely leave a heavy sense of inferiority and weariness in his heart. Even if his body obeyed, his mind would be farther and farther away from the giver.


    On the one hand, he didn''t show any resistance, on the other hand It is also true that white satin does not have this awareness. If you do not understand the complexity of people''s hearts, good intentions may not necessarily lead to good results.


    White satin can''t think of this, but the elite of the white family can''t have imagined it, or in other words, they did it on purpose.


    Although the Bai family did not object to the relationship between him and Bai satin, or even promoted it, it did not mean that they really accepted it. On the contrary, Bai''s family has been giving him a secret warning, constantly reminding him of the status gap between him and Bai satin, so that he can not resist or delusion. [just love Chinese]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. When they see white satin, they are cold-blooded and of high birth, and they have never courted anyone. But this time, he really wants to make a good impression on Fu Shaohua and make the other party like him.


    White satin, who has zero love experience, doesn''t know how to pursue a partner. The more nervous she is in her heart, the more cold and serious his expression on his face is. It is in two completely opposite extremes with his real mood of scratching his heart and lungs.


    White satin is also very desperate about her inborn problem. She looks at the mirror and tries to make her smile naturally, but only twitches the muscles of her cheeks, which makes her look even more strange.


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "I''ve heard that you want to hide the rules for me?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say a word - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"


    The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand, squatted down a little, and hooked his leg with the other hand. Then he lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bed.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little clearer, but he was soon distracted by the overwhelming kisses.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, close to the man''s strong body behind him, and his body was deeply embedded with the other''s hot weapon. The white satin grasped the sheet, suppressed the broken groan in his throat, and wanted to cry without tears - wait, wait, how could this be different from the agreed one?!


    Yes, it''s totally different from what was agreed.


    Although Bai Satin has never been in love, Hu bin, his friend of friends, is a real playboy. He has compiled a set of secret books about chasing people for Fu Shaohua.


    The first rule of the secret script is not to rush forward rashly.


    For Fu Shaohua, a man who has been hurt emotionally, we must give him time to recuperate and slowly heal. In addition, the other party is heterosexual. It is better to approach him as a friend and boil the frog in warm water.


    Although the two met in the hotel room, it was only because of the better privacy here. Bai Satin didn''t want to have an immediate relationship with Fu Shaohua. He hoped that they could have some emotional resonance.


    In the white satin plan, they will sit together, have a meal, drink some wine, open their hearts to talk, and then express their desire to pursue him on the premise of being together for a lifetime. Finally, he would be a gentleman to send Fu Shaohua home and get permission for his next date.However, this series of small fresh pursuit plan, but in the first time after meeting, Fu Shaohua''s Huang violent action to disrupt.


    Bai satin is very upset when things are out of control, but he can''t resist Fu Shaohua''s hugging and kissing. His body and mind fall at the same time, and there is no room for struggle.


    All night, Fu Shaohua bullied the white satin back and forth on the bed until he could not bear it and begged for mercy again and again. Only then did Fu Shaohua, who was like a hungry wolf and never tire of fatigue and contentment, restrained a little, took him to the bathroom to clean up, and rang the bell for room service.


    When they came out of the bathroom again, the big bed, which was messy and full of various liquids, was once again clean and tidy. Fu Shaohua put the sleepy white satin into the soft and fragrant quilt. He also got into it, circled him in the arms and kissed his wet hair with satisfaction.


    "You little fellow, you really gave me a big surprise. I haven''t done anything yet, so you''ve done it all for me. " Fu Shaohua chuckled and pinched the tip of his nose. Then he looked at the other party and murmured discontentedly. He buried himself in his arms.


    Seeing Bai Satin was really tired, Fu Shaohua could not bear to quarrel with him. He adjusted his posture, met the white satin head and held it together, and then closed his eyes in peace.


    Bai satin and Fu Shaohua sleep soundly and sweetly in the room, but in their next door, Zheng Mingze has been restless.


    He also learned about Hu Bin''s so-called "pursuit plan" for young master Bai. He thought that this evening was just a simple meeting and a chat, so as to lay a foundation for the future step by step. However, the seemingly pure young master Bai started with such a surprising speed.


    When young master Bai rang the bell to call the waiter, Zheng Mingze was not very good, because the messy big bed clearly showed that the two had already had a relationship - and it was quite fierce.


    Although he had only been in contact with Fu Shaohua for a few hours, Zheng Mingze had studied his information in detail and knew that it was impossible for him to have sex with young master Bai so soon because of his personality.


    Therefore, either young master Bai forced Fu Shaohua to give in, or Fu Shaohua abandoned himself and finally gave up his consistent insistence.


    If young master Bai just wants to keep a lover, it doesn''t matter. But judging from the words of his boss, the other party really wants to have a love affair with Fu Shaohua. No matter what kind of development is above, it is not a good sign.


    Zheng Mingze worried about scratching his heart and lung. He had already made up for several misunderstandings in his brain. He almost wanted to call his boss for help.


    However, he resisted, for it was early in the morning.


    However, Zheng did not turn his ears to sleep until the morning.


    Next door to Zheng Mingze, the white satin he had been talking about finally woke up from his sleep. He rubbed against his chest and yawned vaguely. He raised his hand to rub his eyes. He just touched his eyelashes, and his wrist was gently grasped.


    White satin opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then was facing the smiling eyes of Shang Fu Shaohua.


    Obviously, he had been awake for some time. At this time, he was leaning on his side, holding his head in one hand. The hand holding the wrist of white satin was originally around his waist, and he did not know how long he looked at his sleeping face.


    Pulling up the wrist of white satin, he gently kisses his slightly curled up fingertips. Fu Shaohua''s voice is lazy and sexy: "good morning, Lord Jin. How was my performance last night? Will you be well served? "


    Bai Satin looked at him blankly for a long time. At last, she understood Fu Shaohua''s meaning slowly. Her head suddenly exploded and her face turned red.


    Fu Shaohua laughed, turned over and pressed his shy lord under him, and gave him a deep "good morning kiss".


    White satin sobs and bears this deep kiss. She always feels cheated.


    What''s Fu Shaohua? What''s the poor old-fashioned, mediocre and introverted person described in the materials! Obviously, it''s arrogant, domineering and bad, even the sexual orientation is completely wrong!


    However, he seems to like Fu Shaohua even more


    Bai satin is still in college. Although she can''t be called a qualified student, she is also a successful person with considerable assets.


    Compared with the Bai family, who are all business talents and are extremely sensitive to numbers, Bai Satin''s talent points seem to have been skewed since childhood, and they have to develop in the direction of history and culture. When he was a child, he had a very strong eye for identifying antiquities. He often found the ancient words and books used to pack and force in his father''s study. He read them with great interest, which made the Bai family marvel.


    The old man Bai handed over the company to his father early, but he retired to provide for the aged at ease. In addition to enjoying flowers and grass, the old people like to collect some antique jade. On the one hand, they like it, on the other hand, they can also reflect their wealth and cultural heritage.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, you will be delayed for a day. You can see that Fu Shaohua''s appearance and acting skills are quite ordinary. He is also stubborn. He doesn''t want to aggrieve himself and cater to others. The hidden rules are nothing. So he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, but he is still lukewarm. Until recently, he has played a more brilliant role, which has slightly improved and attracted a number of fans.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to make him appear. As soon as Fu Shaohua came to the fore, he was knocked down by the frequent black materials. Although these black materials were only fabricated, they were sufficient to deal with a new comer who had no background, fame or company support.


    Fu Shaohua''s character is still good, which makes Hu bin brothers relieved, but there are still some problems.


    First of all, his gender is male - with the white young master''s clean and stubborn character, it''s hard to make iron trees blossom. Because love at first sight in a photo, it''s impossible to just play. So, can Bai family accept that he is with a man?


    Secondly, Fu Shaohua He is heterosexual. Fu Shaohua has a girlfriend who has been dating for a long time, and has been together since college. Although this girlfriend has been cheating on her for a long time, she has been attached to the son of the vice president of their entertainment company. However, Fu Shaohua still has a deep love for her and tries to save each other several times.


    Just as women hate their boyfriends'' ex girlfriends, men don''t like their women''s ex boyfriends hanging around in front of them all the time. Therefore, the son of the vice president of the company started to push the 18 line artist off the cliff. His ex girlfriend was also worried that Fu Shaohua''s incessant entanglement would hinder his green cloud road. Not only did he not give a helping hand, but also added fuel to the flames, making him unable to turn over.


    Although his ex girlfriend is heartless, Fu Shaohua is definitely more fond of women from his infatuation degree. If Fu Shaohua, who dislikes the power sex trade and is heterosexual, meets a young master of the white family who has no love experience, he may make some troubles and hurt others and himself.


    Once the young master of the white family was hurt, the Hubin brothers, who helped him by the degree of the white family''s love, could not get any benefits.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a long time. Then, the elder brother decided that they could not make the decision on this matter. They handed the information and the incident to Bai family Dashao.


    So, this time, it was white satin''s big brother''s turn.


    After reading the materials, Bai''s elder brother was silent for a while, and then called his younger brother over.


    White satin took the information from her elder brother''s hand and flipped through it at will. She soon realized what the information meant, and her expression immediately focused on it.


    When he saw that all the reports on the Internet were made up and Fu Shaohua''s private life was clean, Bai Satin''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally burst into a light smile. Then, he saw the information that Fu Shaohua was infatuated with his ex girlfriend, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    Looking at his brother''s unpredictable expression, Bai''s elder brother sighed in his heart - he had never seen his brother''s diverse emotions. He knew the answer without asking.


    When Bai satin finished reading the materials and reluctantly intended to go through it again, the elder brother of the white family had to cough a little and interrupted him: "do you want to be with him? To what extent? "


    White satin blinked her eyes and honestly said what she thought and thought. Even if she wanted to close the other party into a dark room, she didn''t hide anything. ***


    After wiping his face in silence, big brother Bai nodded: "OK, I know. If you don''t play, I''ll have to discuss it with my parents


    Bai Satin answered casually, because no matter what his parents decided, it was impossible to change his mind - of course, he really wanted to be recognized and supported by his family.


    ���� Mingming people have not seen, directly out of the cabinet, this speed is a bit intoxicating.


    After making it clear with his brother, the elder brother of the white family stretched out his hand to him: "take the information of Fu Shaohua."


    White satin is a little reluctant: "this is mine."


    "It''s yours, it''s yours!" The big brother of Bai family never thought it was so tiring to talk to his brother, "but I have to show it to my parents first."


    Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but she still reluctantly handed in the information, and then was blown out of the room by her brother.


    That night, the white family then launched a heated discussion on this matter. Most of the people''s opinions are rejected. After all, Fu Shaohua is not worthy of their younger son in any way. If it''s just love and play, but if you look at it from the perspective of "daughter-in-law", then Fu Shaohua is not qualified.


    However, no matter how the Bai family resisted their discontent, they could not resist the words of Bai''s elder brother: "Satin smiles after seeing this information of Fu Shaohua."


    For a moment, the living room of Bai family is quiet.After a long time, the white mother asked tentatively, "are you right? Is Satin really laughing? "


    "Well, I did." The big brother of Bai family nodded definitely, "if not, I can''t tell you anything."


    White mother speechless, she looked at her husband, white father was looked at the corner of the mouth, and then looked at his father.


    White satin was silly when she was a child. Her character was quite easy to get along with. She was very happy all day long. But as he grew older, he became colder and quieter. He was always worried about something. When he was fifteen or sixteen, he never laughed from his heart again.


    To this end, the white family exhausted all kinds of methods, did not make white satin really happy, this simply became a piece of their heart disease. It has to be said that the Bai family really tasted the feelings of Zhou Youwang in those years, and they would like to see the princes in the war show as long as they could make the beauty smile.


    Although they don''t like Fu Shaohua in any case, if the other party can make white satin happy, it seems It''s not something unacceptable. In any case, no one dares to say that Bai''s family is wrong. Bai Satin doesn''t need to worry about the family''s business. There is also a big brother of the Bai family. The only expectation for Bai satin in his life is to make him safe and carefree.


    A moment later, the white man finally made the decision.


    "Well, let this Fu Shaohua come into contact with satin." He patted the handle of the crutch in his hand, and said in a determined tone, "if satin is not interested in him, then naturally we don''t have to worry about it. But if you really like it, as long as you have a good character, let him stay with satin. "


    After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, people who want to stay around Satin for a while have a bad reputation. If you are active, wash the black on him. Don''t get involved in our satin. "


    At the command of the white master, the whole white family immediately took action.


    The next day, the overwhelming negative news about Fu Shaohua on the Internet stopped, and then there were "people with a heart" to dig into the matter, pointing at Fu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend who fell into trouble after cheating, and the son of the vice president of his company.


    In an instant, Fu Shaohua, who was about to leave the sky in darkness, was washed into a pure and innocent white lotus flower. Netizens who once abused him apologized to his micro blog one by one, and finally began to feel guilty for forcing Fu Shaohua to commit suicide because of hearsay.


    Fu Shaohua, who has just dealt with his suicide and has recovered his weak body due to excessive bleeding, has not yet poured out his hands to find out the truth


    I just went to a hospital. How can the whole world change when I leave the hospital?!


    Fu Shaohua''s entertainment company and Hu Bin''s company are in competition. In this storm, the Hu family was very happy to add fuel to the flames with the help of the Bai family, and beat their rivals hard. Taking advantage of the scandal that the upper echelons of the company suppressed and discredited artists because of their selfish intentions, they successfully dug back several good seedlings worthy of cultivation Inside.


    For Hu''s entertainment to throw out the olive branch, although Fu Shaohua is inexplicable, but not polite to catch.


    When things get to this point, the original owner must not be able to stay. If he wants to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, he will inevitably find another job.


    After carefully reading the contract and confirming that there were no traps and favorable treatment, Fu Shaohua immediately signed his name and became an artist under the Hu family entertainment.


    Then, after he handled the handover and met his agent, he was taken to the door of a hotel room.


    "The man you want to see in a moment is your great nobleman." Zheng Mingze, the agent of Fu Shaohua, helped his glasses and warned with great care, "previously, you were basically too black to turn over. It was he who said a word and used the family network to help you clean up. Although it seems very relaxed in these short days, it is difficult for us ordinary people to go to the white family, do you know? "


    Fu Shaohua nodded in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, your old boss would not have been able to admit defeat and let people go. Although the white family does not involve the entertainment industry, no one in the circle dares to provoke. It is obviously more cost-effective to give up a vice president of the company than to have a bad relationship with the Bai family. " Zheng Mingze sneered, "is that wolf hearted ex girlfriend of yours called Molly or something? And her boyfriend, it''s not so good now. You''ve got revenge. You should thank people well, right? "


    Fu Shaohua was silent for a moment and nodded again.


    "I know you hate the hidden rules, but some things can''t be too serious, otherwise, you really can''t get along in this circle." Zheng Mingze patted Fu Shaohua on the shoulder and said, "in the room is the young master of the white family. He takes a fancy to you, so he takes great efforts to help you, showing full sincerity. What does he want, you It''s not bad for you to follow it as much as possible. "


    While speaking, Zheng Mingze is also a little guilty. As a gold medal agent, this is the first time that he has induced his artists to accept the hidden rules. His conscience is really a bit too much.But this is a hard task assigned by the above. The president of the company personally took the time to have a deep talk with him, and asked him to do a good job in Fu Shaohua''s ideological work. He must not be allowed to compete with young master Bai.


    Fu Shaohua''s face showed a bit of forbearance, but this period of turmoil let him really see the reality of cruelty, but also polished his pride. In any case, he certainly didn''t want to go through the hellish days again.


    At least, from Zheng Mingze''s point of view, he is such a painful struggle.


    A moment later, Fu Shaohua lowered his head and said, "I know, brother Zheng, I Try. "


    "Well, well, if you can. Bai shaosu came to clean himself up. You are the first person he likes. He attaches great importance to you, and he should not be forced to come. " Zheng Mingze relaxed and showed a smile, "in short, on the basis of protecting yourself, making him happy is what you need to do."


    "Well." Fu Shaohua closed his eyes and put his hand on the doorknob. After a long time, he took a deep breath and pushed the door and walked in.


    Zheng Mingze, who was relieved, did not see that Fu Shaohua, with his back to him, aroused a smile at the moment of opening the door, full of joy and expectation.


    "Some are, some I just add fuel to the flames." Bai Xu cut the apple into square pieces with a light tone, "for example, Zheng Dashao''s affair has been watched by the state for a long time. Zheng''s family has a serious fight. In order to fight for power and power, the government has been trying to clean them up, but there is not enough evidence to dare to act rashly - and I just sent them something in the form of anonymous prosecution and helped them. "


    "Where is Zheng Er Shao?" White satin propped up her body, full of curiosity.


    "It''s all my writing there." Bai Xu raised his eyebrows. "His lover and I are cooperative. Of course, she doesn''t know my real identity. Zheng Er Shao''s health is not very good, I used some medicine, which allowed her to conceive the child smoothly, and helped her avoid the means of Zheng Er Madame and gave birth to the child. That woman is very ambitious and smart enough. She knows that as long as there is Mrs. Zheng, she will always be a lover who can''t be seen. If she wants to really climb the high branch of Zheng family, she must get rid of Mrs. Zheng, and our goal is the same. " With a slight smile, Bai Xu shrugged his shoulders, "human trafficker, I secretly helped Mrs. Zheng to build a bridge. That woman also deliberately let her child be abducted. When the second lady of Zheng is finished, Zheng Er Shao''s reputation is also bad. No one dares to marry his good daughter to him. Besides me, he has only that son, and I have no mother. Then she has a much better chance of succeeding in the top position, isn''t she? Therefore, she is willing to take the risk to contribute her own children and cooperate with me in such a big play. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    As basil had hoped, he quietly guarded his treasure and grew up day by day, more carefully and properly than raising his own cubs.


    Under the care of basil, the white satin grew up very healthy. Its snow-white fur was glossy and glossy. It had no half of the variegated colors. It was also a circle larger than the young mink of the same age. It can be said that it is the strongest and most beautiful baby in the whole village.


    As the so-called "Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s parents finally accepted the reality that their son had a natural enemy friend under the perseverance of bazer Rather, they should be completely numb to it.


    After all, every morning after they open the door, they will see Basil quietly squatting at the door of their home, eyeing Baba as a "watchman stone". If it wasn''t for the breath of natural enemies coming from their faces, the parents of the Bai family would probably think that the body of this guy is actually a loyal big dog.


    It''s a pity that only the white satin family can see such a "simple and honest" bazer. As for the other mink people in the village, they don''t have such a good "treatment".


    In addition to the white satin parents, other minks are still fresh meat in bazer''s eyes, especially those who try to get close to their lovers. They often feel Basil''s gaze of death. It seems that in the next second, they will be swallowed into their stomachs, leaving only a skeleton with blood.


    As a result, wherever bazel went, the group of minks retreated. The minks in the whole village were nervous every day as if they were facing an enemy, and later they were a little nervous. The mink''s resentment is huge, they dare not show any negative emotion to bazel, they can only go to Bai Satin''s parents to complain. In order to appease the dissatisfaction of the minks in the village, Bai Satin''s parents had to "sacrifice" their son and allow him to play outside the village with his "friends", so that Basil could get rid of the little lover as he wished.


    Bai Satin''s parents are full of fear that their son will never return after leaving with their natural enemies. However, it turned out that this was totally groundless - after leaving the village, Bai Satin had a more leisurely life.


    Under the protection of basil, the white satin is unscrupulous, which completely releases the nature of playing and running. It can be said that she walks across the whole forest.


    Basil indulged his little lover''s curiosity and allowed him to explore freely in the forest. He taught white satin how to hunt, and even taught him how to use mental strength to "cheat" in combat. He will turn into a sculpture, let the lover lie down on his back, take him to soar in the blue sky and climb the kaolin; he will also dive into the deep pool with white satin in the human form, and watch the lover play in the cool water with his four paws fluttering.


    In his last life, basil wronged his lover and spent most of his life in the palace of the Imperial City, but in this life, he naturally has to pay double compensation.


    It can be said that Basil almost doted on the white satin, and fully experienced the cultivation fun when he met with white satin. He was not only a lover, but also a son, but also a pet. He devoted all his patience and care.


    After a while, all the animals in the neighborhood knew that these two birds were natural enemies, but they were inseparable and inseparable. From the beginning, they were unbelievable and startled, and became accustomed to and indifferent to them.


    After that, the white satin was safer to move in the jungle. After all, those who don''t dare to bully others are not willing to bully others.


    After occupying the jungle as his own territory and swearing in the ownership of white satin, Basil''s close care of his lover relaxed a little. Occasionally, he would let him play alone, while he went to some dangerous places to pick his favorite fruits and vegetables for his lover. Of course, there was absolutely no lack of Zhu Rongguo, Bai Satin''s favorite fruit.


    On this day, Zhu Rongguo, which Basil had been guarding for a period of time, finally matured. He told the white satin, then spread his wings and flew to the high cliffs.


    White satin watched Basil disappear into the sky, flicked his tail, lowered his head, and continued to play with the groundhog he had just caught. The marmot''s voice was very interesting. White satin was playing with its claws and listening to it scream. It was a great time and a lot of fun.


    However, playing, white satin is aware of something wrong - recently, he has learned how to use mental power under the guidance of basil, and is more sensitive to danger.


    Release the claws and let the groundhog scurry away. The white satin tightens the body. It seems relaxed, but actually it raises the vigilance to the highest level. And the next moment, he found himself completely covered by a shadow.


    The prepared white satin did not panic, and the lightning and flint shot out quickly, just to avoid the air attacker''s flying attack, and take advantage of the other side flapping wings to climb again to open the distance.


    The attacker was obviously not willing to take a blow. He was staring at his prey and looking for the opportunity to attack again. However, the action of white satin was very flexible and there was no predictable track. The attacker gave up several attempts and was easily thrown off by the white satin.


    However, the assailant is obviously persistent and experienced. Instead of being impatient or retreating from difficulties due to successive failures, the assailant never gave up like he did on the white satin bar. Of course, the white satin is not in vain.White satin is very familiar with the behavior patterns of these air attackers, because Basil often turns into a prototype and "plays with him" to teach him how to deal with natural enemies. Therefore, the trained white satin was also very calm at this time. While constantly changing the escape route and trying to create difficulties for the high-altitude predators, she slowly extended her mental strength and made a good encirclement net. She only intended to bind the attacker heavily and turn her back into an attack the next time she lured the attacker.


    White satin plan is very good, but his "flower protector" is not ready to let him show his skill.


    In this pursuit war lasted more than ten minutes, just after picking Zhu Rongguo, bazel, sensing through the contract that the little lover was in danger, rushed back in anger, remorse and anger.


    Because he believed in the strength of white satin, basil was not overwhelmed by anger, but this does not mean that he is willing to let go of the bold and reckless who dare to smooth his tiger beard.


    With Zhu Rongguo in his mouth, bazel transformed into a prototype and flew to the position where the white satin was attacked at his fastest speed. When he saw his little sweetheart struggling under the claw of another purple gold carving, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    With the spirit to cover his tracks, basil quietly flew to another Purple Gold Eagle head, just like a cloud brewing thunder. He showed two sharp claws, hurtful and merciless, tearing each other''s body, without any intention of cherishing the "friendship of the same clan".


    The other Purple Gold Eagle only responded when Basil was close to him. He dodged in a hurry and barely avoided the fatal part. However, he sent his precious right wing to Basil''s claw and was severely scratched with several bloody wounds.


    The purple gold eagle uttered a sad cry and tried to fan its wings to stabilize its body, but the injured right wing was of no use at all. In vain fan off dozens of bloodstained feathers, the purple gold carving finally fell to the ground, smashing countless branches.


    Basil looked at this scene coldly, folded his wings, landed gracefully beside the little lover, and then put the undamaged Zhu Rongguo in his mouth in front of him. After that, basil rose up again, and he was ready to attack again and put the other party to death. Suddenly, the purple gold eagle, who was no longer half of the combat effectiveness, suddenly let out a cry of appeal.


    Basil hesitated for a moment to prepare the attack. After a moment''s hesitation, he withdrew his attack posture, fell back to the ground and became a human.


    With a slight frown, basil is obviously depressed that he can''t hurt his enemies. He had a low voice and a tone of deterrence: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you!" The injured purple gold carving also turned into human form, and staggered to his feet, "basil, have you forgotten me? I''m Nina Jia! "


    The figure of the purple gold carving is a woman with hot body. Her lips are red and her eyes are bright. Her skin color is healthy and light brown, and her facial features are gorgeous and dazzling. It is a pity that the right side of such a beautiful woman is dripping with blood, and the wound is deeply visible. Her eyebrows are also slightly frowned because of pain, bringing out a trace of pitiful fragility.


    Bathed in the expectant eyes of the purple gold carving who calls herself ninaja, basil purses her lips and finally searches out the similar figure from her original memory.


    Ninaja, a female who grew up with her original body, was very popular among the young eagles of that time. Before she was young, she attracted many male young eagles to fight for the favor several times.


    When she was very young, basil was the strongest of the young eagles and had a good relationship with ninaja. But later, because of the accident, he was disabled in the storm, and his character became silent and uncommunicative, and gradually separated from his childhood friend. In his memory, he often hid in the distance and watched ninaja shine in the stars and moons of other male young eagles. He clearly had a fancy for this beautiful female eagle, but he did not dare to get close to it because he was ashamed of himself. Finally, he chose to leave the clan, and there were some reasons why he could not ask Nina Jia.


    Feeling the thoughts of ninaja left in his heart, Basil''s face is dark, and he really wants to deal with this black history immediately. However, the original selfless dedication, did not put forward any request to give the body to bazel, basil is really not good "vengeance", to the original body of the sweetheart pain.


    - the only consolation is that he conceals his feelings very well. No one knows that he has delusions about Nina Jia. The only connection between the two eagles is probably their childhood playmate.


    "My God! Basil! It''s very kind of you to be alive! " Nina JAS didn''t get angry because Basil had just hurt her. Instead, she looked extremely excited. Her eyes were full of joy. She looked at bazel as if she had seen one Favorite prey.


    Basil didn''t like this kind of look very much. He was calm and did not answer. At his feet, the white satin holding Zhu Rongguo, who was satisfied that the crisis was over, was suddenly on guard and turned her unhappy eyes to Nina Jia.


    The immature and inexperienced white satin didn''t know what the extremely uncomfortable feeling in his heart meant. He just instinctively realized that this purple gold carving named ninaja wanted to steal something very important to him.����In any case, white satin will never allow her to succeed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay for one day. During this period, they have never made any conflicts as the parents of the white family worried about. They have not blushed, quarreled, or even the inevitable friction and disputes between the families. Bai Xu focuses all her energy on how to take care of her younger brother, and Bai satin is obedient to her brother, even more obedient than in front of her parents, which makes her parents feel sad that their son has been taken care of by others.


    Under the careful care of Bai Xu, Bai satin is becoming more and more delicate and beautiful. After taking good care of his health and adequate nutrition, Bai Xu has grown up rapidly. Although he was one year older than Bai satin, he was thin and weak, and looked a little younger than Bai satin. After he went to primary school, his height suddenly rose and finally he looked like a brother.


    The life in primary school is no more relaxed than that in kindergarten. With homework and exams, they gradually feel the pressure of schoolwork.


    Bai Satin doesn''t like to study. He looks quiet and clever, but it''s hard to calm down and read books. The exam is always rough and careless, and his grades are always wandering in the middle.


    But Bai Xu is quite different from him. Although he is always led by white satin to go on a little errand together, Bai Xu gets full marks in every test and quickly becomes an excellent student in the eyes of teachers and classmates. He is often praised as an example. In addition, his character is no longer as gloomy and indifferent as he was when he was a child. Although he is still a little cold, he adds a lot to his temperament and appearance. Compared with a white satin like a child, he is more admired by students.


    For their little son who doesn''t like to study, the Bai family and his wife are rather worried. They tell Bai satin to be careful in the examination, and often ask Bai Xu to teach his younger brother more. It''s a pity that the two children agreed well in front of them, but when they turned around, they still had to play and eat, and the wrong questions continued to go wrong.


    I''ve been learning textbooks for a lifetime. It''s hard to learn. However, Bai Xu has always connived at his younger brother. He seems to think that his younger brother should be happy, have fun and enjoy his childhood, but it''s not important to learn anything -


    "anyway, my brother still has me In the face of Bai''s parents'' inquiries, Bai Xu''s expression is serious and vows.


    "What brother has you! Can you keep your brother for life? " Bai Mu smiles and scolds and points Bai Xu''s forehead.


    "Of course." Bai Xu didn''t care about Bai''s mother''s reproach, and his tone was resolute, "I''ll support him all my life!"


    As for Bai Xu''s promise, Bai''s father and mother''s words were just children''s words and laughed them off. After more than a decade, it was too late to repent.


    In this way, under the protection of his brother, Bai Satin wandered to the primary school, and then according to the school district division, he was promoted to the same junior high school.


    When Bai satin and Bai Xu went to primary school, they were in the same class or even at the same table. They were inseparable all day long. Naturally, they did not want to be divided into different classes after entering school. Although Bai Fu felt that the two brothers were always stuck together, which was not conducive to their interpersonal communication and personality improvement, he still couldn''t stand Bai Satin''s coquetry and Bai Xu''s help. He asked the junior high school principal to have a meal, walked through the back door, and crammed the two brothers into the same class.


    After receiving the good news, Bai Satin was so happy that she felt that a big stone had fallen from her heart. He had no way to imagine the days without his brother in the classroom.


    "So happy?" Bai Xu sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his brother rolling on the bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, happy!" White satin sat up with her soft hair curled up, which made her look even more childish and lovely. She was already a teenager, but she still looked at it, which made her hair soft and wanted to hold it in the palm of her hand.


    As the two brothers grew up, they should sleep in separate rooms. However, Bai satin and Bai Xu were not willing to accept such an arrangement. They fought together several times. Even if they were separated, they would quietly gather together in the middle of the night. White father and white mother tried several times without success, and finally had to go with them, too lazy.


    After winning the victory of "cohabitation", Bai Xu bought a large double bed, which was placed in the middle of their bedrooms, on the grounds that he and Bai Satin were tall, and the original children''s bed was too small and uncomfortable to sleep.


    When Bai''s father and mother found the big bed in their home, it was already a matter of course. They believed Bai Xu''s saying that "the big bed is more comfortable". They didn''t think much about it, so that the two brothers could have the same bed.


    Since sleeping together, Bai Xu and Bai Satin have more and more body movements.


    Every morning when she wakes up from Bai Xu''s arms, Bai Satin feels very relieved and satisfied. It seems that this is the right sleeping posture. Along with the quality of sleep, she has also improved a lot. She can also get her brother''s sleepy good morning kiss, and she has a good mood all day.


    Familiar to get into Bai Xu''s arms, white satin adjusted a comfortable posture, grabbed each other''s fingers, and happily watched them cross their fingers, intimately: "if you don''t see your brother, you will always feel empty in your heart. It seems that there is something missing."Bai Xu lowered his head and kissed Bai Satin''s forehead with restraint. He seemed to want to say something. His eyes were a little tangled and struggling. But looking at the white satin''s dependence on intimacy and no shade, he was still a little impatient. He raised his hand and held him in his arms: "well, I am, too. Once I can''t see the little satin, I''ll be in a panic. I''m afraid xiaosatin will follow others while I''m not paying attention Run away. "


    "How can I run with others?" Bai Satin glared at Bai Xu discontentedly.


    "Is it? Then tomorrow, when the little girl who sent you a love letter today asks for your answer, you must be serious and have no room to turn her down! " Bai Xu picked her eyebrows and was very depressed. Today''s children are really too precocious. When they go to primary school, they know how to make friends with men and women.


    White satin slyly turned her eyes: "there are so many girls in school who like me. This is the first one to summon up the courage to confess. It''s too strict Not good? "


    He would not tell Bai Xu that he had already "refused seriously and without any room for maneuver" at the first time.


    "No? What''s wrong? Why, do you still want to take this opportunity to draw the snake out of the cave and have more confessors? " Bai Xu snorted coldly.


    God knows, he thought he had been on guard, but he didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "No way. Who makes your brother so handsome?" The white satin spread out.


    "Handsome?" Bai Xu lifted his white satin''s forehead, printed a kiss on the tip of his nose, and looked deeply into the clean and thorough eyes of the white satin. He filled the eyes with his own figure. "My brother is obviously beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Satin''s heart beat wildly by Bai Xu''s actions, and her cheeks turned red in an instant. He pretended to be angry and at a loss pushed Bai Xu away and reached out to scratch the other party''s itching: "what''s beautiful and lovely? Obviously, he is handsome and handsome! It''s said, don''t say I''m cute! That''s for girls


    With a teasing smile, Bai Xu quickly dodged the attack of white satin, and then turned over and pressed him under his body to treat him in his own way.


    As soon as the white mother came, she heard the laughter of the brothers coming from the door. She pushed the door open, leaned against the door frame and knocked on the door board: "OK, don''t make a fuss, get out of bed and eat quickly!"


    "All right, mom." Bai Xu turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile in his eyes.


    "OK, mom ~" Bai Satin came out of Bai Xu''s body panting. Her eyes were moist and her cheeks were crimson and panting. When she got out of bed, she stepped on Bai Xu''s foot. However, she was grabbed by him and scratched the center of her foot. Then she shrunk and laughed.


    Seeing that the two brothers started to make trouble endlessly again, the white mother shook her head with a smile, and was too lazy to take care of it. She told her again and then turned away.


    Seeing Bai''s mother leaving, Bai Xu''s bright smile suddenly folded up and pulled back the white satin she wanted to climb under the bed with one hand and pressed it under her body.


    Bai Satin still can''t recover from the frolic just now, and finds herself under Bai Xu''s control again. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no more, no more play. I''m going to eat!"


    "Well, no more fuss." Bai Xu replied in a deep voice. He bit the white satin''s forehead, then gradually moved down. He kissed his eyes, nose and cheek, and finally stopped at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Satin also realizes that Bai Xu is a little different from the past. She is tense and shrinks under him. She can''t help but relax and slow down her breathing.


    A moment later, Bai Xu took a breath lightly, propped up his body, turned over and sat aside. He waved his hand toward the white satin: "go to eat."


    ������ Well. " White satin sat up with red cheeks, not knowing whether to be relieved or disappointed. He looked at Bai Xu timidly, got out of bed with his hands and feet, and ran to the restaurant.


    Bai Xu looked at the white satin and ran away. He raised his hand and pressed his lower body which had a little reaction. He sighed softly: "although it''s good to cultivate, it''s really painful, and it''s going to be crazy."


    After a pause, he seemed to be listening to something, and then he snorted, "of course, I will hold on to it. However, it has nothing to do with pedophilia or pedophilia. I''m just worried that he will get hurt. Now Xiao Satin doesn''t remember anything. What can I do if she leaves a psychological shadow? It''s still me who''s going to suffer. "


    As he said this, Bai Xu got out of bed and tidied up his messy clothes: "well, you are right. The waiting time is too long. I should make full use of this time, do something else, and remove obstacles in advance."


    His expression sank, and his worry could not be concealed: "I also want to find a chance to say it to him, but seeing his carefree appearance, I can''t bear to speak So day by day, it has to be delayed I know, I know, I''ll tell him. " As he walked out of the room, Bai Xu ended the conversation with some impatience, "now, shut up!"


    Unknown things are as quiet as chickens in an instant


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never expected their children to succeed. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and naive, and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Although there was no ride benefit, Bai satin and Bai Xu still had a good time, and the horse trainer left early. After all, he always felt that he was standing there like a light bulb of several thousand watts, and even he hated himself.


    When Liu Lang and his friends came back after running for a few laps, they saw Bai satin and Bai Xu control the horses running side by side. One of them patted Liu Lang: "isn''t that your little brother? How did you play with others


    "Well, he''s a bit introverted. He''s not used to contacting strangers. He happens to meet people he knows, so he just plays with acquaintances." Liu Lang nodded at will.


    "The man with him Is it Zheng Xu? " Another person looked at Bai Xu for a few seconds and frowned, "how does Bai''s little brother know him?"


    "Zheng Xu knew him before he was brought back to the Zheng family. He was a child." Liu Lang picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t need to help Bai Satin inquire about Zheng Xu, he still asked, "how is Zheng Xu?"


    "What else? Just so. " The man swung his whip and snorted, "knowing that he is unwelcome, he is honest and shrinking. He has not dared to appear for four years - nothing promising."


    "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Even if they are recognized, they are petty and can not be promoted." Another echoed.


    "Mrs. Zheng is not very good-natured. He is afraid to take the lead to protect himself." Liu Lang shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s self-protection. It''s a little clever." The others did not agree, "but being pressed by a woman, I dare not say anything and dare not do it. I have never resisted. Even if I pretend to be a grandson for a long time, it is easy to become a real grandson and his spirit has been polished. What else can we achieve?"


    Liu Lang listened to his friends and frowned slightly.


    If he had not been in contact with Zheng Xu, he would have agreed with his friends, but now he feels that this is not the case.


    -- how could Zheng Xu, who pretends to be a grandson and has no future and ambition, show the momentum that even he has been affected?


    Liu Lang and his friends talked about the topic of "Zheng Xu", and from time to time his eyes turned to Bai satin and Bai Xu.


    White Satin has always been heartless and doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes. However, if the person he values is involved, he will become sensitive in an instant, like a hedgehog hostile to all negative remarks.


    Although we can''t hear people''s gossiping, white satin is keen to read the smell of disdain and scorn from the eyes they cast. Shirley seems to feel his anger, hiss and moves restlessly.


    Bai Xu controlled his horse and pressed his hair: "don''t be sad. No matter what others say, I don''t care."


    "But I care." White satin pursed her lips, and her voice was stuffy, "I don''t like them to look down on you like this, you You shouldn''t be like this... "


    Bai Satin couldn''t tell what he felt. He instinctively felt that his brother should be superior and omnipotent, and be respected and worshipped by all people, instead of being belittled to the dust as he is now, carrying the name of an illegitimate son.


    Due to this episode, Bai Satin''s mood has been depressed, and she has no mood to continue playing. He wanted to know his brother''s real life and how other people looked at Bai Xu. But when he really learned the truth that Bai Xu had concealed, he felt that he couldn''t accept it and felt extremely sad.


    Bai Xu tried to make him happy again, but with little effect, so he had to leave with white satin. Before leaving, of course, he called Bai''s father and his mother in front of Liu Lang and asked for Bai''s "custody" during his stay in Beijing.


    After receiving a phone call from the eldest son who had been away for four years, Bai''s father and mother were both surprised and excited. After reminiscing about the past, they did not hesitate to hand over their youngest son to Bai Xu. After all, they were more willing to believe that they had raised their eldest son for six years than the younger generation who had just known each other.


    It is agreed with Liu Lang that he will go to his home to pick up Bai Satin''s luggage tomorrow. Bai Xu and Bai Satin leave the racecourse and return to Bai Xu''s apartment.


    The conditions of Bai Xu''s residence are worse than Liu Xu''s, and the location is not good. We can imagine how he was neglected and despised in the Zheng family.


    White satin as if to confirm the territory of that around the apartment, and then went to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame quietly asked: "brother, you have always been a person living here?"


    "Well, yes." Bai Xu was opening the refrigerator door and thinking about what dinner he would like to make for his brother tonight. "Mrs. Zheng Er can''t stand me. I moved out after two days After a pause, his tone was casual and there was no sense of being rejected. "It''s just what I want. It''s more comfortable to live alone."


    "What about Zheng Er Shao, your father? Does he care about you? " The white satin frowned.


    "He?" Bai Xu sneered, "I haven''t seen him several times. If I hadn''t seen his trivia news from time to time, I''m afraid even what he looks like would not be clear."Although Bai Xu didn''t seem to put his father in mind, Bai Satin could not help but feel sorry for him.


    She didn''t want to continue to discuss these vexed topics. Her eyes wandered around her, and her voice was slightly guilty: "well Where''s your girlfriend? Does your brother have a partner? "


    After Bai Xu''s action, he closed the refrigerator door, turned to look at Bai satin, and began to smile: "I have repeatedly stressed that no one is allowed to fall in love, so naturally, he should set an example."


    White satin eyes brighten.


    When he visited the apartment earlier, he had such a premonition. After all, the room was clean and there was no trace of anyone else except Bai Xu. But Bai Satin was still a little worried, so she simply asked and got a satisfactory answer.


    The hesitation in his heart dissipated. The white satin suddenly plunges into Bai Xu''s arms, and then raises her head. She puts out her tongue and licks Bai Xu''s lips.


    Bai Xu was stunned by Bai Satin''s action. He didn''t expect that welfare would come so suddenly that he didn''t have half preparation. However, this did not prevent him from turning to the guest after his reaction.


    With one hand around the waist of white satin and the other hand holding down his neck, Bai Xu opened his mouth to accept the invasion of white satin, and his tongue was flexible enough to get close to each other.


    White satin only felt a flurry of fireworks exploding in her mind, and the whole person was dizzy. She just instinctively wanted to rub herself into each other''s body to be closer and closer, until they became one.


    Unknowingly, he has been Bai Xu one hand force, hold on the kitchen table, legs slightly bifurcated, clamping each other''s thin and powerful waist.


    Bai Xu''s hands lifted the light T-shirt of summer, covered with the skin of white satin, and moved vaguely. Until the breath of white satin was not good, he had to gently grasp Bai Xu''s hair and pull it. Only then did he extricate himself from the warm and almost suffocating kiss.


    Bai Satin lies on Bai Xu''s shoulder, breathing fast. Bai Xu rubs his hair, pecks his ears, cheek and neck, and slowly calms down his clamor.


    After nearly ten years of forbearance from childhood to adulthood, Bai Xu finally holds his baby in his arms for such a long time. Bai Xu feels that he is almost out of control.


    He rubbed the white satin with his erectile part, and also had the reaction place. Bai Xu slowly breathed, loosened his arms and straightened his disordered collar.


    White satin looked at him eagerly, and found that her brother seemed to have no further thought. She could not help being disappointed: "don''t you do it?"


    Bai Xu''s laryngeal knot moved. He swept his eyes, feeling innocent and pure new lovers. He really wanted to put this little bastard who was extremely honest and liked to stir fire on the spot: "well, don''t do it."


    ������ Why? " Bai Satin pursed her lips. She was not happy. She wanted to do something she had dreamt of with Bai Xu. She wanted very much.


    "Because you are under age." Bai Xu looked at him, but he was not very happy either.


    White satin:


    This seems to be the excuse he used to choke Liu Lang this morning? I always feel that there is a kind of worldly news.


    "Be good, you''re not mature, you''re not fully developed, it''s not good for your health to do this kind of thing too early." Bai Xu sighed, took the white satin off the kitchen table, rubbed his hair, and kissed him on the cheek, then turned to the bathroom.


    ������ All right Bai Satin turned her lips and finally accepted Bai Xu''s words, because he suddenly realized that his brother did not seem to be an adult.


    It''s said that "masturbation hurts one''s health". It should be more intense to do that kind of thing than to do it yourself?


    Bai Satin doesn''t care about her body, but she does care about Bai Xu. If it''s harmful for her brother to do such a thing under age, then Bai Satin thinks He can still bear it_ Bai Satin thinks that she and Bai Xu can grow up together in such a carefree way, but unexpectedly, the situation changes suddenly.


    On this day, he and Bai Xu went home from school together as usual. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by several men in black suits and bodyguards just after leaving the school gate.


    Bai xuandun tensed up and felt a strong sense of crisis. However, he didn''t have to do anything. Bai Xu raised his hand and stopped him: "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    "Young master." The leading man''s tone is respectful but particularly tough, "your biological father has come to see you and hope to take you home."


    "My father?" Bai Xu''s expression was stunned and seemed to be moved.


    Similarly, the white satin is also frightened by the "biological father" in the man''s mouth.


    He pulled Bai Xu''s sleeve and his expression was full of panic: "brother -"


    "little satin, don''t be afraid." Bai Xu took the white satin''s hand and squeezed it hard. Then he turned to look at the man, "what if I don''t want to go back? Will you still force me to go? "


    "Young master, your father misses you very much. Please don''t let us be embarrassed." The man said embarrassed, but the expression did not change a bit, "if we have to, we have to use some rough point means."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    When white satin was in the white mother''s stomach, she was very clever and never bothered people. Her pregnancy reaction was very small, and her appearance was not as haggard as that of ordinary pregnant women. On the contrary, she was plump and looked more and more kind and noble.


    Although she is an elderly woman, the production process of white mother is very smooth. Was pushed into the delivery room soon after the birth of white satin, let the worried white father and elders long sigh of relief.


    Although the newly born white satin has not opened her eyes and her whole body is crimson and wrinkled, she is praised as the most beautiful child by the doctors and nurses in obstetrics and Gynecology, and he does not live up to the praise of others. After the facial features gradually open, he shows his excellent appearance.


    White father and white mother''s looks are quite good, and white satin is inherited to the two people''s most excellent parts, hard to raise the white family''s beauty to a new height.


    No matter who sees the white satin, he will sincerely praise "this child is really beautiful", just like the fairy boy who came down to the earth beside the Bodhisattva. His whole body is clear and delicate, and his facial features are impeccable and exquisite.


    Every time she goes out with her white satin, her mother will catch passers-by''s admiration and admiration. The white satin is not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible.


    Obviously, he was loved by all the people on the top of his heart. He wanted wind and rain to get rain, but Bai Satin never cried and lost his temper. As long as what others said was reasonable, he would not be willful and affectionate enough to hold all the good things in front of him.


    Originally, Bai''s father and mother''s division of labor was strict father and loving mother. However, when Bai Satin was born into this family, the Bai family and his wife seemed to love Bai satin as much as they did, and they were reluctant to say a heavy word. Of course, the clever white satin never gave them a chance to teach seriously.


    The only thing that bothers white mother is that she is too introverted. Although in kindergarten, he is always the favorite one of teachers and children, but he does not like to contact with people, nor play with his peers. Most of the time, he sits quietly on one side, seems to be thinking about things, and seems to be just in a daze.


    Of course, this kind of introversion is still within the normal range, so the white mother does not worry too much. She just takes him out from time to time to encourage him to play and communicate with other children, hoping to make her baby gradually open up.


    Clean up the fast food on the table, the white mother raised her head, gently looked at her son, tone intimate: "satin, what are you looking at?"


    White satin turned to look at her mother, hesitated for a moment, raised her finger to the window, and replied with a soft voice, "I''m looking at my little brother outside."


    White mother Leng for a moment, after all, their own baby son has never been so interested in who, but also lying in the window to see so long. She approached curiously, followed the instructions of the white satin and looked out of the window, then frowned slightly.


    People come and go in fast food restaurants, but most of them are in a hurry. The only one who can keep white satin staring for so long is a dirty boy who looks like a little beggar.


    The child looked about the size of the white satin. He was five or six years old. His whole body was covered with dust. He could not see his face clearly.


    He sat by the flower bed with his head down as if he were a beggar. But there was no bowl or box in front of him to ask for money, nor did he speak to passers-by to beg. He seemed to be tired and sat there to have a rest.


    From time to time, passers-by would look at him, and even some kind-hearted people would ask if he needed help, but the boy shook his head and said nothing. People could not ask anything, so they had to let him stay there.


    Taking her eyes back from the window, the white mother touched the soft hair of the white satin, and asked in a soft voice, "little brother is very poor, isn''t he? Does Satin want to help him? "


    White satin blinked her big eyes and pursed her lips.


    For some reason, Bai Satin doesn''t feel how poor her little brother is downstairs, but she always can''t take her eyes off him. When she looks at him sitting there, she feels a little stuffy and painful. She doesn''t know why she feels like this, but there is no doubt that she really wants to help her.


    With Bai''s approval, Bai Satin jumped out of her seat and ran down the stairs. Bai Mu quickly followed her, calling for Bai satin to run slowly for fear that he might bump into it and fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s skill was extremely flexible. She ran out of the fast food restaurant all the way. Like a small shell, she rushed to the boy beside the flower bed. Then she stopped at a distance from him and squatted down carefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the boy raised his head and looked for fame. His dark and deep eyes quickly locked on the white satin, and then showed a soft color. It seemed that he was greedy for that and would not move away.


    The white satin was a little uncomfortable when he was staring at him. He felt his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know whether it was because of running or because he was getting closer to the boy.


    White Satin has always loved to be clean and didn''t like to play with dirty children. But at this moment, looking at the dirty boy, he didn''t have the slightest dislike. Instead, the more he saw, the more he liked it.


    Under the boy''s gaze, white satin squatted at a loss and didn''t know what to say for half a day. He has never been very gregarious, and has never taken the initiative to chat up anyone. For a while, he is in a state of confusion. He just instinctively learns the skills of other children to make friends with him.He felt his pocket, but found that it was empty and there was no candy. Because he was worried about his tooth decay, the white father and his mother set strict restrictions on him, forbidding him to eat more sugar. When he didn''t find the candy to hook up with the children, Bai Satin was a little worried. He subconsciously grabbed the lollipop stick, took the lollipop out of his mouth and held it up to the boy foolishly: "little brother, do you want to eat it?"


    With that, Bai Satin realized that she was a little stupid. She even gave her leftover lollipop to someone else, and her face turned red.


    A smile flashed in the boy''s black eyes. He held out his hand and took the lollipop before the white satin took it back. Then he put it on his mouth and stretched out his tongue to lick it.


    I don''t know why, the white satin''s head boomed, and her white cheek became more and more red and gorgeous, almost turning herself into a big apple.


    Subconsciously, he avoided the boy''s attentive eyes and lowered his head. However, the white satin just saw the boy hiding under his clothes, only showing a small part of his legs.


    He suddenly widened his eyes, and the ruddy on the white satin faded, as white as paper. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the boy''s clothes to examine carefully, but he was quickly stopped by the boy.


    Seeing his dirty fingerprints on the white satin arm, the boy seemed to be a little annoyed. He opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice, which made him helpless.


    When he noticed the boy''s abnormality, an unspeakable bitterness suddenly appeared in his heart. He had been growing up in a honey pot for five years since he was born. He had never felt such a painful and heavy feeling. Suddenly, his nose was sour, and his crystal clear tears came out.


    Bai Satin has never liked to cry. It can be said that he has never cried since he was born, except when he couldn''t control his lacrimal gland at the beginning. At this moment, he is like pouring out all the tears he has accumulated in five years. He is crying out of control.


    The boy looked at the white satin crying out of breath, and the whole person began to panic. He stretched out his hand to hold the white satin in his arms and wipe away his tears. However, he realized that he was too dirty and stopped his action in embarrassment. Fortunately, the white mother has been watching them not far away. Seeing her little baby crying suddenly, she ran over quickly and took him in her arms.


    "Darling, baby, don''t cry or cry, what''s the matter, tell mom?" The white mother bowed her head and kissed the hair of white satin, and whispered to seduce her. Because white satin seldom cried, her business was not very proficient. Fortunately, Bai Satin did not cry for long, and he was still thinking about more important things.


    Holding tightly to her mother''s clothes, the white satin gave a whimper. Her tearful eyes were still staring at the boy''s legs. Her words were intermittent and sometimes she was crying and burping, but she still persevered: "little brother, little brother is injured Leg, good pain I can''t speak anymore... "


    There was a huge wound on the boy''s right leg. It seemed that he had been injured for a long time and had been treated urgently. No more bleeding was found. However, there were some ulcers and pus on both sides of the wound. It looked very disgusting and pitiful.


    White Satin has never been hurt since she was young. She just fell down a few times and scraped her knee when she was just learning to walk. At this moment, seeing the wound on the boy''s leg, he felt more uncomfortable, as if it was hurt on his own body, so painful that he could not himself.


    White satin was still young, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t help loving the boy, but he didn''t resist the feeling. On the contrary, he thought it was the right thing to do.


    Hearing the cause of her baby son''s crying, the white mother couldn''t help crying and laughing. At the same time, she was a little puzzled. After all, she never felt that her son had such rich feelings.


    Since the son has not been wronged, the boy''s injury is really serious. The white mother patted the white satin''s head and gently agreed: "yes, my little brother is hurt. It must be very painful. We should take him to the hospital and let the doctor uncle cure him, right?"


    White satin eyes a bright, quickly nodded: "yes, to the hospital!"


    The white mother laughed and pushed the white satin out of her arms. Then she turned her loving eyes to the boy and stretched out her hand: "come on, aunt, will you go to the hospital?"


    The boy didn''t give any positive feedback to the white mother''s kindness. His eyes suddenly shrank and hid behind, as if a sharp thorn had been erected all over his body. He was alert and defensive.


    This picture of the boy made the white mother''s heart soften. The boy must have suffered a lot and instinctively did not believe anyone or any adult. He is just like a lone wolf abandoned and abused by the ethnic group. He is cruel, aloof and indifferent. However, he only narrows his claws to his son like a little milk dog.


    Bai''s mother always believed in her son''s charm. At this time, she was not surprised. She just gave a helpless smile and turned her eyes to the white satin: "satin, the little brother won''t let her mother help her. Can you help her little brother? My little brother is hurt and I can''t stand on my own. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the badges, it will be delayed to see ~ -- my brother will know that he is the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this case, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he will not walk on thin ice as his father got?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that one of them would be taken to the Zheng family. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things three times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t wait as he said in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.


    If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer open classes, test missing, results in an instant has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to look for information about Zheng''s family, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding Fu on this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never disturb him at this critical point. More importantly, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their son''s successful admission to the key university in Beijing, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big fuss. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also prominent figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made him miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the white family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they can not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and white mother really can not be clear, or even they themselves are confused, inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up the experience, we can only go through the "dog, excrement, and fortune", which is the result of luck. And they are just ready to prepare and lay a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He is also a student in Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official, so he has a good time in Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his work. It''s the most leisure time that Liu Lang loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take care of his younger brother properly.


    After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    Knowing his son''s urgent mood, although Bai''s parents did not give up, they still relaxed and were willing to let Bai Satin go to the capital city before the start of school. Fortunately, Liu Lang also preferred the bustle of the capital. After staying at home for a few days, he was ready to move, so he went to the capital with Bai satin.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    this is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy enough 50% of it, it will be delayed. As soon as she sees ~


    receiving the teacher''s call, the white mother is in a daze for a moment. When she comes to her brain to react, she suddenly bursts into a cold sweat.


    Not to blame the kindergarten teacher, she asked to let the other party continue to look, then hang up the phone, straight to the white father''s office: "satin is missing!"


    White father is correcting documents, smell speech is also a Leng, suddenly stood up, face color suddenly changed: "how to return a responsibility?"


    White mother tongue speed very fast, quickly repeated the kindergarten teacher''s words, the whole person was flustered.


    Fortunately, Bai Fu, as the helmsman of the company, was more stable and careful. He frowned: "can Satin go to the hospital by himself?"


    The white mother was stunned and hesitated He''s so good, isn''t he? "


    "He''s good and sensible, but he''s got great ideas." Compared with the white mother no bottom line of love, white father to his son''s temperament is more clearly some. White satin looks sensible and clever. Adults listen to everything. In fact, she just doesn''t care much about it and is too lazy to argue. His character is soft on the surface, but cold in nature. He doesn''t care about anything, but he is very clever and knows everything. He is silent and speechless, which makes people ignore his shrewdness.


    In the present situation, he is still stubborn and believes that he should do whatever he wants to do. With his intelligence, he really makes a startling "big event" when he is caught off guard.


    But in any case, it is important to find the son first. As for the lesson, we have to put it later.


    White father grabbed the coat and put it on, looked up at his wife: "you go to the hospital now, I go around the kindergarten to look for, contact at any time."


    "Good!" See the white father''s reaction, white mother finally seems to have the backbone son that kind of brain slightly clear. The couple quickly left the company, one driving a private car, the other using the company''s car.


    On the way to the hospital, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Satin''s purpose was to visit her brother in the hospital. After all, the kindergarten they signed up for was strictly guarded, and the child would not be taken away from the kindergarten when he was idle. However, Bai Satin did not disappear early or late, but saved the boy''s second accident. It was definitely impossible to have nothing to do with Zhao Xu.


    Thinking of this, Bai''s mother was really angry and worried. She was angry that Bai Satin made up her own mind and worried about his accident on the way to the hospital. She wanted to catch him back and fart at once!


    Hurried to the hospital, Bai Mu stopped and went straight to Zhao Xu''s ward. She passed the nurse station, but she heard the smiling greeting voice of the nurses: "Madam Bai, are you looking for satin?"


    White mother brake, suddenly stop: "yes, I''m looking for satin - has he come here?"


    "Early." The nurse nodded with a smile, and then some disapproved, "satin, how can you let him come to the hospital alone?"


    "I didn''t ask him to come alone..." Hearing Bai satin in the hospital, Bai''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave a bitter smile, "I sent him to the kindergarten this morning, but I didn''t expect that the ancestor ran away from the kindergarten by himself!"


    The nurse seemed to have never thought that such a clever white satin would do such a thing, and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder, he didn''t have money to pay the fare, but he borrowed money from me."


    "What''s the fare?" White mother was stunned for a moment.


    "Taxi fare." The nurse shrugged. "He came by taxi, but he didn''t have any money."


    White mother sniffed, and felt that she loved and hated white satin. This ancestor was able to do it. Most of the time when she went out, she would pick up a taxi!


    After thanking Zhao Xu and returning the fare to the nurse, Bai Mu went to Zhao Xu''s ward, stood at the door, took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and then reached out to push the door. However, before she could prepare to blame her son, the next second she saw that her son was actually peeling the apple peel with a fruit knife, and her heart was suddenly lifted.


    White Satin has never peeled an apple, nor has it taken such a long and sharp fruit knife. Every move is as frightening as cutting to the finger.


    The white mother was worried, but she was afraid of making a little noise and frightening her baby. She could only tiptoe over and quickly grasp his hand holding the fruit knife and snatch it away.


    White satin startled, a loose hand, cut half of the apple will fall to the ground, gululu roll most of the ward. He raised his head and looked at the white mother, whose face was black and blue.


    White mother bent her lips, skin smile flesh does not smile: "all know truant? It''s really amazing! "


    White satin hung her head in silence.


    After seeing Zhao Xu, who is worried about her eye disease bed, although she knows that her baby can''t blame her for skipping classes, she still can''t help but get angry.


    She nodded to Zhao Xu and asked him to have a good rest. The white mother took the white satin collar and slipped him out of the ward. The white satin looked at Zhao Xu on the bed through the crack of the door slowly closed in the ward.White satin is full of tension and help, while Zhao Xu''s eyes are smiling, seems to be watching the excitement.


    White satin:


    Good intention to skip class to see you, but you don''t help me, brother Xu! QAQ


    it''s a pity that before the white satin expressed her condemnation with her eyes, the ward people closed quietly.


    White satin for such wayward behavior, white mother is angry and afraid, light white satin forehead count for about ten minutes, this was interrupted by the phone ring.


    White mother took out her mobile phone and found that she had forgotten to contact her father after finding her son. At last, she glared at Bai satin and then picked up the phone.


    Taking advantage of Bai Mu''s phone call, Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped back to the ward quietly. She didn''t notice that Bai Mu had no choice but to scan his eyes when she called.


    Back in the ward, white satin straight rushed to Zhao Xu''s bedside, and complained, "brother Xu, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    "It is true that satin is not doing it right." Zhao Xu looked at him tenderly, raised his hand and pinched his cheek, "you alone, run over, I will also worry about ah."


    Bai Satin couldn''t stand Zhao Xu''s look. In a flash, all the resentment was gone. He pursed his mouth and grunted, and turned to pick up half of the apples on the ground.


    After the phone call, the white mother pushed the door in and saw the apple on the white satin''s hand. She was discontented: "the fruit knife is so dangerous, how can you touch it casually? What if I cut my finger? Have you forgotten what your mother taught you before


    White satin blinked her eyes and looked innocent: "but I don''t think it''s dangerous, and I won''t cut my fingers..."


    The white mother picked her eyebrows, and just wanted to refute it, she found that the apple cut in half by the white satin hand was indeed smooth and beautiful, without the appearance of a beginner''s potholes. Even the apple skin on the ground had not been broken, like a rotating ribbon of appropriate width.


    White mother had to admit that even herself could not cut such a beautiful apple.


    If it is usual, the white mother must not be stingy praise their baby clever, but at this moment, she really can not praise the export.


    She reached out and picked up the apple in white satin''s hand and threw it into the dustbin at the end of the bed. The white mother took out a paper towel and wiped the white satin''s hand stained with apple juice: "even this is not good! Be obedient


    ������ Oh. " White satin curled her mouth. Knowing that her mother was still angry, she nodded obediently.


    It''s just not peeling the apple, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, the white father finally arrived at the hospital. Looking at his son''s mother''s training, he can''t bear to do more.


    Holding his son''s armpit and kissing him, the white father''s tone was gentle and full of reproach: "Satin has really done something wrong this time. Your mother and I are so worried, so we can''t do this again!"


    White satin put her arm around Bai Fu''s neck, put her white cheek close to her, and rubbed it courteously. However, she did not let go and admit her mistake. She wanted to hear "I won''t be any more."


    The couple looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes - they never thought that their son would have such a stubborn and willful side, knowing that he was wrong but never repenting.


    Holding white satin in his arms, Bai Fu turns his eyes to Zhao Xu, and takes a serious look at the boy who has changed his son''s temperament. Zhao Xu does not show weakness in his father''s eyes and calmly looks up at him.


    There is a trace of appreciation in Bai Fu''s eyes. Actually, compared with his beloved son, Bai Fu thinks that a boy like Zhao Xu is more like a man, with the toughness, maturity and tenacity that a man should have. What''s more, he can see that Zhao Xu''s nature is not bad, and his feelings for Bai satin are more sincere and serious. Since Bai Satin likes Zhao Xu so much, it''s not a bad thing to let them play together. After all, Bai Satin has never had friends of the same age.


    "Satin, to Dad, honestly, if Mom and dad send you back to kindergarten, will you continue to sneak out?" White father took back his eyes and rubbed his head.


    Bai Satin drifted away from her eyes with a guilty heart. She did not nod or shake her head - but her father and mother understood what he meant.


    The white father sighed, put the white satin on the ground, and then beckoned the white mother out of the ward. The white satin happily ran back to Zhao Xu. In her dark eyes, a trace of cunning flashed. The beloved child knew that parents could not beat their own hearts.


    Looking at the complacent appearance of white satin, Zhao Xu couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also liked the unrestrained appearance of white satin with love. Only a truly happy child can have such self-confidence and reveal this attitude.


    White satin did not expect, white father and white mother after a long argument, finally compromise. Although they can send white satin back to the kindergarten and tell the kindergarten teachers to take good care of each other, on the one hand, it will cause trouble to the kindergarten teachers; on the other hand, there is still a risk - no one knows whether he can succeed in the second time by means of escaping from the kindergarten unconsciously; thirdly, they are not willing to make their son sad.The white father and mother had no choice but to visit the nurse station together and sent some fruits and fruits gifts. They asked the nurses to take time to take care of Bai satin and Zhao Xu so as not to have an accident in the hospital.


    Fortunately, the nurses were very fond of the two children - especially white satin - who, though hesitated, agreed.


    Thanks for her kindness, Bai''s father returned to the company, while her mother took a half leave and stayed in the hospital to take care of her children. She taught Bai Satin what to pay attention to when she was in the hospital.


    The white satin naturally recovered the image of being clever. No matter what the white mother kept firmly in mind, she finally let the white mother feel a little relieved.


    After teaching the white satin, the white mother went to buy nutritious porridge and came back for lunch. Because Zhao Xu had been hungry for too long and his gastrointestinal function was not good, she could only eat some easily digestible and nutritious food for three meals a day.


    Zhao Xu is taking a drip. It''s not convenient for him to eat. His mother moves her chair. She was going to feed him, but she never thought about her son, but she volunteered to take the offer.


    "Feeding is not easy. Can you do it?" The white mother looked at the white satin with a look of distrust. "Satin satin, don''t make trouble. What if you don''t feed well, scatter porridge, iron your brother or dirty his clothes? It will be my brother who will suffer. "


    Bai Satin bit her lip and turned to look at Zhao Xu, hesitant.


    Zhao Xu is a little smile, voice is still hoarse, but more fluent than yesterday: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, let Satin come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of them, you will delay the winter vacation. Bai Xu takes the white satin out of school and the two go back to Bai''s home together. After four years'' separation, they spend the Spring Festival of four again.


    When I opened the door and saw Bai Xu following Bai satin, her parents almost cried with joy.


    Since this period of time, they have been paying close attention to the changes of the Zheng family, and have learned how Bai Xu got to that position step by step and got a firm foothold. Other people talk about it with envy and envy. What the Bai family is concerned about is how much pain Bai Xu has suffered.


    Others wish they could have a son as proud as Bai Xu. However, the Bai family, who had been parents for six years, even more hoped that they could grow up as ordinary as Bai satin.


    The so-called "loving mother makes a loser" may be because the Bai family and his wife have never been expecting their children to become a dragon. Therefore, Bai Satin has always been ignorant and seems to have never grown up.


    - well, I always feel that my silly son seems to be more spoiled after he goes to university in Beijing and meets his brother again.


    Although I have been thinking about Bai Xu in my heart, four years'' time still marks them deeply. The Bai family and his wife have been blaming themselves for failing to protect Bai Xu, who has been suffering for four years. They dare not regard themselves as their parents. Of course, Bai Xu''s status as the authority of the Zheng family at the moment also makes the Bai family flinch.


    Four years has changed Bai Xu too much. When he is wearing a long windbreaker and standing beside the white satin in a white down jacket, no one will believe that they are just one year younger than their peers.


    Bai satin is still a student, green and immature. However, Bai Xu has entered the adult world and even become famous. His every move shows extraordinary momentum, which makes the Bai family subconsciously place him in the position of the same generation and can not help but respect him.


    At the dinner table, Bai Mu frequently uses public chopsticks to mix dishes for Bai Xu, persuading him to eat more, and Bai Xu also quite happily accepts all the dishes, praising Bai Mu''s craftsmanship in a rather nostalgic tone, which makes Bai''s mother smile. Bai Fu talked with him about the business in the market. They had a good time and shared their own experience and opinions. For a while, they felt very sympathetic.


    On the contrary, Bai satin, the ancestor of the family, was completely ignored by the Bai family. However, Bai Xu still paid close attention to him, which did not make him a transparent person.


    After dinner, Bai Xu took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He slipped the white satin into the kitchen to help himself put the washed dishes and chopsticks.


    The two brothers were obviously used to this kind of thing for a long time. They didn''t need any language to cooperate with each other. From time to time, they got together and whispered to each other. They lowered their voices and played.


    White mother stood in the kitchen door, smiling at the brothers, can not help but sigh that their feelings are still as good as before - even better.


    Looking at it, white mother finally felt that there was something wrong.


    She saw Bai Xu put his arm around Bai Satin''s neck, pulled him into her arms, lowered her head to kiss her forehead, and Bai Satin seemed to be used to it and rubbed his face with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Bai''s mother''s expression became strange. Bai Xu and Bai Satin were very close. It was common for them to kiss each other on the cheek. However, when they went to school, this kind of action gradually became less and less, so the Bai family didn''t care much about it. Now that I really grow up, how can I start to relapse?


    White mother''s brain is a little messy, but after washing the dishes, the brothers turned to see white mother, but did not show any unexpected or guilty expression. Instead, they said hello to her normally. One went to take her arm and took her back to the living room to watch TV. The other carried the washed fruit tray and followed her step by step.


    The calm reaction of Bai satin and Bai Xu makes Bai Mu suppress her doubts again. When it is time to go to bed, Bai Xu refuses Bai''s proposal to clean up the guest room for him, saying that he hopes to stay with Bai satin, which is called "missing the past".


    Bai Mu instinctively wants to refuse, but she always has a trace of guilt to Bai Xu, unable to be tough in front of him, and finally loses to the two brothers.


    After watching them go back to bed after washing, the white mother always felt uneasy. She lay on the bed, tossed and turned, then quietly got out of bed and ran to the brothers'' door to eavesdrop. She found that there was no strange sound in the room, so she went back to her bedroom with a heavy heart.


    White father is lying in bed reading, see white mother come back, he will take off the presbyopia, expression doubt: "what do you do?"


    "I feel a little uneasy." White mother opened the quilt and went to bed, worried, "I always think, satin and Xuxu, too close between some."


    "Haven''t they been like this all the time?" White father yawned and turned off the bedside lamp.


    "But then they did! Have you ever seen seventeen or eighteen year olds who are always glued together and kiss their cheeks? " The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    Bai Fu was silent for a long time: "Xu Xu has grown up. He knows what he is going to do and the road he is going to take than most adults. Although we have raised him for six years, we have lost the qualification to discipline him when we yield to the Zheng family. "������ I understand that. " The white mother replied stiffly.


    "As for satin, we have all seen his stubbornness." White father sighed, "so do not like to learn the child, unexpectedly to go to the capital to find his brother and jump two levels, but also into the national key points, the truth, if it is me, I do not have this perseverance and toughness."


    The white mother was speechless.


    "If I can discipline you, I will certainly support you. After all, this road is too difficult to walk. But the problem is, we can''t control either of them White father tone helpless, "we have experienced a loss of children''s sorrow, you have the heart to do it again? And this time, we could lose two children. We''re old and energetic as we were when we were young. We can''t stand any twists and turns. As long as our family and Meimei are together, nothing else matters. "


    "I know, I know..." White mother''s voice a bit choked, "I''m not an uncivilized person. If I were the child of other people, I would definitely say" sexual equality " I just, just can''t bear to let them suffer, and I don''t want them to be criticized by others... "


    The white father turned over and took his wife into his arms and patted him gently: "the children are old, they must have their own life. I think Xuxu is very good. They have a long relationship. Even if they can''t be lovers, they are still brothers. Satin won''t suffer. Xu Xu doesn''t have to worry. He has the ability to protect himself, even satin. We can''t be too pessimistic about our life. They have always had such a good relationship that they may be able to go on together for a long time? On the contrary, they are forced to separate. With the stubbornness of the two children, it is certainly impossible for them to live a good life


    White father rarely so garrulous, white mother in her husband''s arms, listen to his comfort, mood finally slightly calm down.


    The chatter in the room didn''t subside until late at night, but it was obvious that the white couple, who suddenly heard the news, did not sleep well. They woke up just as soon as the color was bright.


    However, they did not expect that someone would get up earlier than them.


    When the white couple finished washing and came to the living room, they found that Bai Xu had made breakfast and was putting it on the table.


    Seeing the white couple, he did not have the slightest accident, with a smile: "Dad, mom, are you awake?"


    White father and white mother have a complicated face - the child was still a "uncle and aunt" yesterday, and now he has called "parents". How many meanings does this mean?!


    Bai''s mother was not as calm as his father. She wanted to ask, but was interrupted by Bai Xu: "I know what you want to ask. Eat first. We''ll talk after dinner."


    White father pressed his wife''s shoulder, and they both sat down and had a delicious breakfast. Then, he wiped his hands and looked at Bai Xu: "Xu Xu, you and I go to the study to talk."


    "Good." Bai Xu said with a smile, but he turned to the kitchen and took out a breakfast and put it in front of the white mother. "Mom, satin should wake up now, but Da Dong''s, he must be too lazy to get up. Would you deliver this breakfast for me?"


    Bai Xu''s tone is naturally strong, which makes her subconsciously take over the dinner plate. Then she reflects what she has done. For a while, she is a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she did hope to have a chat with Bai Satin alone. When she went to Bai Satin''s bedroom, she saw the white satin wrapped in a quilt wriggling on the bed, but was unwilling to get out of the bed.


    White mother''s expression is more complex - Bai Xu even Bai Satin''s work and rest are so accurate that she doesn''t believe them at all.


    Sighed, white mother put the plate on the bedside table, sat beside the bed and patted the quilt roll.


    The quilt rolled, and white satin blurry voice came out: "brother, I don''t want to be under the bed, you feed me ~"


    the white mother puffed at the corner of her mouth, which was very angry and funny: "who do you want to feed you?"


    The quilt was stiff for a moment. After a while, the white satin got out of the quilt silently and laughed at the white mother with a ingratiating smile: "good morning, Ma"


    after asking Hello, he immediately looked at the plate on one side and reached out to eat, but was patted away by the white mother.


    White satin retracted her hand and complained of grievance in her eyes. However, the white mother took the egg cake with a paper towel and handed it to his mouth


    White satin was shocked, and the whole person was not very good. He subconsciously avoided the food around his mouth and looked at the white mother like a ghost: "Mom? What kind of stimulation do you have? "


    "Don''t you want to be fed?" White mother didn''t have a good look at him, "how, brother can feed, mother can not?"


    Bai Satin smiles and doesn''t know how to refute it, but he is no longer a child. He can''t accept his mother''s feeding, so he has to reach out and grab the egg cake.


    Fortunately, white mother is not stubborn, as white satin would like to loose her hand. Looking at Meizizi''s white satin for breakfast, she sighed deeply: "satin satin, are you really determined to be with Xuxu?"


    Bai Satin didn''t expect her mother to get straight to the point and didn''t even have any bedding. She was so nervous that she swallowed the unruptured egg cake and almost choked.


    After patting her chest, Bai Satin raised her eyes timidly to look at the calm looking white mother, but her eyes and tone were particularly firm: "I''m sorry Well, yes, I want my brother to be together for the rest of my lifeBai''s mother''s heart sank a little. Four years ago, Bai Satin used such a tone of voice and eyes to express that she wanted to study hard and go to the capital city to find her brother as soon as possible. At that time, they didn''t take it seriously. They thought that he had only three minutes of heat, but Bai Satin did. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they did not change their mind.


    "When you are together, you will certainly get a lot of different vision and a lot of blame." White mother raised her hand and touched the messy hair of white satin.


    "I don''t care about that." White satin tone relaxed, "what''s more, my brother will protect me."


    "But what if you split up and he doesn''t protect you anymore?" Bai''s mother is worried - compared with Bai Xu, who has been honed to be indestructible by wind and frost, she is obviously more worried about her son who has been properly protected and has not experienced any storm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    this is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the badges, it will be delayed to see ~ "I don''t have a hard mouth!" White satin was embarrassed and angry.


    "Well, well, you didn''t." Fu Shaohua had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he could not help whispering, "it''s a little cute like this."


    White satin pursed her lips and pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but her ears turned red.


    With Bai Satin''s stubborn insistence, he got out of bed smoothly, and with the help of Fu Shaohua, he put on a valuable suit, arranged his hair, and restored his well-dressed appearance.


    After that, he refused Fu Shaohua''s help, and slowly but elegantly walked to the dining table and sat upright.


    Although Fu Shaohua suggested that the two of them should stay in bed and have a good breakfast or lunch However, the rules of the Bai family are strict, and Bai satin is not used to eating in bed. Fu Shaohua, who is so steady and fastidious, gives orders to Fu Shaohua.


    The service of the hotel was very timely. After a long time, a large meal was delivered. With the arrival of the dining car, there was also a worried agent, Zheng Mingze, who tried to stabilize his mood.


    Looking at Fu Shaohua, who opened the door for them, he found that the neck of his nightgown was wide open and his chest was full of kisses and scratches. Zheng Mingze was "cluttering" again. It seemed that he was self abandoning and willing to fall?


    -- however, Mingming doesn''t look strong, but he has such material when he takes off his clothes. It really makes Zheng Mingze, who is also a man, feel so jealous in his heart.


    After smelling the light smell in the room, Zheng Mingze knew that they had another attack after waking up. However, Fu Shaohua was upright and tried to cover up his strange appearance. It seemed that he did not give up his self-esteem completely. About Is it still possible?


    After calming down, Zheng Mingze glanced at the young master of the Bai family, who was sitting at the dining table and had a good time last night and this morning. He did not dare to have more. He could only appease Fu Shaohua with his eyes and ask him how he was doing.


    Fu Shaohua''s indifferent eyes can not help but darken, but quickly restored to calm, as if all the feelings are frozen like that, but brought out a casual, frivolous meaningless charm. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said quietly, "I''m fine. Brother Zheng, you don''t have to worry. Bai Shao treats me well."


    Hearing Fu Shaohua''s words without joy or anger, Zheng Mingze''s feeling is even worse. Similarly, he has been paying attention to Fu Shaohua''s white satin and can''t help but change her face.


    However, he did not have time to brew feelings of shock and sadness, so he was baffled by Fu Shaohua''s teasing and soothing eyes, and subconsciously relieved.


    Zheng Mingze didn''t see Fu Shaohua''s look at Bai satin. He knew that this was not an opportunity to relieve Fu Shaohua. Although he had already cooked a pot of Chicken Soup for the soul in his mind, he had to leave with the waiter for a while, so as not to affect their meal.


    Seeing Zheng Mingze away, Fu Shaohua went back to the table, picked up the chin of white satin and kissed him: "what''s the matter? Is that weird? "


    "You What you just said to your agent... " Bai Satin hesitated for a moment, but finally asked. Although he and Fu Shaohua''s sex affair fit perfectly last night, his heart was still unable to settle down. He always felt that things were developing too fast and too abrupt. Although he accepted it well, he was still afraid that Fu Shaohua could not agree with him.


    Even if it''s the other person''s first hand.


    Bai Satin''s personality is quite introverted and seldom confides with others, even her family members are no exception. But I don''t know why, when he met Fu Shaohua for the first time, he wanted to be honest with each other, whether he was to Fu Shaohua or Fu Shaohua to him.


    White satin doesn''t like to whitewash Taiping. He likes to cut everything up quickly and straighten it out quickly, even if the result revealed is not what he wants.


    See white satin calm appearance of anxiety, Fu Shaohua some heartache, also some self blame.


    He knew that he was too anxious to hold his lover in his arms, but he ignored that they were still strangers.


    Should he fall in love step by step in the next life? In the first generation, we all had to do it in a pure and orderly way. However, in the following world, he didn''t want to spend his precious time on the green and astringent love that even he hesitated to hold a hand.


    Fu Shaohua is quite upset about this.


    He picked up his chair, put it beside him, and sat down side by side with him. Fu Shaohua''s approach made Bai Satin very happy, but he was not used to it. He had never been so close to people when they were eating together.


    The nutritious porridge on the table was specially arranged by Zheng Mingze for Fu Shaohua, but now it has entered the stomach of white satin. White satin frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and accepted Fu Shaohua''s feeding. Then she reached out and took the bowl away: "I can do it myself."


    Although I am weak, I still have the strength to eat. Being fed by others is a shame to Bai satin.


    Fu Shaohua watched helplessly as he suddenly became more independent and did not follow his coquettish lover any more. In his heart, he missed his younger brother who used to feed himself because of his lazy sleep. It was really sweet and lovely. Sure enough, he didn''t grow up by himself, so he didn''t kiss him.By the way, Zheng Mingze once called him "the young master of the white family", that is, at least there is a "big young master" in the Bai family? At the thought that Bai Satin would call another person "brother", Fu Shaohua felt that his mood was not very good.


    Looking at the white satin mouthful after mouthful and well bred, Fu Shaohua propped up his cheek with one hand, and lifted the broken hair in the white satin''s ear with the other hand. His tone was ambiguous: "is what I said to the agent right? I did have a good time last night, and you did treat me very well, and fed me to my full content ~ "


    hearing Fu Shaohua''s no serious words, Bai Satin made a move and then quietly reddened his ears, but his expression was very serious, and he gave him a stare:" I''m doing business with you! "


    Such a serious lover makes Fu Shaohua want to tease him more and more. But seeing that he wants to blow up his hair, he has to sit up straight: "darling, don''t worry, I''m lying to him."


    ������ Lie to him Bai family stresses food and sleep, but Bai Satin rarely breaks this rule, because he is eager to know the answer to the question, "why do you cheat him?"


    "I can''t explain that very well." Fu Shaohua shrugged his shoulders. "You should also find that I am quite different from the Fu Shaohua you once knew?"


    White satin nodded.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Fu Shaohua raises eyebrows.


    ������ Dual personality? " Bai Satin hesitates to answer - because the Bai family has been worried about his psychological problems, Bai Satin has also read a lot of psychology books in private Although I haven''t learned much knowledge.


    "You can do that." Fu Shaohua nodded. "Once upon a time, Fu Shaohua killed himself by cutting his wrist, and I was born at that moment. But in order not to arouse suspicion, I have to imitate his character in front of outsiders, so as not to get into trouble


    White satin was made happy by that "outsider" for a while, but tried not to let herself show it: "so, you are real only in front of me?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Fu Shaohua smile, full of affectionate eyes, "only in front of you, I am the most real self, as for other people, just saw what I want them to see."


    White satin can''t help it any longer, showing a faint smile, but she mumbles: "it must be true or false. It''s clear that we can meet for less than one time."


    "No way, who let you be my Lord of gold?" Fu Shaohua likes the smile of white satin very much. After all, it is the first smile that white satin shows after they meet.


    However, Bai Satin does not like Fu Shaohua''s playful nickname.


    He frowned slightly, rather rejecting the title of "gold Lord", but seriously stressed: "not the gold Lord, I do not want to support you, but really want to be with you."


    Fu Shaohua was stunned. For a while, he didn''t expect that white satin was so serious. However, he was hit by the other party''s serious retort.


    "Well, yes, I really want to be with you." He softened his voice, pressed against the white satin''s forehead, and looked deeply into the other party''s clear eyes. Until he saw the relief and stability in the white satin''s eyes, he added jokingly, "but I like to call you" Lord of gold. ". This is the first time I hold my thigh. I always feel that this title is very meaningful and worth remembering. "


    White satin puffed the corners of her mouth and resolutely turned to avoid and continue to eat porridge.


    His lover is always serious for less than three seconds. He will probably live a very tired life in the future


    Just as the white satin faced the mirror in vain, the door of the hotel was finally pushed open. White satin an exciting spirit, subconsciously turned around, cold eyes will fall on that he has been thinking about for a long time.


    Fu Shaohua stood at the door and let the door close slowly behind him. His eyes were filled with bitterness, helplessness and self abandonment, which made Bai Satin feel a sharp pain. He didn''t want to see the other person''s appearance, and he didn''t like Fu Shaohua looking at him with this kind of eyes.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    White satin stood in the same place, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she should do next.


    Therefore, it was Fu Shaohua, who was at the disadvantage of the situation, who acted first.


    Raising his feet, Fu Shaohua slowly approached the white satin. But with his approach, Fu Shaohua''s originally depressed temperament has gradually changed, becoming more open-minded, more oppressive and aggressive.


    Subconsciously, Bai Satin takes a few steps back, bumps into the wall behind her, and is surrounded by Fu Shaohua between her arms.


    "Listen, you want to sneak. Rule. Then I?" Fu Shaohua is close to the white satin''s ear and blows gently. His voice is ambiguous and teasing.


    The whole white satin was frightened. He blinked his eyes blankly and answered instinctively.


    "That''s really a long skill..." Fu Shaohua''s tone is quite meaningful. Originally, he can only be regarded as a handsome face, but at this moment, it is full of charm, as if it is a sea demon luring prey to approach. He blinked his eyes gently and raised his eyebrows. "Do I want to say - thank you for the maintenance, Lord gold?"The white satin was so wanton that Fu Shaohua was so obsessed with philomon that he could not help but lift his arm and hook Fu Shaohua''s neck. His movements naturally seemed to have experienced countless times.


    Fu Shaohua narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He took the white satin''s waist with one hand and squatted down a little. Then he hooked his leg with the other hand, and then with one force, he directly lifted the dizzy young master of the white family and walked to the bedside.


    The next second, the white satin was thrown into the soft big bed, and the whole person was in the shadow of Fu Shaohua. He blinked his eyes. His mind was a little more clear, but he was soon distracted by the kiss.


    Fu Shaohua''s fingers were extremely flexible. He soon untied his buttons and pulled his lapels open to touch the white, beautiful, young and energetic body under the layers of wrapping. And white satin also naturally to cater to each other, without reservation to Fu Shaohua open body.


    When Fu Shaohua almost cleaned the white satin, he finally realized that he thought of a rather important issue.


    Holding up his body, Fu Shaohua held the white satin cheek and looked into his blurred eyes. His voice was dim and dumb: "by the way, baby, are you an adult?"


    Bai Satin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s stop. He stood up and approached Fu Shaohua. He asked for kisses, and unconsciously answered, "I''m almost 20 years old..."


    "Grown up? That''s good. " Fu Shaohua laughed and licked his lips dangerously, "then I will not be polite."


    The silly white satin didn''t realize what the other side wanted to be "rude" at all, until he was pulled off his legs and suffered the invasion of the other party, which finally reflected.


    She was pressed on the bed, and her back was close to the man''s strong body, and her body was deeply embedded with her opponent''s fiery weapon. The white satin grasped the sheet and suppressed the broken groans and groans in her throat. She wanted to cry without tears, etc. How could this be different from a good one?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    It has to be said that Zheng Kun''s desire for his hometown is too strong. In addition, he has been well received by the "innocence" of white satin during this period of time. In a moment of excitement, he even revealed the biggest secret that he had been trying to "hide".


    Although he had never heard such a word before, when Zheng Kun vomited these two words, Bai Satin was blessed to his heart and understood the meaning of the word.


    Although he was a little surprised, Bai Satin was not surprised. After all, when Zheng Kun appeared, he had already realized that this man did not belong to this world, but came from an unknown place outside the world. And then, Zheng Kun''s clumsy disguises all show his unusual, whether in behavior, speech or thinking mode, he is very different from the orcs in this world.


    Zheng Kun''s words sound like gibberish to anyone, but for Bai satin, it makes his mind move. It seems that there is some truth in the air. Zheng Kun is "through", he comes from another world, so What about yourself? As he said, he is also "through"?


    Bai satin is sure that he has no memory loss since he was young. He clearly remembers how he grew up day by day under the care of his parents, brothers and sisters, the people and basil. But instinctively, he felt that he had a subtle distance from the world.


    Bai Satin likes his family. He enjoys their love and tries his best to give back his feelings. But sometimes, feelings are not as clear as "11 = 2". Even though Bai Satin really loves her family, there is always a wonderful premonition that reminds him to be reserved.


    Only basil is different. He is the only one who doesn''t alienate white satin and even likes it at first sight.


    It was because of this estrangement that Bai Satin left her family and tribe without hesitation and followed bazel to "roam the world". Otherwise, according to Bai Satin''s delicate and loving nature, he would never be willing to leave his relatives and "home" that he had already recognized.


    - moreover, if you and Zheng Kun are the same "walkers", it can also explain why I have a kind of empathy for him, or even the abnormal meddling?


    However, although there is some understanding in the dark, the white satin does not show any abnormality on the surface.


    In this life, although the white satin was adored by Basil at the top of his heart, he did not encounter any setbacks, and was ignorant of the world. However, the prudence and vigilance accumulated in previous generations had already been integrated into his blood and became his natural instinct.


    White satin didn''t want to use his brain and do everything he wanted. It was just because he didn''t want to hide and pretend in front of bazel and his family. But for Zheng Kun, white satin did not have such sincere trust. Although Bai satin and Zheng Kun get along well these days and look like good friends, in fact, Bai Satin does not really regard Zheng Kun as "his own person", and has never really opened her heart to him.


    As for white satin, Zheng Kun is at best a more special and interesting "playmate" to kill time.


    When Zheng Kun''s words let Bai Satin feel the threat of "the truth is revealed", the vigilance in instinct will appear instantly. He was so offended that he blew up his white hair. He was excited and angry, full of resistance: "what are you talking about?! I didn''t forget any memory! My family and my people are all here! I belong here! "


    The angry voice of "Ding Kun" is burning. Facing the firm and bright eyes of Shangbai satin, Zheng Kun soon realized how bad his words had been when he was excited. If he lived in the original world well, someone suddenly came out and told him "you don''t belong here". He must be crazy! What''s more, it''s just a It seems that some arbitrary guess, maybe white satin really just What about natural intelligence?


    Seeing his life-saving benefactor "little angel" was really angry, Zheng Kun immediately did not dare to say anything more. He quietly accompanied him for a long time. Then he coaxed the white satin into a "happy smile". At last, he was relieved and lifted the stubble in the past.


    Zheng Kun is big hearted. Even if he encounters a crossing and his future is uncertain, he can live safely without life threat. Therefore, despite some doubts, he was easily fooled by the acting skills of white satin, left the matter behind, and continued to seriously develop his own weapons.


    However, white satin, another party, secretly recorded the incident in her heart.


    When bazel came back from hunting, he took the white satin away from Zheng Kun and flew to the tree. Instead of leaving bazel''s arms as usual, he tightened his arms around his neck and pressed himself closer to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Sensitively aware that the little lover is different today, basil asked softly.


    "I talked to Zheng Kun today, and he said I''m also a "penetrator." White satin whispered, "what is crossing? It''s like him From other worlds? I Is it really the same as him? "Looking at the lover who was feeling a little depressed and wandering, Basil''s expression moved, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he asked, "what do you realize when you ask me like this?"


    White satin pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time. Finally she rubbed Basil''s neck and nodded gently.


    Immediately, basil knew.


    Now, under the baptism of so many world energies, the spirit of white satin has become strong to a certain extent, otherwise, it will not break the seal of the Taoist couple''s contract, and will not be aware of the difference with him when he enters the world.


    The more powerful the spirit is, it means that the white satin is more and more detached from the world. It is no longer a "native" living in the world, but a "protector" belonging to the gray space and can freely shuttle between different worlds.


    Although Bai Satin has not found his memory yet, his powerful and detached spirit has made him realize that he is different from the world he lives in and other residents of the world. Zheng Kun''s arrival has further promoted this process and promoted white satin to realize his "reality" more quickly.


    "He''s not right." Touching the head of the troubled lover, basil smiles. "You are from other worlds like him, but where you really belong is far beyond his imagination."


    White satin accepted Basil''s comfort, felt the temperature and weight from the top of her head, and her heart quickly settled down: "where do I really come from?"


    "It''s hard to tell you right now. You''re from a higher place, you''ve crossed many worlds, and this is just a small part of your journey. " Basil shook his head in a complicated tone, as if expecting and worrying. "When the time is right, you will know everything - and this day is not far away."


    Hearing what Basil said, the white satin, who had great trust in him, naturally did not embarrass him. He quickly ignored the issue and turned to focus on the "key points" that are more important to him: "what about you? You come from the same place as me, don''t you? "


    White satin, with her hands on Basil''s shoulders, straightened up, her eyes wide open, serious and attentive. Basil and he looked at each other for a few seconds, the corner of his mouth: "of course, no matter in which world, we have always been together, never separated."


    Hearing Basil''s promise, Bai Satin was immediately happy and quickly put down her last worry. Although it was frightening to know that she came from another world, as long as she was with basil, there was nothing to care about.


    Soft body, nestled in Basil''s arms, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat, white satin eyebrows bent, full of intoxicating sweet Trust: "then I''ll rest assured! We agreed to be together all the time! Don''t break your word


    "Well, I''ll never break my promise." Basil stares at the back of the white satin head with a gentle smile, but his eyes are very deep and firm. "Even if one day you are angry with me and don''t want to see me again, I will follow you closely and never let you leave my sight."


    White satin:


    I don''t know why, gazing at bazel seriously and firmly, white satin opened her mouth and clearly wanted to retort that "there will never be a day when I don''t want to see you", but suddenly, I can''t say it.


    The sight drifted subtly for a moment, and the white satin blew up in silence. Suddenly, I had a premonition that I might regret for today''s promise.


    Silence for three seconds, white satin coughed gently, hesitated to suggest: "if you do something wrong and make me angry, maybe it will disappear for a while, and it will be better for me to calm down..."


    Basil: "the


    "Ha ha, the beauty you want is absolutely impossible!" Pressing the white satin back to his arms, basil narrowed his eyes and said, "I will only pester you, fight and scold until you have calmed down!"


    White satin: So, you did something that made me angry, didn''t you? "


    Basil: "I''m sorry ��_ "


    - I''m really more and more uneasy about the days after the future lovers recover their memories The total feeling is now the calm before the storm, and the two of them, the "ship of love", are about to face a storm test.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Although the future "capsizing" has long been expected, but can delay day by day, bazel had to explain to his little sweetheart the hard intentions that he had to.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin''s nature is optimistic, not the kind of personality that will go to the top and break through the casserole to ask the truth for some unknown reason. He quite magnanimously let go of his partner who was worried about his expression, and gave a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t be angry with you when I don''t remember anything." Blinking his eyes, he added, "anyway, you said I''ll know everything one day. At that time, we will come back to this issue. "


    Basil: "the


    -- clearly, his little sweetheart smiles with understanding, lovely and beautiful, but somehow, he seems to feel a dark air. Maybe Is it the illusion of ghosts in your heart?


    In short, the conversation ended after Basil was sentenced with a reprieve, and there was no trace left in white satin''s life. He is still the heartless, happy little mink living under the protection of his partner''s wings. The only "business" he does every day is to contribute to Zheng Kun''s weapon manufacturing career.


    With the help of white satin, Zheng Kun''s weapons making progress quite smoothly. Although Basil did not participate in it, he kept an eye on his every move and stopped Zheng Kun alone one day.


    Even after living together for a period of time, Zheng Kun was still deeply afraid of the silent and cruel purple gold carving. Therefore, when Basil put forward his request with a strong tone, Zheng Kun didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    For such a "discerning" Zheng Kun, basil was satisfied with a few points, rarely gave him a slightly relaxed face. But looking at the back of Basil''s turning away, this just reflected what he had promised, but Zheng Kun wanted to cry without tears.


    "Can the things I make now be accepted by mink people?" Zheng Kun, with a sad face, finds white satin and anxiously asks for help. Although most of the protagonists made a fortune by "science and technology" and reached the peak of his life, Zheng Kun was hit hard by the white satin, who was a "native" but knew better than himself how to make weapons. He did not dare to look down on the wisdom of the orcs.


    "I don''t know." Bai Satin shook her head and said to the truth, "I''m young and have never participated in the decision-making of the clan. I don''t know what the clan leaders and elders think."


    Zheng Kun, who was not comforted, almost cried out: "if I am not accepted by mink people, what should I do? It seems that Basil doesn''t want to keep raising me at all... "


    White satin patted Zheng Kun on the shoulder, speechless.


    "If I mean, if I''m really rejected by mink, can you please help me and let Basil keep me Zheng Kun longed at the white satin angel and prayed for a way out.


    Unfortunately, the little angel white satin did not respond to Zheng Kun''s plea this time. He bit his lips, and his face turned slightly red: "well I want to help you too, but It''s really inconvenient to continue to live together... "


    "Not very convenient? Why? " Zheng Kun looked dazed.


    "Because The mink nationality''s hair. Emotion. Period is about to come. " White satin some shy, but the tone is very calm, "if there are outsiders present, it is really not very convenient."


    Zheng Kun, whose face was smeared with dog food:


    As a dead house without even touching her sister''s little hand, he is really not adapted to this kind of animal world without knowing what is implicit


    Zheng Kun, who was rejected by the little angel on the pretext of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" and suffered from mental trauma, had to put all his eggs in one basket and was taken to the mink village by the white satin in his uneasiness and anxiety.


    The arrival of the three people caused a great shock in mink village. Of course, this is not because of the popularity of white satin, but because of bazel, who has gone back and forth.


    The village, which had been quiet for less than half a year, fell into the familiar panic again when bazel approached. The clan leaders and elders rushed to the village to greet the "natural enemy" who was fearlessly threatening and announced his arrival.


    Unwilling to go to the mink''s nest to take the clan leaders and elders out one by one, so bazer, who was demoralized, glanced at the mink group. Seeing that several minks with the right to speak in the family were all present, he motioned to Zheng Kun with satisfaction.


    Zheng Kun swallowing saliva, only feel his whole body a little shaking, but now, but can not tolerate his stage fright.


    Fortunately, he was once a game anchor. Zheng Kun''s eloquence was not bad, and he was not afraid to speak in public. He settled down and took a step forward. He began to tell the marten about his "wandering" experience, and took out his own weapons to express his sincerity for joining the mink tribe.


    Fortunately, even if they have not seen weapons like bows and arrows, the minks who can hold the posts of clan leaders and elders will never have no vision and discover the benefits that "weapons" can bring.


    After the two sides meet, there is no white satin and basil. Bai Satin left Zheng Kun decisively and ran to her parents, brothers and sisters happily. Basil saw that some minks seemed to have some private words to say, and did not follow up. They just stood at a distance and watched with a smile.The white mother carefully glanced at the tall and strong bazel, pulled her little son''s arm, and lowered her voice: "do you and adults make. Match?"


    White satin blushed and shook her head gently: "not yet."


    White mother a little relieved: "can endure until now, it seems that adults really love you."


    After all, bazel''s eyes were so hot that she couldn''t swallow him when she was grown up. The white mother really thought that her son would be eaten and wiped off immediately after being carried back to his nest by the purple gold carving.


    "Of course White satin smiles and squints, and has no doubt about it.


    The white mother sniffed at the corners of her mouth. She did not understand what her son had to show off and be proud of. She could not help touching her son''s dog''s head with sympathy and pity: "you are going to be in love. You must make friends with adults. Match - no matter how hard or painful you are, you don''t have to resist, you know? Or it''ll get worse. "


    White satin smile a stiff, chrysanthemum Does it hurt? "


    "Yes." White mother heavy key nodded, "after all, you and adults, no matter what kind of shape, the body does not match. You''re too young, and he''s too big. "


    White satin turned her head and looked at basil, then compared herself. She was silent.


    "Here is the plaster I asked for from the clan doctor." White mother put a small box into white satin''s hand and sighed, "I was going to send it to you in a few days. Now that you are here, it''s just for you." With that, she pinched her son''s hand and solemnly exhorted, "before and after mating, remember to use it!"


    White satin Quietly put the box away carefully.


    The white satin was intimidated by his mother-in-law. In that chamber, the patriarch and the elders also had a careful discussion and accepted Zheng Kun''s request to join the village. Of course, this was not only due to the recognition of the clan leaders and elders for the weapons and traps he brought, but also because he was brought by bazer, which made minks dare not refuse.


    In a word, Zheng Kun, who found his real foothold, and basil, who finally threw off the light bulb, were quite satisfied with the result. Only white satin was very worried and worried about the coming hair. The love period was mixed with a bit of anxiety and anxiety from the initial pure joy expectation.


    Bazel, who sees everything in his eyes, does not know how to comfort his little lover. All he can do is to wait for the white satin to come, and then take practical actions to dispel white satin''s doubts.


    With the gradual approach of hair. Emotion. Period, basil and white satin are "busy" up. Bazel began to stock up on a large number of foods with long shelf life, rich in nutrients and easy to digest. While watching Basil prepare for the winter, the sense of urgency in her heart soared, and she was deeply aware of her It seems to be a few months'' future lying in bed.


    In order to ease this tension, white satin is playing with joy every day, as if to make up for the next few months of activity time in advance. Looking at the "full of vitality" white satin, basil smiles - it is also a good choice to exercise more before the arrival of the emotional period.


    After accumulating enough food, bazel stopped going out. He just stayed by the white satin every day, waiting with burning eyes. If it wasn''t for the purple gold carving''s hair, emotion and expectation, which were different from those of mink people, Bai Satin thought it was going to happen.


    In this way, in bazel''s eyes, the white satin hair. Love. Finally came. When one morning, basil was warm in his arms of the small stove rub wake up, the corner of his mouth to get the desired smile is almost eclipsed by the sun.


    For the first time, the white satin experienced the hair. Emotion. Period, coupled with the traction of the couple''s contract and the silent temptation of the partner, where can we hold it?


    The white satin clings to Basil''s body, rubbing and biting. Her tearful and affectionate eyes are full of desire. Beg. No. full of supplication. Her little brother, who had little response before, is hard and hot now, which makes the white satin instinctively twist her waist and grind on bazel''s solid abdomen.


    The corners of Basil''s mouth rose up and indulged his lover to make a fuss about him. Compared with the green satin, he had endured several hair and emotions. He was more flexible, but his body temperature, which was even hotter than the white satin, showed that Basil was not as calm as he appeared.


    Palm along the smooth back of the white satin stroked, warm. Ambiguous slide down, until covered with a good feel, soft and elastic fart. Strands, frivolous pinched twice. Basil, in a low voice, asked politely, "do you want to do it?"


    "Yes!" White Satin has long been burned red eyes, only thinking about how to release. Let yourself comfortable, where can worry about other? Attracted by bazelwei, he was dizzy.


    Basil narrowed his eyes, chuckled, and sat up while holding his lover in his arms. He reached out and opened the drawer of the bedside table.


    The white satin was full of her partner, and her eyes subconsciously followed Basil''s movements and looked at the opened drawer, even when she was startled by the neat little box full of drawers.


    "Why are there so many?" Not long ago, she just got the same thing from her mother. At a glance, she could see what was in those boxes and blurted out involuntarily."Well, in order not to hurt you, this thing is estimated to use a lot, you have to prepare more." Bazel took out a box with one hand and opened it to reveal the light green paste with the fragrance of vegetation. "These are all the things I''ve been looking for from you mink people''s doctors. They should be enough for us to get through this love affair."


    His eyes were straight at the White Satin Full of ointment QAQ "


    - even the little brother who has been disobedient to show his sense of existence has suddenly softened a little bit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    It has to be said that white satin has a deep understanding of her partner and has not misjudged her future. At first, the white satin was "young and vigorous", which could not resist the impulse of the body to stick to basil. However, the physical strength and energy of mink and Eagle were totally different.


    When Bai Satin felt that she had exhausted her extra energy and just wanted to sleep in the warm quilt, basil just warmed up and was getting better. Such hardware mismatch leads to white satin hair. The "first sweet and then bitter".


    After holding back for so many years, he finally ate the meat. Basil''s taste of pith is more like entering the period of hair and emotion than that of white satin. Since the first day of breaking the precepts, he began to toss and turn, and finally grew up as a young lover, leading to white satin I never came down from the soft and wide bed again.


    At first, Bai Satin was still in love with her partner, who had endured so many years of love and desire, so she tried to cooperate with each other as much as possible. However, no matter how much heartache she felt, she couldn''t resist Basil''s push. Later, she had no energy. She felt that she had been squeezed into a pool of dead martens. She simply turned herself into a beast to escape her partner''s request. Huan, although she was forced to rub herself against her relatives, she would not be pushed into the sauce to brew. Finally, Bai Satin found a way to live.


    More than three months of hair. Love period, in white satin here is like a year, but in the eyes of basil is time flies. When the love period is finally over, the white satin escapes from the sky like a long sigh of relief, and then He turned his head and kicked his partner out of bed.


    Waiting for the young lover to ask for joy in the early morning, basil sat under the bed with a face forced. After a long time, he showed an extremely lost expression: "your hair. The love period is over?"


    "Well, it''s over." White satin grinds her teeth and nods heavily. The heat and itching that had been pestering him during the period of love finally dissipated. The white satin felt comfortable and happy both physically and mentally. Looking at his partner''s bitter face, he felt even more happy.


    With a slight Tut, basil rose from the ground. He looked at the little lover with mottled marks on his body, indulged in a smile, raised his hand and rubbed his head: "what do you want to eat? I''ll find it for you


    White satin eyes brightened - these days, he had been eating the nutritious and digestible food that Basil had stored. Although it tasted good, he had been eating it repeatedly for three months, and it was always a little boring.


    The white satin watched her partner unfold her wings and soar from the platform of the tree house. She rolled on the bed excitedly. After a while, she climbed to the bedside table and opened the drawer.


    Sure enough, FA. There was a drawer full of ointment before the love period. Now there are only two or three poor kittens left, which clearly shows how crazy the love period is.


    Fortunately, the mink nationality doctors are really good at lubricating and nourishing. In addition, bazel is experienced and careful, so that the white satin is not harmed. Even, because of too much ointment, the white satin skin and "that place" became more and more moist and tender - of course, he was not happy about it at all.


    It''s rare to have a good sleep alone in bed. When Basil returns to the tree house with the order of white satin, the white satin is already in high spirits.


    He sat cross legged on the bed, happily watching his partner take out from his shoulder pocket one after another of the ingredients that are about to become delicious food, but his excited expression suddenly solidified when he saw the last thing.


    "You What is this for? " White satin widened her eyes and felt her voice tremble slightly.


    Basil put more than ten small boxes into the empty bedside table drawer again, and filled the drawer half full. Then he straightened up and laughed: "the former ones are used up. Of course, we should have more. There''s only so much left in the mink nationality doctor. I''ll ask him to make some more and get it later. "


    White satin wood face, open mouth, tone dry weak: "that, that also can''t use so much..."


    "Why not? I think it''s too few. " Basil lovingly looked at his own silly self deceiving lover. His tone was gentle and doting, but his words were not friendly at all, "your love period is over, but mine has not arrived yet. In less than a month, I''m going to be in love too - this time, you can''t be aggrieved, and I''ll continue to bear it. "


    White satin:


    "White satin"!!!!!!! QAQ "


    the white satin who had been stunned for a long time to digest this fact almost cried out. Even his favorite food could not cure his injured mind at this moment. He turned his head into a beast and got into the bed, crying and crying no longer.


    So different races can''t fall in love. Once they do, it''s the rhythm of the dead! Let''s not say that the body and energy do not match, also don''t talk about not giving birth to children, not leaving offspring, just at different times of hair. Love period, no matter how deep feelings will end!


    You finished my hair, I then hair, the first half of the year in the hair. Love, who can stand this?! At least, the white satin felt the despair of the sky at the moment.I can''t deal with Basil''s request when I''m in love and energetic. Isn''t it even more terrifying when basil is in love? I''m really going to die in bed, right?! ����Buried in the quilt, white satin began to seriously think about the possibility of breaking up with each other.


    However, thinking back, white satin has never been put into action, just looking at her bedside cabinet drawer replenished every few days, and soon recovered to its full appearance, feeling that her whole heart would be broken.


    I can''t. It''s still a beast? Although he wronged Basil a little, but "love is precious, the price of life is higher"! Without life, where does it come from?


    As she comforted herself in silence, Bai Satin watched Basil leave her hair. Her love period was getting closer and more agitated, and her heart was burning with fire.


    Fortunately, basil also knew the little lover''s uneasy mood, and tried not to stick to each other before the beginning of the love period, which finally gave white satin some relaxed breathing opportunities.


    On this day, basil left the nest to forage for the coming season. He turned white satin into a beast and slouched in the sun on the platform. In a few days, he would not have such a leisurely chance.


    The warm sunlight on the body makes white satin sleepy. However, such a peaceful and quiet time is soon broken by uninvited visitors.


    White satin moved her ears, raised her head, and looked at the dark shadow that circled overhead, blocking his sunshine from time to time. Her original relaxed and happy mood suddenly sank.


    The black shadow in the sky saw the white satin and found himself, and he also gathered his wings and fell. But the other side did not dare to step into Basil''s nest, but stopped in the tree opposite the nest.


    The glossy female purple gold carving squats steadily on the branches. She looks at the white satin, then turns into a woman, and raises her chin haughtily toward the white satin: "what about Basil? Is he out? "


    This female purple gold carving White Satin has been seen before. She had mistakenly entered Basil''s territory and wanted to courtship with basil. The white satin drank a lot of vinegar, which is still fresh in her memory. Even white satin remembers her name as "ninaja.".


    Nina Jia is still wild and beautiful, and she should be on the verge of development. In love, she exudes the smell of female courtship all over her body, which makes her more charming and charming. The only regret is that her bare right arm is crisscrossed with terrible scars - which Basil left on her last time, but they can''t be removed even after she''s recovered.


    However, these scars did not seem to make Nina Jia give up her good feelings for bazel. Now, Babar ran to look for Basil before the love period, and the meaning is self-evident.


    Realizing that Nina Jia didn''t mean to kill herself, Bai Satin didn''t care about her rival''s questions. She turned around and buried her head under her tail, leaving Nina Jia with a cold white butt.


    Nina Jia choked on the white satin''s reaction, and she was suddenly a little unhappy. As a purple golden eagle, where has she been so lightly ignored by her "prey"? It''s a pity that she blew her hair for a long time, but she didn''t dare to do anything to the white satin. After all, she still clearly remembered Basil''s anger and merciless claw after her last attack on white satin, and did not want to irritate her sweetheart again.


    Of course, ninaja thinks that Basil''s protection of white satin is just a pet and belongings, but she never thinks that there will be a deeper relationship between them. Even though she could vaguely smell Basil from the white satin, she only thought that it was because they were often together.


    Seeing that white satin ignored her, Nina Jia couldn''t kill him. She didn''t allow herself to be angry with a mink. She simply threw the white satin aside and waited quietly for basil to return. Anyway, Basil''s nest is here, and he will come back.


    As ninaja expected, basil flew back soon. After all, he was not willing to leave white satin at home alone for too long, even if white satin could not get it.


    There is still a distance from the nest, Basil''s mental power will feel that there is a strange breath stopping next to his home. Afraid of being wronged by the white satin, he hastened to speed up. After landing on the platform, turning into a human, and holding the little lover in the palm of his hand, basil checked carefully to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Then Basil turned his bad eyes to Nina Jia, who was not far away from the tree branch.


    At first, basil didn''t remember who the female eagle was. When she saw the scar on her right arm, she suddenly realized. However, even if he recognized Nina Jia, Basil''s mood was not much better, but more dissatisfied.


    Last time, he let Nina Jia off because of his kindness, but the kindness was not enough to allow him to indulge Nina Jia''s interruptions again and again.


    -- if the other party doesn''t know the interesting child and is always in the way of his own and white satin eyes, it''s easier to kill him.


    Basil''s heart gradually filled with murder, but on the surface, it was not obvious, still cold and clear.


    Nina Jia''s cold eyes on Basil trembled inexplicably, but the heat in her heart did not fade away. She subconsciously moved her body and wanted to lean over, but she had to stop in Basil''s cold eyes, and said, "long time no see. How are you doing?""Very good." Thinking of the past three months, basil looked down at the white ball in his arms, and his eyes softened. But when he raised his head again, he still refused people thousands of miles away and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nina Jia was hit by such a cold attitude. It was clear that she was about to get her hair. When the love period was over, other male Eagles were enthusiastic and attentive to the female. Why did he still act like an iceberg without any intention of melting?


    Pursed her lips, Nina Jia did not directly put forward her ultimate goal, but tried to use other things to twist into the relationship between them: "you are now well, why not Hui people? Wang is old and ready to step down to give way to a younger male eagle. I believe that if it were you, you would certainly be able to win the throne - I have never seen a male eagle more powerful than you! "


    The leaders of relatively weak ethnic groups usually refer to their leaders as "clan leaders". Only fierce beasts such as tigers, wolves and purple golden eagles are qualified to be called "kings".


    It''s a pity that even the emperor has been a scornful Basil for many times, and has no interest in becoming the king of the purple and gold carving. He frowned and interrupted ninaja''s eager words: "I''m not going to be a Muslim. I''m satisfied with my life now and I don''t need to change it. "


    Basil''s tone was decisive, without any hesitation. Nina Jia was blocked for a moment, and realized that the other party could never change her mind. She was a little angry.


    In her eyes, basil is definitely a worthy king of the purple gold carving family. Only such a powerful and high-ranking male eagle can match her beautiful and robust female carving.


    It''s a pity that Basil despised the throne, and ninaja''s dream of "Queen" was also broken, but even so, her affection for Basil could not be extinguished.


    Nina Jia sighed and regretfully put the "Queen''s dream" aside for the time being. Seeing that Basil began to be impatient, she had to put forward her most important purpose bluntly: "it''s about to start. Love period, do you choose a good mate?"


    Basil looked at Nina Jia, her cold expression was soft, and her deep black eyes also showed a little soft light. Nina Jia was flattered by Basil''s eyes. She just wanted to be happy and joyful, and finally achieved her wish. However, she found that Basil held up the white ball in her arms, bowed her head and gave a tender kiss: "of course, I have already chosen it."


    Chrysanthemum. The white satin with a cool flower that shrinks itself more roundly "QAQ"


    ninaja, who has a stiff expression and looks suspicious of Diaosheng on her face::...??!! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    After a long silence of shock, ninaja finally understood what Basil meant, but she preferred to understand it wrong.


    After opening her mouth, Nina Jia''s voice was dry: "you What do you mean? "


    "You know what I mean." Beauty''s pale, tottering appearance is particularly attractive, but basil is not polite to pierce her self deception, "I have long found my life companion, is him."


    Hearing Basil''s words, the white satin was happy and proud. She even forgot her cool chrysanthemum flower and turned into a human figure in Basil''s palm.


    The change of white satin is very abrupt, but basil is not flustered at all. Instead, he is familiar with changing the posture of holding hands to one arm holding, and encircles the white satin in the shape of a teenager into his own arm. The white satin sat on Basil''s arm, put her hands around his shoulder, and threw a show off look at Nina Jia, showing off her power. With the blue and purple love mark left by his body which has not faded away, it seems that It''s very seductive, bitch.


    The natural and intimate appearance of the two clearly shows that the relationship between them is definitely not the owner and pet, but the long-time companion, which completely breaks Nina Jia''s pink heart.


    However, even if she did, Nina Jia couldn''t understand Basil''s choice at all. After all, "mink" and "Diao" have the same pronunciation, but their habits and physique are quite different - this is not the ordinary "how to love different species" can describe!


    At the very least, Nina Jia''s own aesthetic can''t appreciate the appearance of mink, let alone the "strange" animal type. Even if it turns into human form, what''s the beauty of such soft, weak, white and tender appearance?! Even as a "female", it is too thin and weak?! She can stand up to two white satins in size!


    "Partner?" Nina Jia couldn''t help but raise her voice. "How can such a weak thing be your partner?"


    "Just because I like him." Barzel''s face was overcast, and without waiting for the white satin to blow up his hair, he said, "why do you interfere with my preference?"


    Nina Jia Nina Jia has nothing to say.


    Seeing the white satin and basil hugged together, Nina Jia''s eyes were almost red, angry and worried: "if you don''t say anything else, your life span will be different. The life span of mink is so much shorter than that of us. How can it be possible to live together for a lifetime?"


    "Why not?" Basil raised his eyebrows in the right tone. "I''m so much older than he is, and he''s just grown up when I''m in my prime; and when he''s old, I can''t fly. Isn''t it just the right time to die together? "


    Nina Chia was stunned by such unconventional remarks. After all, there is no such saying as "die for love" or "live and die together" in this world. Nina Jia can''t understand the behavior of one partner''s death and the other''s going to follow her.


    It''s just a pity that Basil obviously doesn''t want to continue talking. He bumped the little lover in his arms. He was satisfied that he had been fattened up by himself in recent days. He could not wait to send out the order: "for the sake of the same clan, I can still tolerate your intrusion this time, but if you dare to appear in my territory without my permission the next time - don''t blame me for neglecting the friendship of my family."


    Basil''s tone was light, but the look at Nina Jia was so cold and heartless that it seemed to be looking at dead things. Nina Garten, with her plume erect, subconsciously takes a step back, but she doesn''t want to forget that she is standing on the branch of a tree, and falls down like an upside down tree. Even if she spread her wings in a hurry, she still fell into a mess and fell on the grass with the twigs and leaves.


    Since learning to fly, Nina Jia has not been so humiliated. Where is the face to continue to entangle? What''s more, Basil''s eyes really scared her, even the last time she was scratched on the right wing by her opponent''s paw, Nina Jia did not.


    Last time, although Basil put on an offensive posture, Nina Jia could see that the other side didn''t kill her too much, just expelled her. Therefore, she had the courage to step into Basil''s territory again and try to beg for joy from each other.


    But this time, even though Basil was just standing idly and holding his partner gently in her arms, Nina Jia seemed to have been put against her neck by the sickle of death and would die in the next second. Her face was so white that she didn''t dare to look at Basil''s expression. She directly spread her wings and flew away in a crooked way, which profoundly explained what it is to be desperate.


    White satin looked at her rival''s fleeing in confusion. She was at a loss. She didn''t know why her face suddenly changed and ran so fast. Basil, on the other hand, regained his mental strength with satisfaction - he had just engraved a mark of fear in ninaja''s mind, believing that the previous love for him had turned into fear and would never run over again.


    Leaving the episode aside, basil came back to the house with her little lover who had finally turned into a human being. When she was put on the bed, Bai Satin recovered from the inexplicable action of her "rival in love". She twitched her mouth and glanced at bazel. Then she turned her head mercilessly and turned back to the sable and got under the quilt.Basil, who just wanted to take the opportunity to get close to her little sweetheart:


    With a helpless smile, basil kneaded the bulging quilt and indulged: "I''ve been very careful, and I haven''t hurt you. Don''t you feel comfortable and happy when you do it?"


    "That''s just the beginning!" There was a squeaky Complaint under the quilt, "if you can stop when I say no more, I will be really happy!"


    Basil''s eyes flickered for a moment, but his expression and tone were particularly sincere: "if I could stop, I would stop."


    The white satin under the quilt "ha ha" on his face.


    However, no matter how much she resisted discontent, when Basil was really in love, Bai Satin was still very responsible to fulfill her obligations as a partner, trying to cooperate with basil to roll around in various postures on the big bed.


    Although the passion is fierce and the little lover is obedient, basil still holds himself with a strong willpower and does not completely indulge his desire. A coordination, a restraint, this one hair. Love period is not as hard as white satin imagined.


    Maybe it''s because she has made the worst psychological preparation, and then compared with the reality, she feels extremely satisfied; maybe she has experienced the previous hair and love period, which makes her "body" undergo exercise and cooperate with basil more harmoniously. In a word, after going through bazel''s hair and love period successfully, Bai Satin just feels clear and has nothing to worry about in her mink life Yes_ After solving the contradiction between the two periods, Bai satin and basil quickly returned to the honeymoon period. Occasionally, they went on a circle of love and could not be more harmonious. However, Zheng Kun''s side was not so smooth.


    After joining the mink tribe, Zheng Kun had a long-term foothold. Naturally, he had to work hard to make himself more stable.


    Since he came to this world, he has learned a lot from Bai satin. He is no longer the houseboy with empty brain holes but high vision and low hand. Zheng Kun made great efforts to teach mink people to make simple weapons such as bows and arrows, spears and other simple weapons. Together with the mink people, he arranged traps for defense and hunting, planted crops, vegetables and fruits, and even improved the taste of mink food with his poor cooking skills which he had to practice when he lived alone.


    All this effort has paid off. Zheng Kun became more and more popular among mink people. At first, the mink people who took precautions against him and repelled him and treated him more and more friendly and friendly. Even when he was in love, a young female mink shyly expressed his good feelings to him.


    However, the flattered Zheng Kun finally solemnly refused this section of flying Yanfu. Because when he looked at the Martens that rolled into a ball and even showed the animal shape, he couldn''t really bring up much "sexual" interest. Of course, his most worry was that if he was with a female mink and the other party was happy, he would suddenly turn into a beast when he was playing with a female mink. He might be scared directly, even leave a psychological shadow, and he could not be hardened any more


    After all, not everyone has the same taste as white satin and basil, and is hard on animal partners. Zheng Kun thinks that he should still be an ordinary man with normal aesthetics and three outlooks, unable to accept love across species.


    With Zheng Kun''s higher and higher status in mink, the mink''s life is getting better and better.


    In fact, some of the changes are not complicated, just that no one thought of it. The orcs have long been familiar with their own way of life, and have never thought of changing it. Only after Zheng Kun, an outsider and trying to make himself better, suddenly realized that "the old days can still be like this".


    Led by Zheng Kun, mink people finally began to turn their minds which they had not used for a long time and began to try and even actively seek change.


    The existence of Zheng Kun made the mink people less detours, and the positive effects from every use of their brains encouraged the mink people''s enthusiasm for progress.


    When all the mink people began to work hard, the change of the tribe was changing with each passing day.


    With the improvement of cooking technology, they can eat more delicious food with richer taste; the crops planted make it easier for them to hunt small animals; in the face of more ferocious animals, they also have the power to fight with weapons - even those natural enemies, mink people, who have fallen from the sky If you can bend your bow and arrow and throw spears, you will never be able to escape without fighting back.


    Looking at the mink village with great changes, Zheng Kun finally found the pride and pride of some of the passers-by. Unfortunately, his ambition and pride had just begun to expand, and he suffered a major blow.


    As the saying goes, "every man is innocent and has his own sin", even simple orcs will have jealousy.


    The mink people''s daily life has aroused the envy of other neighboring races, and this kind of admiration quickly evolved into discontent and jealousy when the gap between mink and other tribes became larger and larger.


    They hoped that mink people could share these achievements, but mink and Zheng Kun were not willing to give up their fruits of labor so easily. In this way, the contradiction between the mink and other races has become deeper and deeper. Even leopards, wolves and other beasts that despise weapons and simply eat meat are greedy for their feet, because they vaguely feel the threat brought by the mink people, which they have no regard for.However, Zheng Kun did not know what to do about it.


    As an otaku, he did not know how to deal with such complex and dangerous ethnic relations. Even though he had never seen much of the world, he could not bear such a heavy pressure. He began to regret that his eagerness for quick success and instant benefits had brought too many changes, and he could not sleep all night.


    After another failed ethnic meeting, Zheng Kun quietly left the mink village with weapons and followed his memory to the tree house where bazer and Bai Satin lived.


    In Zheng Kun''s mind, basil and white satin are almost omnipotent. Basil is powerful and fierce, is the default king of the whole area, while white satin is smart and intelligent, and doesn''t look like an orc at all.


    If it is them, they should know how to solve the plight of mink people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Bai satin and basil were addicted to "pleasure" and did not care about the affairs of the world. They almost completely forgot Zheng Kun. Therefore, when they saw Zheng Kun holding weapons and looking dispirited under the tree house, they were all stunned for a moment.


    White satin was carried down by basil and stood in front of Zheng Kun, looking at the "little companion" who had not been seen for a long time.


    After this period of time in mink tribe life, Zheng Kun obviously more adapted to the world, the change is also particularly big. He had already taken off the flowered underpants T-shirt that was incompatible with the world and put on the fur clothes and trousers of the orcs, but the style had some changes. The white skin, which was originally at home and did not see the sun all the year round, was also tanned into light brown, with large and small scars. His once thin and weak body was much stronger, showing the rudiments of muscles and looking lines Quite fluent; the short hair is also a lot longer, is disorderly zhileng.


    From a pale weak chicken house man to a sunny sports man!


    "You seem to have changed a lot." White satin blinked and glanced at Zheng Kun''s dark blue eyes. "Can''t you adapt to this world? You don''t look very well. You look haggard. "


    Zheng Kun opened his mouth and looked at the "little angel" who was still "innocent" and carefree in front of him. The expression on his face brought out a little bit of guilt I''m sorry. "


    If Bai Satin had not introduced him to the mink tribe with good intentions, the mink people would not have faced such a difficult situation. Zheng Kun sincerely felt sorry for this and felt that he had betrayed Bai Satin''s trust.


    "Why apologize?" Bai Satin''s eyes were more confused, and she frowned subconsciously.


    Zheng Kun sighed and slowly said what happened during this period of time. He came to Basil''s Treehouse very early - or white satin and basil "played" late last night, and got up later today - squatting under the tree and thinking uneasily about how to say it out, so now the narrative is very clear.


    Hearing Zheng Kun''s words, Bai Satin was originally relaxed and curious, and her face became more and more serious. The wrinkles on her eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. Although she has left the ethnic group and has kept a distance from the ethnic group because of the faint awakening of memory, it does not mean that he no longer cares about his own ethnic group.


    Bai Satin knows that Zheng Kun''s practice of constantly improving mink people''s life has no bad thoughts, and she agrees with the changes he has made. However, if he is too impatient and rash, he can only do bad things with good intentions.


    Zheng Kun brought troubles to mink people. Naturally, Bai Satin was a little angry with him, and she could not help looking at him.


    Although the white satin looks soft and cute, the deterrent power accumulated in nearly ten worlds has been deeply buried in the bones. Zheng Kun was originally a little guilty and short of breath. Now he was looking at him like this, shivering and shivering. He buried his head and did not dare to look at the white satin.


    White satin pursed her lips and moved her eyes away from Zheng Kun. It is no use complaining about Zheng Kun. We can only try our best to solve the problem. He looked at basil on his side and asked in silence.


    Basil rubbed the little lover''s head and gave a smile: "what do you think should be done?"


    "The technology that other ethnic groups want must be shared, otherwise this matter will never be solved." Bai Satin sighed, "but it can''t be shared free of charge, or it will only encourage the other ethnic groups to look down on the mink people and become accustomed to their efforts."


    "Not bad." Basil nodded and agreed with the lover who was no longer a fool. He turned to Zheng Kun and said coldly: "the knowledge and technology of mink people will only be shared with allies. You go and tell the head of mink clan to develop an alliance. "


    "But mink people are now in a weak position and have no prestige. Even if they do, other races will not accept it?" White satin shook her head.


    "Therefore, this matter can''t be opened up by mink people. The head of mink clan can sort out a regulation, and I will do it." Bazel shrugged his shoulders - to tell you the truth, he didn''t want to be involved in this incident at all, but mink people are white satin''s "mother''s house". If something goes wrong, the young lover will be sad and sad. Bazel has to come to solve the problems for mink people and those who are killed by mistake.


    Of course, although he was ready to intervene, bazel did not intend to arrange everything properly for mink people. He can easily come up with a comprehensive covenant, but what''s the point? The mink people have been harmed once by the "advanced" technology brought by Zheng Kun. Bazer doesn''t want to "help" the minks again and again. The minks nodded and breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as we can get bazer''s approval, mink people will try their best. As for whether they can succeed in the end We can only do our best and listen to the destiny.


    A few days later, the mink sent the copied treaties to bazer, who found a group of gray eagles and ordered them to distribute them among different ethnic groups. They also took their attitude of supporting this alliance.


    The gray eagles, oppressed by violence, had no resistance, and had to fly one by one with the paper of the covenant. The first multi-ethnic alliance with epoch-making significance was quietly born with these distant Gray figures, which opened a new chapter for the transformation of the whole Orc society.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    For the upcoming alliance meeting in half a month, mink people are preparing for the alliance meeting, while the other ethnic groups who receive the alliance news from the gray hawk are all forced.


    They don''t know exactly what the form of "alliance" stands for - although the "covenant" describes a lot of benefits - the various ethnic groups are more concerned with the interests that will come soon. Ming Ming mink people have been besieged and shaken. They can''t stand the joint oppression of other races. They bow their heads and give up their skills. But unexpectedly, they plunge into the ground. In the meantime, an overbearing purple golden eagle breaks all the arrangements.


    Coincidentally, all races scolded "mink shameless" in their hearts! ����If I had known that, they would have given the most beautiful children in the family to the purple gold carving adults!


    The uncrowned king Basil has a mink companion, which is well known in this area. Many orcs have become accustomed to it, but they have never thought about the "deep meaning".


    -- pillow wind and so on, as expected, can not be underestimated!


    Mink people are shameless. They even sent the most beautiful boy in their own family to seduce bazel. Now the mink people are in trouble. Naturally, bazel can''t help but watch. Her partner on the side of her pillow frowns and shed first-class tears. Does bazer still feel distressed? After all, male animals love and care for their partners, and will use all means to coax their partners to show their beauty.


    Seeing the mink people turn the corner because of bazer''s actions, all ethnic groups feel that they have opened the door to a new world and realized the importance of "tribute" and "marriage". In any case, however, they can only recognize it with their noses. After all, they can provoke mink people, but they are determined not to offend basil.


    Even if they are not willing to participate in the alliance, they will not oppose it. Fierce races such as tigers and wolves disdain the so-called "alliance" and choose to wait and see the changes. After reading the covenant, the weaker races such as rabbits and sheep decide to join the alliance after careful consideration. It is on the one hand that they can learn the skills of mink, and more importantly, they can obtain the protection of bazel.


    There are not many races at the top of the food chain. Most of them are minks who struggle in the middle and lower layers of the food chain. Therefore, at the union meeting half a month later, many races, large and small, came. These races attached great importance to the opportunity to brush their good feelings in front of bazel. The representatives who came were elders who had the right to speak and even the heads of clans.


    In the ranks of each ethnic group, there are more or less so beautiful young girls, timidly standing in the most prominent position. Looking at the yingyingyingyanyan group, they actually have the taste of imperial talent show, which makes the white satin in the assembly venue taste endless.


    Basil pinched the soft and bulging cheek of the unhappy little lover, and his eyes were extremely innocent. White satin glared at him, but she would not quarrel with basil because of such a trifle. She threw the vinegar jar aside with a grunt.


    The meeting place is not far from bazel''s Treehouse. It is an open space in the forest. Zheng Kun led the mink people to repair the open space. Although the means were primitive, it was necessary to show a kind of lofty spirit.


    For more than ten years, Zheng Kun has a say in how to pretend, force, soak, and play TV series. He leveled the open space, and then built a platform at one end, on which two high flagpoles were erected. On the flagpole was a flag made of light animal skin. On the flag, a huge flying eagle was painted with the pigment made of vermilion stone - well, it is said to be an eagle. In any case, with Zheng Kun''s third rate painting skills, we can only see that it is a giant bird flying high.


    In addition to the high platform and the flag, Zheng Kun also tried his best to make a wide wooden seat for bazel. Although the workmanship was rough, the fur of large wild animals with unique patterns and glossy water provided by bazel friendship still seemed to have a great deterrent effect and high grade.


    The whole league site is simple and atmospheric, with a kind of wild massiness. When bazel was sitting on a wooden chair with a white satin damask sword, he was able to set off a bit The smell of mountain king, coupled with the threat of the top predators, made the people under the stage more cautious and trembling.


    It has to be said that such a kind of conduct is indeed necessary. All the ethnic groups participating in the rally immediately realized that this alliance was not a "joke" for the sake of rescuing the mink people, but was serious - both mink and bazer were taking this matter seriously.


    Feeling this seriousness, the rest of the ethnic groups became more serious, and there was no mischievous situation in the further discussion of the Treaty - of course, it was all due to bazel''s deterrent effect - but in a short time, an agreement was finally reached.


    Next, in order to celebrate the establishment of the alliance, all ethnic groups gathered together and held a bonfire party. Zheng Kun also took the opportunity to move out the wine he had tried to brew some time ago, and distributed it to the orcs to eat.


    In Zheng Kun''s eyes, these fruit wines were not too successful. Compared with the original world wines, the taste of these wines was almost 18000 miles worse. However, for the first time orcs, they were very fresh and delicious, and they were amazed by the cups and bowls.The love of wine is about the commonness of all creatures. The spirit with fruit aroma, the improved food and the warm atmosphere soon ignited the emotions of the orcs, which made them quickly throw away the estrangement between races and races, and mingled happily.


    Once upon a time, the orcs were based on their own ethnic groups, and their only contact with other races was to meet in a hurry in the wild, or to pass by, or to hunt and be hunted. However, it is the first time that different races like today come together to talk and laugh intimately.


    It was a strange experience for orcs to communicate with other races and understand each other''s ideas and personalities. The fox is clever and cunning, the ox is loyal and crude; the honeypot is brave but reckless, the grey rabbit is timid and cautious Different races have their own advantages and disadvantages, and when they begin to discover the strengths of the rest and learn from each other, they will gain immeasurable benefits.


    Of course, these are the afterwords. At this moment, the orcs at the bonfire party are simply new and interesting with their new partners, and sigh that they have a wide range of vision.


    In addition to food and wine, the party''s most attention is to be the "alliance leader" of bazel.


    Because of the white satin, the mink people "ascended the sky step by step" and tasted the sweetness of pillow style. With the mink "model" in front, the rest of the ethnic groups are not willing to be outdone.


    The beautiful boys and girls specially brought by the patriarchs and elders surround Basil without trace. They are frightened by Basil''s power and dare not take the initiative to disturb them. However, there is no problem for them to sit or stand or tease their heads in the distance.


    From time to time, they fly a charming eye wave, or wiggle their soft bodies to pose a seductive gesture. The boys and girls try their best to let Basil see more of themselves. However, basil does not understand the amorous feelings, and does not notice the careful thinking of the beauty people.


    With all his attention on his little lover, basil looked deeply at the white satin, holding a bottle of fruit wine and drinking dizzy. He only felt that his body was burning up, and his gentle eyes became hot and bright.


    White satin''s body is too young, and has not been trained by alcohol. After a few cups of wine, her face, neck and even the whole body are suffused with attractive red. Her clear eyes are full of water and her eyes are lax. The whole mink is charmingly naive and charming.


    Fortunately, the spirit of white satin is strong enough. Although her body is drunk, she still insists on not falling asleep. However, she never thinks that she will be even more deadly - it will kill basil.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Basil''s gaze at his partner becomes more and more sharp and frightening, just like a predator who has a close eye on his prey. He is eager to rush forward to swallow the other party in the next moment.


    Being concerned by such "ferocious" sight, white satin has no instinctive reaction of fear and panic. He felt Basil''s eyes, looked at him subconsciously, and then showed a silly, contented smile. After laughing, the white satin immediately threw away the bottle in her hand and threw herself into Basil''s arms. She looked for a comfortable posture and was satisfied.


    Being rubbed in his arms by his warm and fragrant sweetheart, Basil''s ferocious appearance became more and more "terrifying". He lifted up the animal''s skin and wrapped the white satin which was quite different from his own body, revealing only a trace of silver white hair.


    How can you show such an attractive lover to others?!


    Bai satin and basil feel that they are in love with each other perfectly, but the beauties around them do not feel that way at all.


    When the purple gold eagle, as a top predator, shows "attack" posture, even if the target is not itself, it is enough to frighten the rest of the orcs in the prey''s position.


    The more daring orcs were stiff and did not dare to move a little, for fear of attracting the attention of their natural enemies. However, the less daring orcs turned into animal models and fled back to their own people with tears and chirps, and they did not dare to take any more risks.


    The orcs felt deep admiration for the white satin, which was watched by basil and wrapped in his arms, but was not moved at all, and even occasionally played a little temper with wine.


    Indeed, to please a powerful predator and be regarded as an equal partner is not the "great feat" anyone can achieve.


    First, you have to have a big nerve. How can a "alien" like white satin, who is born with no fear of natural enemies, survive from the cruel food chain?!


    Facing the tearful and pathetic eyes of the young girls who have been entrusted with heavy responsibilities, the patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups have to sigh and nod to let these innocent young people live. It seems that there is still a long way to go to capture the heart of the purple gold carving across the race.


    With the gradual extinction of the campfire, the orcs who had drunk seven meat and eight vegetarian foods became animal like, huddled together in groups and fell asleep soundly. And basil finally satisfied with his drink after the more sweet and frank little lover flew back to his tree house, spent a beautiful, warm and fragrant. Gorgeous night.In a word, the dinner party was a happy one, which greatly promoted the harmonious communication between various ethnic groups. With the exception of basil, who promoted everything, and Zheng Kun, who "stood on the shoulders of giants", none of the orcs realized what a huge and earth shaking change this would bring to their lives.


    But one day, when they walk forward for a long time and look back, they will surely find out what this day means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After the founding of the alliance, all ethnic groups sent envoys to the mink people to study the mink''s "invention".


    Under Zheng Kun''s persuasion and Basil''s awe, mink people did not dare to hide their own affairs and tried their best to teach their allies. These foreign envoys also brought their own ethnic culture and specialty to mink, which benefited mink people a lot.


    The fox people are clever and like to dress up. Their various trinkets are exquisite and unique, which are very popular with the female orcs. The male animals are also eager to get one or two pieces to please the females they pursue. The wool shed by the sheep tribe every year is no different from garbage, However, under the guidance of Zheng Kun, it became the object of exchange among other races. After being made into clothes, they not only kept warm, but also painted with different patterns, The fish that the Osprey has been fed up with has become a popular new food for the races living on the land. Although the land orcs could occasionally catch two fish in the river to improve their food, they were not as rich as the fish hawks caught


    In all this, Zheng Kun didn''t need to do more. The ethnic groups who started communication naturally learned to exchange what they had. After a period of barter, Zheng Kun took the opportunity to introduce the concept of "coin", learning from his ancestors, trying to use small items such as rare shells and gold bearing stones as the medium of goods trading, which promoted the development of "commerce".


    After that, Zheng Kun, with the consent of basil, simply regarded the site specially repaired for the purpose of the alliance as a "market", and encouraged all ethnic groups to come here to sell their rich specialties. With the emergence of the market, all ethnic groups are closely linked together. The alliance established by bazel has experienced changes over time. From the initial scattered sand, it has gradually integrated into a real unity of sharing weal and woe and cooperating hand in hand.


    With the stability of the alliance, Zheng Kun began his ambitious "invention". After learning from the previous lessons, he focused on enhancing the force value of the alliance. After hearing the news of copper mines from the alliance population, he plunged into the experiment of bronze smelting.


    Naturally, the life of all ethnic groups in the alliance is booming, and the rest of the ethnic groups that did not join the alliance felt a deep crisis. This sense of crisis was generated when the mink began to change. However, the mink people were still weak and isolated at that time. Therefore, even if the ethnic groups joined forces to exert pressure, it did not attract enough attention. Therefore, it was easy to stop when bazer stepped in Hands.


    Tigers, leopards, wolves and other proud races that still maintain their original way of life are more and more wary of the strength of the alliance. This kind of vigilance finally broke out after a fox people armed with weapons actually injured a cheetah.


    The wolf tribe took the lead in the disaster, regardless of basher''s fear and convention of not attacking the tribe''s hidden rules. They directly rushed into the rabbit''s settlement. After killing many rabbit people, they captured dozens of rabbits, hoping to plunder the technology shared within the alliance.


    This incident made all the members of the alliance angry and worried, and worried for a time. Bazel, who received the news, was not surprised. He had already seen the impetuosity of the races outside the alliance, waiting for which race would take the lead to invade the alliance, and then take it as an example.


    In order to stabilize the people''s hearts, further establish the prestige of the alliance and eliminate the inferiority and cowardice of the races joining the alliance in the face of the top predators, bazel quickly mobilized and recruited many young and strong people from all ethnic groups who were good at using weapons and organized them into an army to avenge the wolf tribe.


    Bazel is powerful, but he doesn''t intend to take the lead in fighting with the wolves in person - after all, this is only the next step. The strength of the individual does not mean the strength of the alliance itself.


    Therefore, he chose to sit in the rear, instead, he handed over the front battlefield to the orcs in the alliance whose individual strength was not outstanding. Zheng Kun served as commander-in-chief. Although he had no experience in commanding the army, Zheng Kun had been edified at all, and his thirty-six schemes and intrigues were much more cunning than those who only knew how to run rampage.


    The scale of the battle was not very large. At most, it was a conflict between tribes. But in this battle, the alliance was brilliant, and the new bronze weapons also played a huge role in shocking the orcs.


    With the blessing of weapons, those middle and lower levels of the food chain, who once had to struggle under the claws of predators, were elated. For the first time, they realized the power of weapons intuitively, and for the first time, they saw the United, cunning and fierce wolves scurrying with their tails in such a mess. The people who defeated the other side were actually unable to fight back own.


    After winning the victory, all the clans of the alliance were in a dream, but when they accepted this fact, they became more and more deeply rooted in their belonging, pride and loyalty to the alliance.


    Unlike the pride of the allies, the rest of the race who heard of the outcome of the battle felt numb.


    Basil, who was feared by the orcs, did not join the battle. The alliance only relied on the rabbits, cattle, sheep and foxes that they once looked down upon. With the lessons learned from the wolves, the rest of the races outside the alliance dare not underestimate this alliance, which is made up of "lower races" and regards it as a weak mob.After the alliance became famous in the first World War, more and more ethnic groups that were in a wait-and-see state joined in. Even those ethnic groups that thought highly of themselves and still did not want to join the alliance and associate with "lower" races, did not dare to attack the tribes of alliance races without authorization, and even occasionally took their own ethnic specialties to the alliance''s "market" to make a trade.


    When white satin grew up from a teenager to a handsome and outstanding youth, the reputation of the "red carving" alliance had already spread to the whole Orc continent, even to the ethnic groups in the sea.


    Yes, because Zheng Kun painted the red bird on the flag when he first joined the alliance, the races in the alliance simply and roughly called their alliance "red carving".


    With the successful example of the "Red Eagle" alliance, the orcs in the rest of the region are eager to follow suit. Soon, a "alliance" of all sizes, led by different ethnic groups, emerged. Even Basil''s own family, the purple gold carving clan, has established an alliance with a variety of birds. The new young king of the purple gold carving family has specially brought his partner Nina Jia to visit the house and learn from bazer on how to successfully form the alliance.


    After years of seeing each other again, Nina Jia''s eyes at Basil are extremely complex, which is mixed with fear and admiration, but once the love has already disappeared.


    The purple gold carving is a loyal race. Although the one who has lost his partner will still combine with the other to reproduce, as long as there is a partner on the side of the body, they will never tolerate the others.


    Ninaja, who became the queen of the carving clan, is now the mother of several young eagles. Her life is rich and comfortable. As for the past, there is no need to repeat the old story.


    These alliances, large and small, rapidly changed the social form of the orc society with ethnic groups as the unit, and the integration of ethnic groups became a trend - and this also became the embryonic form of the "state" that would appear later.


    Of course, no matter how many new alliances are established, and even if the other alliances gradually absorb the tool technology invented by "red carving" through various ways, the "red carving" has always been the most powerful and cohesive one.


    Fortunately, neither bazel nor Zheng Kun likes to compete for aggression. The former is too lazy to deal with the affairs of the alliance and is only willing to live and dream with his partner; the latter has already been occupied by various alliance trivia and inventions, and can''t spare any energy to achieve hegemony. Otherwise, the "Red Eagle" alliance may eventually reach unity The achievements of the orc continent.


    Zheng Kun, who was oppressed by bazel, is now the chief manager of the "red carving" alliance. Under the "two" beasts and above the ten thousand beasts, Zheng Kun has unlimited scenery. However, Zheng Kun, who is lazy in nature and only wants to be a technical house, has no words to say. He can only comfort himself that he "has not disgraced the predecessors who passed through" and then continues to be busy.


    After more than ten years of traveling through the orc world, Zheng Kun finally accepted the "man and beast" of "heavy taste" and fell down under the pomegranate skirt of a charming and amorous fox beauty. It must be said that the means of "fox, beaver and elite" is really high, which is not what Zheng Kun, a pure hearted house man, can resist.


    White satin and basil have no unexpected love life. Although there is no lack of all kinds of goblins trying to intervene by a third party, these "prey" sent by themselves have no chance to make trouble in front of white satin. They are all destroyed by Basil''s merciless humanity - and then they are made into dishes and sent to their little lovers for offering He feasted on it.


    In silence, basil praised the simple and crude Orc world that anyone could eat. If you dare to pose in front of the top predator standing at the top of the food chain, you have to bear the risk of being killed.


    The only regret is that the life span of mink people is much shorter than that of purple gold carving. When the white satin changed from a beautiful young man to a beautiful young man, and then from Uncle Mei to an old man with white hair, basil was still strong and fierce, but there were some fine wrinkles on his face and mottled gray in his hair.


    The former tree house has now been expanded several times, and the exquisite and gorgeous ornamented by the treasures presented by all ethnic groups has almost occupied the whole sky tree. White satin and basil sat on the platform of the treehouse, bathing in the afterglow of the setting sun, and nestled together.


    Shun Shun''s partner changed from silver white to pale long hair, and Basil''s eyes contained a slight worry: "soon, we are going to leave here and go to the next world."


    White satin turned her head and looked at him with curiosity: "what kind of world is that?"


    "It was The world in which you were born will also be the end of our journey. " Basil bent his lips and said, "where were you born, so it is the most suitable place for your spirit to get the best nourishment. What''s more, it belongs to the higher world, with sufficient energy supply, which is very conducive to the sublimation and detachment of the ultimate spirit. "


    White satin seemed to understand, but still nodded seriously: "it sounds very good. But why do you look worried? "


    "Because the world is dangerous." Bazel sighed. "Previously, for your safety, except for some tasks that I had to take over because of accidents, I would try my best to choose the plane of peace, security and low risk, but the next world - even I can''t underestimate it - must be handled carefully.""I''ll protect myself." White satin patted, basil took his old waist hand, smiling and comforting.


    "I''ll be worried, too." Basil shook his head and focused on the white satin eyes which were no longer clear and bright, but still clean and flawless. "What I say now, you should remember with your heart - your spirit strength is enough for you to leave a little impression on what you remember carefully after you change the world. So you have to remember, to that world, to be good, don''t run around, don''t trust anyone. I will find you as soon as possible. You must wait for me


    "Good." "White satin smile squinted eyes, nodded earnestly," I will remember. "


    "That''s good." Basil''s smile relaxed a little, and he lowered his head to kiss the white satin''s forehead. "You''ve always been good, obedient, and you''ve never let me down."


    After repeated careful exhortations to the white satin, basil calmly sent off his lover, and he also left. However, he has forgotten a famous saying: let nothing stand for FG.


    After all, as long as FG is set up, it must be beaten in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Huxiao Zhenjun''s life has always been very calm and monotonous. He is either practicing in seclusion or going out for training. Occasionally, he has a talk with his friends, even if it is a rare pastime.


    Now, Huxiao Zhenjun''s cultivation has reached the peak of transforming gods. He can be said to be one of the most powerful persons in the whole cultivation world. However, as long as he is a practitioner, all of them want to go further.


    For a long time, no one has been lucky enough to ride through the robbery and soar. Huxiao Zhenjun has been stuck at the peak of his incarnation for more than a thousand years, and Shouyuan''s silk is exhausted, but he still can''t find the opportunity to cross the hijack.


    The biggest regret in life is nothing more than the white head of a beauty and the twilight of a hero.


    Once upon a time, Huxiao Zhenjun was a famous beautiful man in Xiuzhen world. Now, his face is still elegant and refined, but there are a few thin wrinkles around his eyes, and his temples are also stained with inch silver, which indicates that he has slowly moved towards his twilight years. If he still fails to find an opportunity before his life is exhausted, he will probably be like those elders of Xiuzhen and reincarnate.


    However, the attitude of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is peaceful. He is open-minded, and he does not get upset. On the contrary, he spends more time on experience. On the one hand, he seeks opportunities. On the other hand, he can see more beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery to live up to his life.


    As for whether or not it will eventually rise, it is only up to the will of the people and the destiny of heaven.


    On this day, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, as always, rushes on the road of experience. He had just been lucky enough to enter a small secret place. There were precious purple fruit trees in the secret place. Although the purple red fruits had no effect on such powerful people as Huxiao Zhenjun, it was still good to reward the disciples. Hu Xiao Zhen Jun happily accepted hundreds of purple red fruits and collected them in his pocket, which was quite a harvest.


    After leaving the secret place, Huxiao Zhenjun used to sweep around with divine sense to avoid being attacked by surprise. However, the enemy did not meet him, but he found that there was a chase war not far away.


    Running in the front is a young soul eating mink, it is snow-white, without a trace of color, beautiful incredible.


    Biting lingmink is a top-grade spirit pet. It is very sensitive to "Qi". It can devour aura, magic Qi, anger and dead Qi. It is a good companion for home travel and treasure hunting.


    The mink is rare and of great use, but its combat effectiveness is not high, but it is superior to its agility and speed. Although this young mink is young, its speed is not weak. However, it is too small and tender. In terms of body posture, it is defeated by the green snake which is dozens of meters long behind it. No matter how experienced and fast it is, it can not shake off the pursuit of the green snake. It almost bit the long tail tip several times.


    This is about the most dangerous moment that this little thing met. The black eyes of the mink are full of panic. The small body is fluffy because of fear of blowing hair. The whole mink is trapped in a kind of desperate situation. It is unexpectedly that the mink plunges into Huxiao Zhenjun.


    The mink moves too fast. Even though Huxiao Zhenjun removed the vigorous Qi from his whole body when he found out, he still bounced back by the residual wave of the vigorous Qi, and the ball generally rolled several times. Only in this way could he grasp the ground with his claws and stabilize his body in a daze and askew manner.


    The green snake chasing after the mink is obviously more cunning and keen than this little thing. At the moment when he saw Huxiao Zhenjun, he gave up his long pursued prey and turned his head into the trees and disappeared. The mink saw the enemy run away, and the white hair was slightly smoothed. It was obviously a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the silly appearance of the mink, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s eyes crossed with a touch of nostalgia, and suddenly remembered an old friend. Because of that old friend''s sake, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun had a special eye for the young mink, who was always cold and silent. He couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth and let out a light smile.


    Hearing the laughter, the mink turned to look at the smiling Huxiao Zhenjun, tilted his head and blinked his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Xiao Zhen Jun softened his face and raised his hand slightly. A gentle aura lifted up the mink lying on the ground, helped it to stand up again, and helped it clean up the dust from rolling.


    Seeing that the mink had recovered its clean appearance, Huxiao Zhenjun was slightly satisfied, and could not help saying: "when you run away next time, pay attention to the road, don''t bump into people again. Otherwise, you will be killed by your head before the snake swallows you


    This is true. If not for Huxiao Zhenjun''s kindness and timely acceptance of his vigorous Qi, this extremely stupid cub would have died directly under that vigorous spirit.


    After saying this, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun no longer said much, and turned to leave the imperial sword. But unexpectedly, the mink cub "squeak" a few times, and then pounced on him.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was not on guard against the harmless mink. He was attacked by the other party and firmly caught the hem.


    Huxiao Zhenjun stopped and looked down at the baby. He was facing his eyes full of love and happiness. He was stunned. Not only was the white and beautiful appearance similar to his old friend, but also the look in his eyes It''s as like as two peas who raised their own children.


    Huxiao Zhenjun''s life is very long. There are few people who have had a relationship with him. That old friend is just a transient passer-by in his life, but he has left a heavy ink in his heart.He brought up the child and taught him with all his heart. Although he was the master''s favorite in name, he was no different from his apprentice. Later, in order to save him, the child was in danger and lost his trace. Although he was very lucky and had an adventure, he got a companion for his whole life. However, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun would never forget that.


    Because this cub is so similar to that one, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is more patient with it.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, who has always disliked intimate contact with outsiders, didn''t shake the little mink off. Instead, he bent down slightly and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huxiao Zhenjun''s gentle attitude, the Lingling mink''s cub''s eyes brightened, but he was more and more aggressive. He grabbed the clothes and wanted to climb up to Huxiao Zhenjun.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was made to cry and laugh, but subconsciously stretched out his hand and helped it. After finishing this action, Huxiao Zhenjun was stunned again. This is the action he used to do with the child. Now he has no sense of disobeying the young mink.


    The mink obviously couldn''t feel the complexity of Huxiao Zhenjun''s heart. With the help of the other party, the mink jumped up to the shoulder of Huxiao Zhenjun and rubbed his cheek with ingratitude.


    Swam away from the heart of a smile, really soft. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the mink''s small head with a look of connivance: "why, do you want to go with me?"


    The young mink took the opportunity to hold Huxiao Zhenjun''s fingers and rubbed it more happily. Its tail was also swung up, and the breeze blowing up Huxiao Zhenjun''s hair.


    About old age, the heart will be soft down, also easy to miss the old friends. All the disciples under Huxiao Zhenjun have grown up and have their own lives and things. Even though Huxiao Zhenjun is cold and can endure loneliness, he sometimes feels lonely.


    Maybe it''s a good idea to have a nice little one back.


    Thinking so in his heart, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s expression became more and more gentle: "well, you and I are also predestined. If you want to follow, then follow. "


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s long fingers hooked the mink''s two small claws and scratched its chin, which made the mink squint its eyes and put its jaw on his fingertips more and more. Hu Xiao Zhen Jun couldn''t help smiling: "I once raised a soul eating mink, which is your brother. His name is white satin, and you... " He pondered for a moment, "then call it white brocade."


    Silk, brocade and silk, Huxiao Zhenjun''s name is very rich, with the same kind of simple and crude. The mink, named Baijin, shook its ears and slightly turned its head. It always felt that it preferred the name "white satin" to "white brocade" - but It doesn''t matter. As long as the person in front of him who feels very kind and likes to get his name, he will be happy to accept it.


    White brocade with delicate voice called a few times, responded to the name of "white brocade". Seeing that he agreed, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun closed his small body and let it sit more steadily on his shoulder: "I want to leave the imperial sword, you should hold on to some."


    White brocade smell speech, obedient with the claw tip hook Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s lapel, big tail encircles each other''s neck, the whole mink looks like a snow-white bib.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun saw that the white brocade was ready, he called out the flying sword and rose to the sky. White brocade nest in his new master''s neck socket, turned his head to look at the valley where he had lived for a long time. He saw that the place was getting more and more far away from him, getting smaller and smaller, and there was a blur in his dark eyes.


    Since he opened his mind, Bai Jin has vaguely remembered that it seems that someone is constantly telling him to protect himself, to stay obediently and not to go with anyone, waiting for him to come to find him


    Bai Jin doesn''t know why he feels like this, but he knows instinctively that this is an agreement with someone who is very important to him. But now he has violated the agreement and left the valley with Huxiao Zhenjun, which makes Bai Jin have some A little guilty.


    However, it really likes Huxiao Zhenjun, which can be called "love at first sight". At the first sight of him, Bai Jin couldn''t help but want to be spoiled and spoiled by him. He couldn''t control himself at all!


    Maybe He has been waiting for that person, is Huxiao true Jun also may? White brocade so comforts oneself, very quickly very have no conscience of that silk of heart feel uneasy to throw to the back of the head.


    -- compared with the "important person" who doesn''t know whether it is true or not, or where he is, he is still more important than Huxiao Zhenjun! Bai Jin narrowed his eyes with satisfaction and rubbed against the neck of Xiao Zhen Jun, which led to a slight rebuke from the other side, and then he was obedient.


    Guan e, who does not know whether it is true or false, or even where he is, is Ha ha ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Because he was busy returning to the cave to settle his new pet, Huxiao Zhenjun did not stay outside too much, so he quickly returned to qingxiazong.


    Qingxiazong is one of the most important gates in the Xiuzhen realm. It is located in the endless Qingxia mountains. As the supreme elder of Daneng and Qingxia sect in his incarnation period, Huxiao Zhenjun naturally occupied one of the most spirited mountains and named it yujianfeng.


    Although you are the elder of the supreme emperor, the cave of Huxiao Zhenjun is not luxurious and magnificent. There are only two or three tile houses, which are very simple and elegant against the dense bamboo forest rustling in the breeze outside the house.


    Back in the cave, Huxiao Zhenjun picked up the white brocade on his shoulder and put it on the ground to encourage him to explore a new home in the future.


    White brocade revolves around Huxiao Zhenjun, sprinkles for a while, then all over the yard disorderly turn up, look around the west, there is not a bit of fear and caution when the new environment.


    In the dark, Bai Jin feels that he is very familiar with the yard. He seems to be able to find what he wants with his eyes closed. This makes him a little confused. But when he sees Huxiao Zhenjun, who is walking slowly behind him and whose eyes are quiet and inclusive, Bai Jin is too lazy to think about anything.


    It likes Huxiao Zhenjun and here, which is enough.


    See white brocade turn a circle, for the future residence is extremely satisfied, Huxiao true gentleman also slightly relaxed tone. He hesitated for a moment, went outside a house, raised his hand and waved open the locked door.


    The house is small from the outside, but it contains the universe. As soon as the door opened, Bai Jin was shocked by the aura inside, as if the pores of the whole body were relaxed, so comfortable and comfortable.


    Minks are very sensitive to all kinds of Qi, and aura is their favorite food. Huxiao Zhenjun is powerful and has a long life. Naturally, he has accumulated a lot of good things, most of which are stacked in this seemingly insignificant warehouse.


    White brocade eyes shine, follow Hu Xiao Zhen Jun into the warehouse, it is piled up like a mountain of aura rich baby lost eyes. However, it has not been seduced to make any misdemeanor behavior, just eye dew obsession, the small body is still firmly attached to the foot of Huxiao Zhenjun.


    Seeing that Bai Jin had strong self-control and was not dominated by the soul eating mink''s nature of loving aura, Huxiao Zhenjun liked it a little more. He brought Baijin here to test his temperament. Of course, even if it is not good-natured, Huxiao Zhenjun will not abandon it, but will take care of the education more severely, and let it establish a firm mind when it is young.


    Now, though, the cub''s mind is clear and tough, and there''s no need to be too constrained by it.


    Bai Jinsi did not know that she had just escaped from the strict instruction of Huxiao Zhenjun and was allowed to enjoy a relaxed and leisurely "childhood". It happily followed Hu Xiao Zhen Jun to a big cabinet and watched him open it.


    What is placed in the cabinet is not a rare treasure, but a pile of simple "small furniture", which seems to be used by small-sized pet. Huxiao Zhenjun took out one of the nests and brushed off the dust that didn''t exist on it. In his eyes, a trace of white brocade was very familiar with his memory. He had seen such a divine color in his eyes several times.


    "These are the things your brother used to use, and I didn''t put them away until he grew up and found his partner. I wanted to keep it as a souvenir, but I didn''t expect that it would come in handy now. " Hu Xiao Zhen Jun sighed and looked down at Bai Jin, "how do you feel?"


    Bai Jin shakes his tail. Instinctively, he doesn''t like Huxiao Zhenjun''s yearning for "elder brother", but he has a strong jealousy for the "elder brother" whom Huxiao Zhenjun yearns for. Even though he knows that such feelings should not exist, Bai Jin can''t ignore the sour feeling in his heart.


    However, it covered up this kind of unhappiness, toward the Hu Xiao Zhen Jun clear and simple call two. But Huxiao Zhenjun couldn''t see the happiness, anger and sadness of human beings from Bai Jin''s small white hair head. When Bai Jin was happy, he reached out and took out all the utensils in the cupboard.


    Later, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun returned these things to the old position and arranged them in the outer room of his bedroom. Bai Jin jumped into the nest, stepped on it everywhere, and then went into the nest comfortably. I have to say, although I don''t like my "elder brother", these things are excellent. It seems that they are made for Bai Jin. There is nothing wrong with them.


    Although the appearance is not very impressive, but these things are made of high-quality materials with abundant aura. In addition, they have been kept in the warehouse of Baoshan for a long time, and they have become rare Fairies in the world.


    If you put such a Marten''s nest outside, I''m afraid those casual practitioners who are hard pressed on Lingbao would like to become mink and sleep in it all day long!


    Really "People are better than minks"!


    With his head resting on his two claws, Bai Jin narrowed his eyes comfortably, and his tail swayed comfortably. All his body language was interpreting his satisfaction with his future nest.


    Huxiao Zhenjun looked at its appearance, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. He could not help rubbing his eyebrows. Since he saw white brocade, he thought of white satin more and more frequently, which was really strange. Hu Xiao Zhen Jun knew that he didn''t mean to regard white brocade as a substitute for white satin. He could distinguish two minks clearly It was probably because some of the small movements of the two minks were so similar that he often felt deja vu.However, in addition to the appearance and small movements similar, white brocade and white satin character is not the same. In Huxiao Zhenjun''s memory, Bai Satin has always been introverted and cautious, and has a more respectful attitude towards him. Although she also likes to be coquettish, she is really not like Bai Jin The cheeky face on the nose.


    White brocade is much more lively than white satin. It''s the first time we meet, but we don''t treat ourselves as an outsider at all. However, only after careful contact and confirming that the other party really likes to indulge himself, can white satin gradually become intimate and show its lively nature.


    ���� Such a thought, the appearance of white brocade is more Xiao like the white satin that later became familiar with Huxiao Zhenjun.


    Realizing that he began to compare the white brocade and the white satin involuntarily, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun felt sorry for the white brocade. He flipped and took out a purple fruit which he had obtained from the secret place and handed it to Bai Jin.


    White brocade pink nose moved, instantly smelled the fragrance of the fruit, immediately opened his bright eyes, looked at Huxiao Zhenjun, and then couldn''t wait to bite it, and swallowed the sweet juice together with the rich aura into his stomach.


    Two claws holding purple fruit, white brocade eat very fast, but very cultured, did not let the rich juice of purple Zhuguo dirty his nest. In the twinkling of an eye, he ate the purple fruit cleanly. Bai Jin stretched out his tongue and licked his lips and paws. He was still in a state of mind and looked at Huxiao Zhenjun again. His eyes were full of longing.


    It''s a pity that Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is not like someone who has no sense of propriety and can''t stand Bai Jin''s prayer. He was very firm to refuse white brocade, raised his fingertips against white brocade and put forward his small head to be coquettish: "purple red fruit is too tonic for you, never eat more, or it will be too much."


    Bai Jin blinked his eyes, trance between what memory fragments from the mind, the original excited high raised tail also slowly dropped down.


    If you feed it, you can''t bear it. Later Later, it seemed that he did feed something, which made the man afraid and self reproached for a long time. His eyes were red when he stayed by his side. He swore that he would never indulge him in this way in the future


    The man It''s not the true king of Huxiao.


    So who is it? Who is the one who pampers himself in the palm of his hand and has no bottom line at all?


    He violated the agreement with that person, followed Hu Xiao Zhen Jun to leave without authorization, and the person couldn''t find himself. Would he be worried and afraid? Is it possible that Angry with yourself?


    Bai Jin''s heart is in a mess. He only feels that his whole mink is about to be submerged by a negative sense of guilt. It has no spirit of drooping head, like a pool of dead mink that lying in the nest, emitting a Life has no breath to love.


    Huxiao Zhenjun was stunned for a moment by Bai Jin''s dejected appearance, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that Bai Jin was sad because he was rejected and could not eat fruit. He could not help rubbing his head and sighing "it''s really a child".


    If someone saw such a white brocade, he would have taken out the fruit to make it happy. Even if you can''t let Bai Jin eat it, you should hold it up in your arms and say sweet words to make Bai Jin smile again. But Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is not a doting "loving father", saying no is not giving. He is a man of few words and can''t say anything soft. He can only sit by Bai Jin''s side, and follow Bai Jin''s greasy fur again and again, and quietly accompany and comfort him.


    When Bai Jin himself recovered from the sudden depression, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was also relieved.


    He was cold and serious, and no one ever dared to fling his face against him. Even his own disciples respected and were not close enough to Huxiao Zhenjun. He always abided by his teachers and apprentices. The only one who can be intimate with Huxiao Zhenjun is his last Lingling mink white satin. But Bai satin is always clever and never loses his temper. Even Huxiao Zhenjun still doesn''t know how to deal with a "bear child" whose mood is changeable, can go to the room to uncover tiles when he is happy, and will make trouble when he is not happy.


    What a sweet worry.


    Huxiao true gentleman serious vexation for a while, can''t help but rub the small head of white brocade. It''s a pity that although he does care about how he came to Baijin, he still has a lot of things to deal with and can''t always accompany him.


    "It''s not early now. You should be tired after a day''s running. Take a rest as soon as possible." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun stood up and looked down at the white brocade, "I''ll sort out what I''ve learned from this experience. If something happens, you''ll go and find me again."


    White brocade should a, wag tail, watching Hu Xiao Zhen Jun walk away slowly, then put his head back on the claw, slowly closed his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    After confirming that the white brocade is very adapted to the Yujian peak, Huxiao Zhenjun closes the gate and digests the fruits of his experience in this period of time.


    Of course, before he closed down, he left his own mark on Bai Jin to ensure that the whole Qingxia clan knew that the little thing was being protected by himself, in case someone saw that the mink was precious and thought that it was an ownerless thing, and had any evil intention.


    For Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s seclusion, Bai Jin accepted well, and there was no feeling of reluctant to part with him. After seeing Hu Xiao Zhen Jun shut down, Bai Jin immediately scattered huan''er in the jade sword peak.


    With the mark of the real king of Huxiao on his body, Baijin is naturally unlikely to encounter any danger. After seeing it from a distance, all kinds of birds and animals seem to be extremely "well-trained".


    In a few days, white brocade has become king of jade sword peak, which is quite different from that of a mink in the valley.


    On this day, Bai Jin is also happy to recruit cats and dogs in the peak. Although it is relaxed, it has not lost the vigilance that it has exercised since childhood. When the sky a dark cloud like figure quietly staring at it, white brocade immediately noticed.


    Mink and Eagle are natural enemies, but for such enemies in the sky, white brocade is not empty at all. For some reason, it seemed that it was born to know how to deal with these big winged creatures, and the birds in the valley never benefited from it.


    Even though the black carving of Bai Jin is not the same in terms of body shape and physique, it is extremely oppressive, but Bai Jin is very calm. It flies out like lightning when the other party''s wings are flapping down. It hides in the luxuriant forest three or two times. It seems to be escaping or playing tricks.


    A battle of mink carving started without any sign or sound.


    White brocade, with its small size and flexibility, specially guides the black carving to the place where it is difficult to fly. The black carving, relying on its rough and thick flesh, does not care about the barrier of the leaves and branches. Instead, it does not catch the white brocade, but is plucked out of several feathers by the branches, making him scream with anger.


    Bai Jin was very happy when hearing the black carving''s anger. He was full of arrogance. Fortunately, although the black carving was dissatisfied, he didn''t use his spiritual power to fight with the white brocade. Otherwise, how could Bai Jin be the opponent of the black carving who was over 1000 years old?


    As the so-called "do not fight, do not know each other", White Mink and black eagle after a chase and fight, quickly familiar with each other. Seeing that the white brocade was difficult to entangle, the black carving finally gave up the idea of seizing it and intimidating it. He stopped at the top of the tree and turned into a handsome and resolute man.


    "Yes, white satin! I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. You''ve really improved a lot! " Black sculpture looks mature in appearance, but its actual character is careless. He is adored by his master, and still has eight points of childishness.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately let Bai Jin''s eyes darken, and the boat of friendship just established because of "playing" capsized.


    "I''m not that white satin, my name is Bai Jin!" White Jinyang chin, discontented "squeak" call, loud retort.


    Black carving was stunned for a moment. He jumped down from the tree and carefully observed the white brocade up and down for a long time. Then he smilingly grabbed the black and hard short hair: "ah, I''m sorry. You are as like as two peas in the eye, and you have the smell of the king of heaven. You can''t help but admit it. The black eagle shrugged his shoulders, "but you are not of the right age. Are you still a baby? It''s not even in shape


    Bai Jin hemmed and turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Bai Jin didn''t like being mistaken for his elder brother at all. If that person is Huxiao Zhenjun, it is just that. Other guys will never tolerate it!


    Seeing Bai Jin turning around and wanting to leave, black carving is a little anxious. He rarely has a new partner who is not afraid of himself and can play together. How can he simply make friends? "I apologize, I apologize," he said. You are different from white satin. That guy is very timid. When he sees me, he will blow his hair and run away. How can you have such a temper and dare to give me a face! "


    Listen to black carving so say, white brocade can''t help but stop footstep, wag tail: "really?"


    "True, of course!" Black Eagle nodded, "I''m a little older than him. I grew up together. Isn''t it that when he was a child, he was careless and scared several times? When he grew up, he saw me just like a mouse saw a cat. He wanted to play dead directly! Or you are more interesting! Be brave


    For the first time, he was praised as braver than his elder brother. Bai Jin''s eyes brightened, and his liking for the black carving fell to the bottom of the valley and finally reluctantly rose to the pass line. He blinked his eyes and squatted gracefully on the ground: "I have introduced myself. My name is Bai Jin. I am a new mink raised by Huxiao Zhenjun. What''s your name


    "My name is black cloud! It''s the sky covering sculpture raised by the green Wu King on the next mountain! " Black cloud replied with a smile, "Huxiao Zhenjun is really true love to the biting lingmink. He has raised two pet spirits, and they are all biting lingmink!"


    White brocade tail a Yang, special pride: "of course! The biting mink is the most adorable


    Black cloud puffed the corner of his mouth, completely unable to understand Bai Jin''s honey pride.


    "Speaking of it, white satin, white brocade, black cloud The rules of the names of the real kings are really handed down in one continuous line. " Bai Jin''s two front paws stepped on the ground with emotion."Huxiao Zhenjun and lvwu Zhenjun are brothers and sisters. They were taught by a master. They are similar in aesthetics." Black cloud agreed and nodded.


    "The true king of lvwu? What kind of person is she? " Bai Jin asked curiously. It pays special attention to everything related to Huxiao Zhenjun.


    "The real king of lvwu is very beautiful, and the people are very gentle." Black cloud obviously liked his master very much. When he mentioned the arrival of lvwu Zhenjun, the whole sculpture seemed to shine, and he described to Bai Jin how beautiful lvwu Zhenjun was. He said, on a whim, he simply picked up the white satin and put it on his shoulder. Excitedly, he suggested, "since you want to live here in the future, you must also deal with lvwu Zhenjun. I''ll take you to meet her now. With her permission, you can come to yuxiaofeng to play with me at any time! "


    For black cloud''s proposal, Bai Jin naturally will not refuse. It has been tired of playing in yujianfeng these days. Why not open up a map and meet new friends?


    A mink and a carving fit. The black cloud turned into a prototype and shook his feathers: "are you afraid of heights? I''ll take you directly to Yuxiao peak! "


    "Well! I''m not afraid of heights White brocade gladly answers the way. It is not only not afraid of heights, but also very cheeky. When he kicks his hind legs, he pounces on the black eagle and jumps up on its back.


    Black cloud was startled by Bai Jin''s action, and almost turned around to shake the dead white ball from his body. As a top-grade spirit pet, he was also full of pride. In addition to lvwu Zhenjun, no one dared to be so presumptuous on its back!


    The sky covered eagle is a bit unhappy, but it is magnanimous, unhappy for a while and then it will pass. In the spirit of caring for the baby and making new friends, heiyun did not ask Bai Jin to come down from her body, but slapped her wings twice without saying a word and rose up in the air.


    Of course, in order to teach this bold little thing a lesson, let it understand that the back of the sky cover eagle is not simple to sit on, and the black cloud does not deliberately stabilize the body. It''s a pity that even if he takes out his usual wave flying speed, the white brocade on his back is still sitting steady and upright, which really makes black cloud a little frustrated.


    The white brocade does not know that the black clouds are working in the dark. It skillfully grasps the feathers on the neck and adjusts the balance with the angle of flight of the eagle. Naturally, it is just like the body instinct.


    Sitting on the back of Shitian Diao, Bai Jin looks down at the mountains and peaks of Qingxia mountain. After the initial excitement, its eyes can''t help but be in a trance, hazy as if shrouded in a cloud of misty memory, and what kind of scene flashed by.


    -- in those scenes, it is just like it is now. It is held on its back by someone and spreads its wings. It flies over thousands of rivers and mountains


    Bai Jin''s eyes are blurred. He tries to get rid of the fog and see more clearly. But no matter how hard he tries, he can only vaguely find a big black bird from his memory.


    ���� Is it that important person, is also a sky cover sculpture?


    Bai Jin couldn''t understand it. Unfortunately, before it really reached a conclusion, black cloud had already carried it to the boundary of Yuxiao peak and stopped on a square.


    Different from the quiet and cold of Yujian peak, the Yuxiao peak, which is adjacent to it, is full of people. There are many kinds of buildings in Fengtou. The style of the buildings is gentle and elegant, which is beautiful and worthy of the name of fairyland.


    Sixty seven of the past practitioners in Yuxiao peak are female nuns. They are full of fragrance, peach blossom and laughter. Heiyun obviously had a good relationship with these monks. Everyone who passed by would say hello to him with a smile, either kind, respectful or familiar.


    At the same time, black cloud nods to the monks and turns into a human figure and carries the white brocade on his shoulder down. Seeing that Bai Tuan''s eyes were confused and quiet, black cloud grinned with schadenfreude: "what, or scared? Don''t you fear heights? "


    Bai Jin''s thoughts are interrupted by black clouds, and then he laughs at himself, and immediately throws his face with his tail.


    Although he was beaten in the face, Bai Jin''s tail was fluffy and comfortable to sweep on his face. The black cloud was not angry at all, but he was not willing to suffer a loss. He rubbed the white brocade into a real white ball, and then gave out an undisguised bad laugh.


    White brocade clenched his teeth, stretched out his claws to scratch the black cloud, imprisoning his palm. The two childish guys started a fight again, and they came to lvwu Zhenjun.


    LV Wu Zhen Jun raised black cloud, with his mother and son, black cloud to see her, naturally do not need any talent.


    With a smile, he saw that black cloud and white brocade were making trouble together. Seeing that black cloud was relying on his big body, he squeezed the poor little mink into a round shape. He had to cough a little, preventing his son from "bullying the small with the big".


    Lu Wu Zhen Jun''s age is not small, her posture is still graceful, but also full of hair. Different from Huxiao Zhenjun''s cold face and hot heart, lvwu Zhenjun is warm from the inside out. Her voice is gentle, her eyes are loving, and her every move is like a spring breeze on her face, which makes her feel kind at first sight.


    When she saw Bai Jin, she didn''t mention such topics as "similar to white satin". She just entertained Baijin as warmly as her first friend. She not only fed Baijin with delicious lingguoling tea, but also hung a small jade pendant on its neck, which made Bai Jin laugh with the warm little thing in her arms.If Bai Jin meets the person he likes, he will be very pleasing. It relies on its lovely appearance and petite posture in front of the real king of lvwu, and makes him tremble with flowers and branches, and can''t help holding it up and touching it.


    Black cloud could not help but feel that his beloved status was seriously threatened. God knows that he has never enjoyed the sweet kiss and embrace of lvwu Zhenjun since he removed the fluff and grew hard feathers!


    What''s good about Plush! How angry!


    When he saw his beloved face dissatisfied, he couldn''t help laughing. She rubbed the small head of white brocade and put it on her lap. She said that she did not forget her pet for the sake of fluffy: "recently, a group of ordinary people have been recruited in the clan, and I also want some. Shou yuan, who was in charge of taking care of you, is approaching. Go there and choose another one. "


    Black cloud curled his lips, without any interest: "who is not the same? Zhenjun looks at it and divides it to me. "


    "You have a big temper, and you want to choose one that fits your eyes?" The real king of lvwu was quite helpless.


    "I have nothing to do with mortals! Ordinary people have a short life span, and they will have to change after more than 100 years, so it is not very meaningful to choose them! " Black cloud snorted, took the white satin which was lying on the knee of lvwu Zhenjun and threw it on his shoulder, "I went out to play with this little guy!"


    "You..." Green Wu true gentleman smile to sigh a, but did not stop, just smile to look at two spirit pet go together.


    Leaving lvwu Zhenjun''s house, black cloud impolitely raised his hand and flicked to Bai Jin''s head: "if I knew you were so flattering, I would not have brought you here! Don''t compete with me in the future


    White brocade hemmed a, not willing to show weakness, had to stretch claws to catch back.


    About this is the so-called "happy enemy", a word does not agree to make trouble, but not angry. Black cloud thinks that white brocade is interesting, and Bai Jin also thinks that black cloud is kind. He seems to have known him in his last life. However, when he met for the first time, he was very familiar.


    Making a lot of noise, a Diao and a mink went back to the previous square. Black cloud plans to take Bai Jin to see his younger brothers on Yuxiao peak, but Bai Jin stops suddenly, grabs his shoulder and looks in a direction.


    Black cloud holds white brocade''s small body, in case it is too focused to fall from his shoulder: "what''s the matter?"


    White brocade "Zhi Zhi" called two times, lift claw son to point to.


    Black cloud followed the direction of white brocade to scan a glance, carelessly replied: "where? It should be the place where we can choose the common people. It''s very boring. We don''t go there to play. "


    White brocade is very anxious to listen to, beating black cloud''s shoulder ceaselessly, earn move small body to want to drill in that direction.


    Black cloud was so confused by it that he had to walk towards the direction of selecting the servants. He was still reading fragmentary on his mouth, dissatisfied with the waste of time in white brocade.


    Bai Jin stands on the shoulder of black cloud nervously. He doesn''t hear what his new friend is saying. He just feels his heart beating faster and faster. There is something in his brain that reminds him to go and have a look. There must be something very important for him to wait for it.


    If you miss it, it will regret for a lifetime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    In the constant urging of new friends, black cloud unwilling to come to the gathering place of mortals. There have been many monks around there, and they are picking up and picking them up. Seeing the dark clouds coming, they made way for him and asked him to take the lead.


    Black cloud has no interest in these mortal laborers. He glances casually, and then turns his head to the white brocade on his shoulder. However, Bai Jin has already locked in its target at this time - or, when it first sees that person, it can''t move its eyes. It just feels hot in the heart and can''t hold other people in its eyes, which is even more than when he first saw Huxiao Zhenjun fall in love at first sight.


    The man looked like a teenager of seventeen or eighteen years old. He was much taller than the ordinary people of the same age around him. His upright facial features were green and astringent and full of heroic spirit He is a handsome mortal, but Bai Jin can''t say against his heart how beautiful he is. After all, compared with those who have been washed and cut through the marrow and the bones and fairies, the youth is not a bit different.


    Of course, even if the appearance looks ordinary, the young man still looks good in Bai Jin''s eyes. He wants to stick it up, touch him and hold him high.


    Perhaps the eyes of white brocade are too hot, the young heart has a feeling, looked up in the direction of it.


    The fur all over the body of white brocade suddenly exploded. It was surprise, expectation and uneasiness, for fear that the other party didn''t like himself.


    The young man and Bai Jin looked at each other for a moment, then he quickly looked away and hung his head. It seemed quite indifferent. However, Bai Jin felt the deep sense of oppression in his eyes, which made it explode again. A feeling of guilty came into being. Subconsciously, he jumped down from the shoulder of black cloud and wanted to distance himself from the black cloud.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Be careful Black cloud was startled by Bai Jin''s action, and quickly reached out to catch the white fluffy ball. He looked at his new partner inexplicably. He was restless and fried.


    Bai Jin is held in the palm of black cloud''s hand. Instinctively, he looks at the object of "love at first sight", but finds that the man Bai Jin is not looking at himself anymore. Bai Jin is a little sad. He grabs the finger of black cloud and swings its tail restlessly. His small body desperately wants to cross the cage made of black cloud fingers. Black cloud was confused by it, and did not dare to force on this soft and weak little thing. After several times of blocking, it failed, and was soon successfully broken free by the flexible white brocade.


    Finally, Bai Jin ran to the young man''s feet and tried to rub against him. However, he was worried that the other side would be angry. He ran around him twice and his big tail carefully swept his ankle.


    The young man looked down at Bai Jin, but he didn''t make any action. He didn''t look different from other ordinary people''s humble and cautious posture. However, Bai Jin felt that he should not be like this, but should be more proud, more reckless and more Bullying and bad?


    Is he the "important person" he is looking for? Bai Jin''s heart tells itself this, but it''s a little uncertain, because the appearance and temperament of a teenager are completely opposite to the person in his fuzzy memory. He is familiar and Strange.


    White brocade raises claw, pick pulled the calf of juvenile for a while, then raise head, wait for young person''s response cleverly.


    The young man''s mouth moved a little, as if he wanted to say something, but when he found that the black cloud was also moving towards him, he immediately swallowed the words of his mouth. Originally, because of Bai Jin''s flattering behavior, his slightly soft face was also stiff. He quickly stepped back two steps and bowed his head to make a respectful gesture.


    White brocade eyes across a touch of disappointment, high up tail drooped down, two ears seem to be some soft prone.


    Black cloud came to Bai Jin''s side and squatted down. He pulled Bai Jin''s Tail: "what''s the matter with you? It''s weird. "


    Bai Jin took his tail out of the black cloud''s hand and patted it. Black cloud skin is rough and fleshy. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. He even presses the back of Baijin''s head to make him stand unsteadily and almost roll forward.


    Looking at the white brocade being stabbed by himself, the black cloud has no time to laugh at, but his back suddenly cools. I just feel that he is being watched by some cold and ferocious enemy. He almost blows his feathers.


    Different from biting mink, it is a natural fighting spirit pet and is extremely sensitive to danger. The dark cloud suddenly scattered his consciousness, trying to catch the hostile sight, but in the end he got nothing.


    He frowned a little under his heart, and the black cloud raised his head and looked around him. The place he could see was not the trembling mortal laborers, or the familiar old faces in Yuxiao peak, which was still the same.


    Black cloud secretly wrote down that strange vision, but on the surface it was still: "white brocade, do you also want a handyman to take care of yourself?"


    Bai Jin''s eyes lit up - it was just worrying about how to put the object of "love at first sight" on his side and observe it carefully to judge whether he is the person he is looking for. Looking after your own handyman or something, sounds like a good fit?


    "Squeak" called two times, white brocade affirmed black cloud''s conjecture, small eyes constantly aimed at the youth, one of the feelings of love expressed.


    Black cloud couldn''t help but look at the young man seriously and felt that there was no difference between him and ordinary people. He couldn''t understand why he was so obviously favored by Bai Jin.����Tut, I was just taken away from the favor of lvwu Zhenjun by Bai Jin. Now it seems that the new partner has a more favorite playmate. I feel like I am It''s completely out of favor.


    Although he is not very happy that new friends like others more, the arrogant black cloud does not compare himself with an ordinary mortal, and is even more disdained to compete with ordinary people. Anyway, ordinary people can live for more than 100 years at most, and they have no threat at all.


    "If you want this mortal, we don''t care here. You can take it with you." Black cloud stood up, arrogant to the youth Yang Yang chin, "but you have to ask Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s opinion. His jade sword peak has never arranged for ordinary people to do chores. If a stranger comes to the peak and still serves you, you need to get the approval of Zhen Jun


    White brocade repeatedly nods, the eye is bright: "good, I will ask Hu Xiao true gentleman! But Zhenjun is still closed now... "


    "Then put this guy with me first. After you ask Zhenjun for advice, you can take him back." With a wave of black cloud, a waist token flew to the boy and was caught in a hurry. He looked at the young man''s clumsy appearance and frowned, "someone will take you to my place in a moment. From today on, you can follow the handyman who takes care of me and learn how to take care of the spiritual pet. When you get the white brocade, you have to grope for it. "


    The young man quickly answered, carefully put away the waist token, and then was taken away by a monk.


    Bai Jin ran after him for a few times. It seemed that he wanted to leave with the youth, but he was picked up by black cloud and put it back on his shoulder: "as for how reluctant to give up? After that, he went back to yujianfeng with you, when you get along with him! You''ve said you''re going to play with me


    With this saying, the black cloud took the hesitant white brocade away from the square and turned it into a sculpture to spread its wings and fly away. But the boy who was taken away by the monk stopped, turned his head and looked at the sky covered eagle, which was flying more and more far in the sky, and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go The monk, who led the way for him, urged impatiently. The young man quickly withdrew his sight and continued to follow him.


    Although the appearance is calm, but the head of the youth heart is turbulent, holding the waist token hand quietly force, if not that waist token is not ordinary iron, it is estimated that the youth will have changed shape.


    What a shame! The young man gnawed his teeth and almost couldn''t bear the force of the famine in his body. He wanted to confine the heartless little thing in his arms and ravage it well!


    Instead of waiting for yourself in the valley where you should be, you just follow Hu Xiao Zhen Jun. After all, teenagers always know how much their little lovers are attached to Huxiao Zhenjun. It''s not too unexpected - but what''s the sky cover sculpture?! Not only let their little lovers squat on their shoulders, but also pull their tails and poke their heads at them, which is to heaven or not?!


    ���� Oh, the sky cover carving can go to heaven, then he can let the other party never go to heaven again!


    It can be said that the innocent black cloud, as soon as he met, held the young man''s hatred firmly, making him feel deeply that his territory had been violated.


    In the face of the young man, it is on the one hand, and more importantly, that the black carving who died dare to insert a jar horizontally when the boy and his lover meet again for a long time, abduct the white brocade and accompany him to "play" - this is like the hatred of the deep sea, which the youth will never forget for a lifetime.


    Of course, no matter how angry the teenager is, he still has to wear a timid and careful mask at this moment, but he is still following others and parting with his little lover.


    This is the world of Taoists, and he is only the lowest level of mortal laborers at present. Let alone go to the black carving to fight with each other, he can''t even step out of the prescribed scope, let alone make any suspicious action.


    Fortunately, the little lover has not been completely fascinated by the wild flowers on the roadside. Somehow, he is thinking about his hard pressed "family flower" and will come to his side. Young people as long as patience for a period of time, sooner or later can be accompanied by young lovers.


    Secretly comforting himself, the boy stopped and looked up at the "carving nest" built on the towering rock wall with a fierce light in his eyes.


    The road mender left him in front of the house under the carving nest and left in a hurry. Then, a mortal old man opened the door of the house and gave a friendly smile to the young man: "I''ve always been responsible for taking care of the shitiandiao. You can call me Libo."


    "The younger generation is called Xiao Yun."


    "Well, I''ll call you a Yun later." Li Po nodded with a smile, raised his hand and patted Xiao Yun''s shoulder, which was stronger than his peers. He praised him, "the young man has a good physique."


    Xiao Yun smile, smile gentle and clear, as if there is no shade - good physique, that''s natural, after all, this body half a month ago, or a thunder god root, a small age to build a foundation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    This body is called Xiao Yun. It was once the Xiao family''s own blood. It''s just a person who is as expensive as gold and jade. Of course, this is only once.


    Xiao family is a Xiuzhen family. It used to be brilliant, but now it has become a second-class family which needs marriage to support.


    The original father is the second son of the Xiao family. Since childhood, he has no pressure to inherit the family property. In addition, his spiritual roots are ordinary. Finally, he is released to develop a not reliable temperament.


    Xiao''s generation didn''t have a good talent, but the most important thing for a family of practice is to cultivate talent. In order to make the next generation have a promising future, and also to consolidate the status of the Xiao family, so as not to fall from the second class to the third class, the Xiao family really used all kinds of means.


    The elder brother of Xiao''s father married another legitimate daughter of a second-rate Xiuzhen family. Although both husband and wife were gifted with mediocrity, they were able to marry each other and help each other. Xiao''s father was forced to marry a gifted but lowly born woman, and gave birth to excellent offspring of the Xiao family.


    Xiao''s father was forced by the family, while the female monk was attracted by the cultivation resources provided by the Xiao family. Although the husband and wife got married, they had no feelings. At best, they just lived a respectful life.


    However, it is such a cold and cold family that only relies on the combination of interests, but it is really a genius of Lei Linggen. I don''t know whether it is the Xiao family''s prayer that finally touches the heaven, or the God does not have eyes.


    Thunder is the heaven spirit root, which is the first-class talent in the cultivation world. Practitioners with thunder root are not afraid of sky thunder, and those with outstanding ability can even turn it into their own use. Therefore, compared with it, the other heavenly roots are slightly inferior.


    The original mother was addicted to practice. After giving birth to Xiao Yun and giving an account to the Xiao family, her mother plunged into the practice. However, Xiao''s father was more self abased and afraid of her cold and powerful wife, and could not produce any intimate heart. She was also respectful and distant to her son who was equally gifted.


    Although his father and mother didn''t love him, his life was not bad. Anyway, for the sake of his talent, the Xiao family would not have wronged him at all. In addition to urging him to practice conscientiously since childhood, the Xiao family is almost as good as asking the stars not to give the moon to the original body, and the original body is also dedicated to hard cultivation, hoping to repay the family''s expectations and cultivation.


    The original mother is either closed door or experienced all day, no heart love, but Xiao father but can not bear loneliness, soon had a gentle as water confidant.


    He didn''t dare to take her home, but he set up a mansion outside. He kept it quietly, but he couldn''t stop it. Within a few years, his mother knew that.


    Although the original mother had no love for father Xiao, her pride never allowed her husband to have other women. At this time, her accomplishments are not low, and the Xiao family''s cultivation resources are no longer necessary. After confirming that her husband had an outer room, her mother cut off the dust, made a letter of divorce and made a clear relationship with Xiao''s father, and went to pursue her own road of longevity.


    Xiao''s father was abandoned by his wife. It was like being slapped in public and became a laughing stock. He was so angry that he was more and more indifferent to his eldest son Xiao Yun. Every time he saw him, he thought of his wife who had disgraced him. He only felt pain in his cheek.


    After the mother of the original owner left, Xiao''s father simply took his beauty back to Xiao''s house, along with the youngest son born to him by Hongyan. Xiao Lei''s father has already turned a blind eye to Xiao Lei''s family, and he has been completely content with his absurd work.


    For the mother''s ruthlessness and father''s indifference, the original body is not without feeling. When he saw that his father, stepmother and his younger brother were happy, he also secretly envied his brother for being loved by his father. However, he did not know that his younger brother also envied him, even envied him, because father Xiao and his beauty were not so gifted, and the children born naturally were of mediocrity.


    Compared with Xiao Yun, who has Lei''s tianlinggen and is high on the ground, his younger brother Xiao Xinglong''s four spirit roots are just like mud on the ground.


    The stepmother is kind-hearted, and his father is indifferent to himself, while the new brother is kind and respectful on the surface, but he often does bad things behind his back. The original body soon recovered all his desire for the family and devoted himself to the cultivation like his biological mother.


    The original character is influenced by Lei Linggen, upright, firm and open-minded. Although the relatives are not good, but he is not willing to spend too much attention on these people, care about these trivial matters, so as to avoid his mind being polluted. Unfortunately, his original body is not clear. He can not take villains in his heart, but he can not despise or ignore them. Otherwise, these crafty villains will also break the wings of heaven''s favorite son.


    As the original body did not pay attention to his brother, so when the villain''s disaster really fell on his head, he was not on guard and unprepared.


    That day, as usual, the original body washed and fell asleep after practice, but only felt a cold black air sweeping towards him.


    As for the next, it became a nightmare of my life.


    That black gas to the abrupt and strong, although the original talent is outstanding, but after all young, he has not yet built the foundation, he is only stronger than ordinary mortals, how can he be the opponent of this strange black gas?


    When the black gas dispersed, the original body has already come from his own room to a dark hole.The original body was bound by black gas and could not move. As he struggled, the black air penetrated into his body. The original body only felt a burst of pain in the Dantian, as if all the meridians were about to be torn off, so life was not like death. In the vertigo of pain, he saw a bright Lavender halo, which was lifted by the black gas and overflowed out of his body, and then floated and attached to another person, his younger brother Xiao Xinglong.


    Although he was still ignorant of what happened, he realized instinctively that his most proud Lei system heavenly root had been taken away, which made his eyes crack and hate.


    Xiao Xinglong obviously suffered a lot in order to integrate the original Lei Linggen. After confirming that Lei Linggen was not in Xiao Xinglong''s body, Xiao Xinglong abandoned the original body and turned to protect Xiao Xinglong who was howling and rolling because of pain.


    The original body tried to take back his spiritual root, but now he was only a mortal, but he could not penetrate the black air in any case. And the original body also knew that when Xiao Xinglong completely integrated Lei Linggen and released his hands, it must be his death.


    After giving up the unnecessary resistance, the original body managed to endure the pain and stumbled out of the cave. He ran back to the Xiao family and fell in front of the clan leader and elders of the Xiao family.


    The elders of the Xiao family were shocked and angry when they saw the original body, but when they heard the story of the original body, they were silent one after another.


    The patriarch sent someone to find the cave he had said and secretly brought back Xiao Xinglong, who was still unconscious in the cave. However, Xiao Xinglong was sent to the elder''s house to carefully raise him. All kinds of precious medicinal materials were sent to him like flowing water.


    -- the original body realized that what the Xiao family cared about was just the thunder system. No matter who it is in, and no matter how it is captured in the end, whoever owns it is the most precious treasure of the Xiao family.


    As for Xiao Yun and Xiao Xinglong, they are just carriers of this treasure.


    Listening to the hypocritical comfort of the elders, I felt very cold. When the so-called "kinship" is completely stripped off, the original body is more sober, more clearly seen, and more desperate.


    Because he realized that in this disaster, he might not only lose his soul root, but also lose his life.


    Although the Xiao family has fallen to the second class, it is still a Taoist family rooted in Miao Hong, and such an "innocent" family is definitely unable to tolerate the scandal of associating with demon Xiu.


    It can capture the black spirit of the spirit root - such a cruel practice is not a Taoist practice, but a thorough evil cultivation method. If it is known to outsiders, and whether it can be preserved or not, the Xiao family, who can now be supported by the second class, will definitely not be able to withstand the blow of the scandal.


    Therefore, this accident can never be spread out, and the Xiao family must find a reason to let the genius Xiao Yun disappear in the eyes of the world without any doubt. As for the only way to shut up Xiao Yun''s generation, who is the only sufferer and can not accept such consequences in any case, is death.


    If the original body still has Lei system spirit root, when he flies into the sky, Xiao family is just a mole ant to him. However, now deprived of spiritual roots and reduced to mortals, the Xiao family is a real giant in the eyes of his original body - even, he can''t even escape from the Xiao family. He can only think about how his family used to excuse himself to kill himself and watch his death day by day approaching.


    Faced with a desperate situation and no hope, but unwilling to be reduced to such an end, the original body did not hesitate to accept the transaction and give up his body - and his request is to take back everything he once owned, so that the Xiao family, who has no blood relationship and supreme interests, can learn the due lesson.


    So, now Xiao Yun took over the body, also took over this a lot of mess. The first thing he had to do was to escape from the Xiao family.


    Different from the original body, Xiao Yun has strong mental strength and various props. Fortunately, the Xiao family does not take strict care of the original body. They think that it is more than enough to deal with a mortal who has been stripped of spiritual roots and seriously injured.


    Xiao Yun escaped from the Xiao family, who was imprisoned by mental force and covered his tracks with hidden props. During this period, Xiao Yun was almost noticed by Xiao''s parents at the peak of building foundation. If he fell into the hands of Xiao''s parents who were at the top of the foundation, Xiao Yun, who was just a human being, might have been able to delete his name and come back again.


    It''s hard to escape from the Xiao family. Xiao Yun has passed the first difficult hurdle. As for the wish of his original body, he has to think about it for a long time.


    The means of cultivating the true world are unpredictable. Even experienced taskers like Xiao Yun dare not underestimate them. To complete the task, he must take the lead to understand two questions: first, what is the origin of the blackness? No matter from the memory of the original body or Xiao Yun''s own judgment, it is not the property of the Xiao family, it should be the "good brother" of the original body and other "adventures"; second, how should he recapture the stolen Lei Linggen.


    In short, before getting the answers to these two questions, Xiao Yun does not intend to act rashly. What''s more, he has something more in mind, that is, the little lover who doesn''t know where he is.After leaving Xiao''s house, Xiao Yun rushed to the valley where white satin was born before entering the world. But when he arrived, there was no mink left in the valley.


    When he could not find a little lover, Xiao Yun was really anxious. He searched the whole valley like a carpet, which was both threatening and flattering. Finally, he got the news from a green snake that the white marten had voluntarily followed a strong sword cultivation.


    Hearing of the "voluntary departure" and "the strong sword cultivation", Xiao Yun thought of Huxiao Zhenjun at the first time. He was the only one who could lead his half amnesia lover to completely forget himself.


    After confirming that his little lover was still alive and happy, Xiao Yun was at ease and upset, but he had to face his fate and rush to qingxiazong. However, when he came to the foot of qingxiazong mountain, Xiao Yun had some silly eyes. He could only look at qingxiazong and sigh. After all, he is just a mortal now, and he is not qualified to step into qingxiazong Mountain Gate.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yun has not been completely out of luck. After several days at the foot of qingxiazong mountain, he finally hears an exciting news that qingxiazong is going to recruit a group of ordinary people.


    There are a lot of trivial things in a large sect like qingxiazong. Most of these things are undertaken by the disciples who practice Qi and build the foundation. However, there are also many people who waste time and are not beneficial to cultivation, so they are handed over to the common people.


    For ordinary people who have no spiritual roots and no fairy fate, even if they do chores, they can enter the Qingxia sect. When the Qingxia sect selected the factotum, it was really a sea of people. Even some practitioners with mediocre talent such as the four spirit roots and the five spirit roots tried to take this opportunity to enter the Qingxia sect.


    Therefore, for the selection of miscellaneous workers, qingxiazong is particularly strict. Don''t be old, too young, poor in health, bad in mind, and bad in outlook Xiao Yun passes through the five passes and cuts six generals. He finally gets the number of miscellaneous workers. Then he finds out that the jade sword peak, where white satin is most likely to be, doesn''t need any ordinary people.


    Xiao Yun had no choice but to retreat and seek the second place. With spiritual strength, he suggested that the cultivator who was responsible for the distribution of miscellaneous laborers assigned himself to Yuxiao peak, which is adjacent to Yujian peak. Fortunately, when he came to yuxiaofeng and was waiting to be assigned a specific post, he met a young lover named "Hongxing comes out of the wall" and is intimate with a black carving.


    -- at that moment, Xiao Yun''s heart is really mixed with five flavors, strong self endurance Leng is not to give the little lover a smile, very cold!


    Xiao Yun, who was deeply abandoned and deeply aggrieved in his heart, said:


    QAQ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Although he got to know many new friends with black cloud, Bai Jin was absent-minded all the way and his mood was not too high.


    After saying goodbye to black cloud, Bai Jin returned to yujianfeng. The first time squatted to the door of the house where Hu Xiao Zhen Jun closed, and silently scratched the door for half a day.


    It''s a pity that although Bai Jin hopes to see Hu Xiao Zhen Jun in the next moment, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun has not reached the level of his heart. Until late at night outside the door, Bai Jin went back to the house in his full body of night dew and spent a tossing night lying in his nest.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Jin stayed in front of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s closed house until the sky was bright. Then he could not bear his own inner agitation and ran to Yuxiao peak.


    Because with the approval of lvwu Zhenjun, the leader of Yuxiao peak, the jade pendant hanging on Bai Jin''s neck is a change of the token for entering the peak. Bai Jin goes smoothly to the Yuxiao peak square where heiyun once took him, but standing on the square, Bai Jin doesn''t know where to go to find his "sweetheart".


    He sat in a daze for a moment with his tail wagging, and the little white ball quickly attracted the attention of the past practitioners. A young looking nun came to Bai Jin and squatted down. Her voice was gentle and kind: "aren''t you a little guy who played with master heiyun yesterday? Why are you squatting here? "


    White brocade raises head, pitifully "squeak" called twice. It is a pity that it has not yet transformed into a form and can not speak human words. The nun is not a spirit animal like heiyun. She can communicate with Bai Jin directly in animal language.


    After talking with the nun for a long time, the nun stroked Yunbin helplessly: "it seems that if you want to understand what you want, you have to ask heiyun for advice. But I don''t know where master heiyun has gone Or I''ll take you to his eagle''s nest to see if he''s at home? "


    Hearing this, Bai Jin''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again - it didn''t intend to look for black clouds, but it knew that his sweetheart should be taken to the eagle''s nest!


    Finally, she was in line with Bai JINDA. The nun took a sigh of relief and picked up Bai Jin carefully. She felt the warm and smooth hand feeling in her arms. Finally, she held this little thing that had been greedy for a long time. It was really a satisfaction!


    Female Xiulian step, but the speed is really not slow, not long before they came to the edge of the steepest cliff of Yuxiao peak.


    Although he has been in shape for more than a thousand years, heiyun is a spirit animal. He prefers to show people in carving form most of the time, especially when he is resting in his nest. Therefore, the nest of the black cloud is not very different from the general bird''s nest, but it is larger, and the production materials are more precious and rare.


    When Bai Jin came to the carving nest with the nun, the nest was empty. He could see two mortals busy in the nest, but the black cloud had long since gone.


    Seeing the nun''s arrival, Li Bo, the old man in the carving nest, hurriedly pulled the basket down from the carving nest and respectfully saluted the nun: "I don''t know why the fairy arrived?"


    With a smile, the nun raised her hand and touched Bai Jin''s head: "this little thing seems to have something to do, but I can''t understand it. So I''m going to ask elder heiyun if he''s out?"


    "Yes, Mr. black cloud left the nest early in the morning, and the villains don''t know where the adults have gone." Li Po bowed and replied.


    The nun nodded slightly and turned to go. But unexpectedly, the little Tuan, who had been very clever all the way, suddenly struggled. Suddenly, the nun was caught in a flash of white lightning and passed over Li Bo''s shoulder.


    Both nun and Li Bo were surprised and exclaimed. When they saw it clearly, the white Tuan Zi had already settled into the arms of the boy who was following Li Bo.


    Bai Jin didn''t cover up his love for the youth. He rubbed in his arms and even raised his body. He grabbed his two claws on the shoulder of the boy and tried to rub his cheek.


    The young man''s expression was a little confused. He held Bai Jin rigidly and looked at Li Bo and nun as if he were more confused than them about what happened.


    Li bowed slightly, but said nothing. And the nun finally looked at the boy and understood: "it seems that you are the one this little thing is looking for?"


    Young man, I don''t know how to react. The nun chuckled, "in that case, you will take care of this mink." Having said that, she looked at Bai Jin with some regret, and was envious of the boy who was favored by Bai Jin. At first, she thought that xiaotuanzi''s cleverness was intimacy, but now it seems that it''s just a kind of tactful stranger.


    This feeling of being compared by ordinary people is really a little uncomfortable.


    After the nun explained a few words, Shi ran left, and Li Bo and the boy straightened up and looked at each other.


    "Li Bo, I have something to say with him. Go back to your room and have a rest." His eyes are black and white, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Li Bo only felt a "buzz" in his head, and without saying a word, he turned obediently and walked back to the house where he lived, and closed the door by the way. Although he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous for the nuns who built the foundation or above, Xiao Yun''s suggestion of spiritual power was very effective in the face of ordinary people and even practitioners in the period of practicing Qi.After clearing all the irrelevant people, Xiao Yun''s mask of prudence and humility was finally uncovered. Ying Mei picked up her eyebrows, she showed seven points of publicity and three points of wanton. Looking at Bai Jin, her eyes quickly changed from unfamiliar to familiar.


    Seeing Xiao Yun change his face, Bai Jin is not afraid, but more excited. Because this picture of Xiao Yun is more and more like the figure in its fuzzy memory, which makes it feel more intimate.


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s face, Bai Satin only feels that the figure of the "important person" who has been bothering her becomes clearer and clearer, and quickly overlaps with Xiao Yun. Her heart, which was originally empty because she couldn''t find anyone, is full of peace of mind and sweetness. As long as the imitative Buddha stays in this embrace, there will be no worries to worry about.


    Compared with Bai Jin''s pure happiness, Xiao Yun''s feeling is much more complicated. Staring at the little lover who is coquettish in his arms, Xiao Yun not only wants to hug him personally, but also wants to teach him a lesson by grasping his tail, so that he can know how anxious he is.


    With a straight face, Xiao Yun tried to express his anger and dissatisfaction when he was "pigeoned". Bai Jin was so looked at by him, but also some guilty, more and more efforts to please each other, and even instinctively raised his head, put his mouth on Xiao Yun''s tight thin lips, put out his little tongue to lick.


    Feeling the moistening on his lips, Xiao Yun finally could not hold his "cold" expression, but he was not willing to let it go so lightly. He simply opened his lips and put the little tongue that was too late to take back. Then he closed his teeth and bit the soft, smooth and smooth little thing.


    Bai Jin''s tongue was bitten, and the whole mink was startled for a moment, and suddenly took back its tongue. In her misty black eyes, she was dazed and shy.


    It''s still young and doesn''t know what happened just now, but it instinctively feels that he has done something very close to each other. He is so ashamed that his body gets hotter and his hair explodes.


    Seeing the little lover''s appearance, Xiao Yun''s eyes finally crossed with a smile, while spitting at his increasingly ethereal lower limit, while feeling that he was really eaten to death by the little heartless guy in his arms.


    He bowed his head and kissed Bai Jin''s body, which was too shy to be a regiment. Then he rubbed it hard. Xiao Yun sighed softly: "I can''t do anything about you. No matter what you do, I don''t want to care about you at all."


    Bai Jin shakes his ears and stealthily tilts his head. He aims at Xiao Yun from the big tail that encircles his body. He is facing his spoiled and helpless eyes. He is so happy that he forgets his shyness.


    Instinctively, Bai Jin understands that the other party has forgiven him for not following the agreement and leaves without saying goodbye. The heavy stone in his heart suddenly falls to the ground.


    Seeing the little lover''s heartless "well, the scar forgot to hurt", Xiao Yun scratched his small chin, and his tone was melancholy: "you see, for your violation of the agreement, I let you pass the test so easily. When you are angry with me, you should remember my good, and make up with me quickly... "


    White brocade blinked eyes, inexplicably crooked head, a face at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. Just remember." Xiao Yun earnestly admonished him again and tried to use all means to reduce his sentence in advance.


    Bai Jin shakes his tail, and "magnanimous" responds. When he is really angry Let''s talk about it!


    One man and one mink were as good as before, and they quickly became close to each other. It''s a pity that Xiao Yun, who still has the task of cleaning up the carving nest, doesn''t have much time to get along with Bai Jin.


    Before long, Li Bo, who had been back to the house for a rest, pushed the door out to remind Xiao Yun that he would start working again.


    Because Xiao Yun had just given a hint, Li Bo didn''t show any strange emotion about the intimate appearance between Xiao Yun and Bai Jin. He just envied him: "ah Yun, it seems that this adult likes you very much."


    As a mortal without cultivation qualification, as long as you get the favor of a practitioner, it will be enough to benefit you for life.


    Xiao Yun smile, knead the small head of white brocade, happily acquiesce to such words.


    Li Bo looked at the white brocade sitting in Xiao Yun''s arms, full of attachment but not half proud. Compared with the cover sky sculpture that he had served for decades, but still looked like an old man, Li Bo was more and more envious: "I have never seen this adult in Yuxiao peak before. Dare you ask him if he is..."


    "He is the favorite of the true king of Huxiao on jade sword peak, white satin." Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    White brocade is looking up to wait for Xiao Yun''s introduction, smell speech not from a Leng, the whole small body is stiff.


    White, white satin?


    How can it be white satin?


    Since Bai Jin came to qingxiazong, it has been compared with "elder brother Bai Satin" by many people, and has even been mistaken. It did not like this comparison, and became more sensitive to the name "white satin", which had previously been very fond of, and was dissatisfied with it reflexively.


    Previously because of Xiao Yun''s intimacy and hot heart suddenly like a basin of ice water, as cold as bone, Bai Jin Gen had no time to think about it, he was full of grievances and sadness to drown.����Is it true that the person he likes very much is mistaken for his elder brother''s white satin?


    Noticing the difference of white brocade in his arms, Xiao Yun subconsciously lowered his head and was facing a pair of tearful black eyes full of accusations. Don''t wait for him to react, white brocade then "Ying" a, holding his broken glass heart jumped out of his arms.


    "Wait, what''s going on?! Little Satin? " Xiao Yun was startled and ran after him. Unexpectedly, Bai Jin heard the word "Xiao Satin", but his figure, who was still hesitant, suddenly became firm. He left Xiao Yun, a mortal man, behind him and disappeared.


    Xiao Yun, who was confused and didn''t know what was going on, said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    No matter how confused Xiao Yun was left in Yuxiao peak, Bai Jin, who ran back to yujianfeng with his tears, felt that he had been completely drowned in sadness.


    In a hurry, Bai Jin bumps into the arms of Huxiao Zhenjun, who has just left the pass. He is a bit muddled.


    Hold up the white brocade, look at it that pair of tearful eyes son, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun slightly frowns, feel a trace of shallow heartache: "how to cry? Who provoked you? "


    Bai Jin blinked his eyes, and then lowered his head to Huxiao Zhenjun''s arms. Even if he was very angry with Xiao Yun, he did not say a word and refused to tell the truth.


    Huxiao Zhenjun used to be a kind of obedient and sensible man who never bothered him whether he was a disciple or a spiritual pet. The first time I met such an emotional little thing, I really felt that I couldn''t start.


    Will not how to comfort white brocade, Huxiao real Jun can only as always touch it slightly shaking back, silent accompany it.


    Bai Jin is not willing to say why he is sad, and Hu Xiao Zhen Jun will not ask too much. He was more inclined to push his children out of the greenhouse to be exposed to the wind and rain than to shelter them completely under his wings.


    Since Bai Jin refuses to ask him for help, it means that he wants to deal with the matter by himself. In this regard, Huxiao Zhenjun is very supportive and encouraged - anyway, with his protection, this little thing will not encounter any danger of life.


    Because he was still angry with Xiao Yun, he hesitated that he liked a person so much for the first time, but he was mistakenly regarded as "elder brother" by the other party. Even though Huxiao Zhenjun finally got out of the pass, Baijin didn''t propose to take Xiaoyun to yujianfeng as he expected.


    After crying enough in Huxiao Zhenjun''s arms, Bai Jin returns to his nest to rest, feeling exhausted physically and mentally.


    It decided to stay cold for a few days, and would never wait to run to see him again. As for a few days later Then, let''s talk about it


    So "determined" to make a decision, Bai Jin choked and closed his eyes. Maybe it''s thinking every day and dreaming at night. Mingming Baijin tries to forget Xiao Yun, but Xiao Yun''s figure is still firm. It appears in its sleep.


    In the dream, Xiao Yun''s eyes are still so tender and tender. He caresses its back, indulges and connives, and calls the name of "white satin" again and again.


    The next morning when I got up, I still remember the white brocade in my dream


    He felt like his whole mink was going to crash!


    - clearly it hates being mistaken for "white satin", but why is it accepted so calmly and well in the dream, and even very happy and satisfied?!


    Being scared out of her wits by this "nightmare", Bai Jin has no idea of going out of the window in spite of the clear sky outside the window. She curls up in her nest and suspects Minsheng silently.


    Although Bai Jin is determined to stay in the nest today and reflect on his three outlooks, he cannot refuse to be visited by others. Before long, it heard a distant cry from the sky. A black eagle circled the courtyard like a shade from the sky. Then it gathered its wings and fell down, turning into an upright man.


    When he came to visit yujianfeng, heiyun first met Huxiao Zhenjun, who had left the pass. Then he ran to the window where Bai Jin''s nest was located and turned in from the window with a smile.


    White brocade looked at him coldly, turn over don''t want to pay attention to.


    Black cloud sat on the edge of its nest, raised his hand and poked at Bai Jin''s small body: "what''s the matter? Are you in such a bad mood? "


    Bai Jin can''t bear the disturbance of black cloud, wagging his tail and clapping his finger open: "I don''t want to move now, you go to find others to play."


    "I''m here to see you today." black cloud blinked. "When I went back to the nest last night, I listened to that The mortal named Xiao Yun said that you didn''t know why you ran away suddenly yesterday. He looked very unhappy. He was very worried, so he took the courage to ask me to come and have a look. "


    Hearing the name of "Xiao Yun", Bai Jin''s ears pricked up reflexively, and then he secretly scolded himself for not striving for success, pretending to twist his head innocently.


    Black cloud see white brocade to "Xiao Yun" two word reaction is so big, if have some understanding: "you ran yesterday Suddenly, until now are not happy, is it that ordinary people offended you?"


    White brocade hemmed: "be him!"


    The black cloud frowned. He didn''t like that mortal named Xiao Yun. He was born with a bad relationship. Now he knew that he made Bai Jin angry. Naturally, he became more and more disgusted: "what''s your anger with a mortal. Since I don''t like it, I''ll drive him out of Yuxiao peak. If I don''t get angry, it''s just a matter of words to drive him out of qingxiazong. "


    They have the right to deal with a mortal servitude, though they are only captive spirits.


    Listen to black cloud say so, white brocade reflexively fried hair, quickly raised his head, stopped way: "don''t!"


    "Why?" Dark cloud raises eyebrows inexplicably. It was born with thick nerves, and could not fully understand the delicate mind of Bai Jin''s "suffering from love." do you still want to put him in front of your eyes


    Bai Jin choked by black cloud, and didn''t want to admit that even though he was regarded as a "double", he still loved Xiao Yun base. Of course, even if they don''t want to admit it, they will never see Xiao Yun any more. Bai Jin is also unwilling to see Xiao Yun at all times!After struggling for a long time, Bai Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened and his big tail slapped: "he, he makes me angry! I''m going to take revenge and come back! I still want him to be my servant, enslave him every day, trample on him


    The black cloud:


    Bai Jin: "yes! That''s it


    The black cloud: Well, it''s hard to understand, but just be happy. "


    Finally, he found a way of "revenge" in line with his own mind. Bai Jin''s mood finally became clear, and he couldn''t wait to urge heiyun to bring Xiaoyun to yujianfeng.


    Black cloud doesn''t care about this. He is eager to get rid of Xiao Yun, an eyesore. However, he has to remind Bai Jin to get the approval of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun.


    Think of this stubble, white brocade immediately move up, drill out of the room then go to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun there to run.


    As for the determination made only last night that "I don''t want to see Xiao Yun these two days", Bai Jin can''t remember at all.


    At this time, Huxiao Zhenjun was cooking tea, while he was cooking tea, he was "eavesdropping" on the dialogue between Bai Jin and heiyun.


    Although he didn''t ask questions last night, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was still worried about Bai Jin. He couldn''t help but pay more attention to two points. He realized the love and hatred between Bai Jin and the mortal named Xiao Yun.


    Although we still don''t know why Xiao Yun made Bai Jin cry, he found the "culprit". Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, who has never been in love, can not understand Bai Jin''s "love hate interweaving" for Xiao Yun, but he does not mean to stop him.


    "Do you really want him to be a handyman to take care of you? From then on, we will face each other day and night in a few decades Hu Xiao true gentleman asks again and again, after confirming that Bai Jin has not changed his mind, he nodded his head.


    It''s good to put that man under his own eyelids. If it''s not a good one, it''s convenient for Huxiao Zhenjun to deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to cause future trouble and affect Bai Jin''s mind.


    Bai Jin naturally does not know that Huxiao Zhenjun has marked Xiao Yun as a "need to pay attention to". It happily asked black cloud to send Xiao Yun as soon as possible, so that evening, the dusty Xiao Yun appeared in the courtyard where Huxiao Zhenjun lived.


    Although Yuxiao peak and Yujian peak are adjacent to each other, they are still a distance full of tests for ordinary people. In addition, it is a mountain road to go up and down the mountain. Even if Xiao Yun''s physique is much better than ordinary people, he is also in a mess.


    Ordinary people were not qualified to meet Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, but for various reasons, he was brought to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun at the first time.


    Sitting on the chair, he looked Xiao Yun up and down with a sharp vision as if pointing directly at the heart of the people. Huxiao Zhenjun finally slowed down the examination in his eyes and nodded his head slightly. Xiao Yun''s whole body was pure and pure, and it seemed that he was not the one who harbored evil intentions.


    It''s just In front of him, it seems that he is familiar with the young man.


    Think for a moment, but did not find a similar figure in memory. Hu Xiao Zhen Jun put the matter aside for the moment, and told him to take good care of Bai Jin. Then he waved Xiao Yun back.


    Xiao Yun bows respectfully and retreats. When he leaves the room, he can''t wait to walk to the house where Bai Jin is.


    Because he once accompanied his little lover back to his "mother''s home", and stayed here for nearly a month, Xiao Yun was quite familiar with it. He came to the door of Bai Jin''s house and knocked on the door. However, the door was quiet and there was no response.


    Thinking of hearing from black cloud that "Bai Jin is still angry", Xiao Yun is confused and distressed. However, with his understanding of his little lover, he transferred himself to yujianfeng so soon after he got angry, which means that the other party is waiting for him to coax him in silence.


    He pushed the door and found that the door was not locked. Xiao Yun understood, and immediately pushed the door open, and Shi ran stepped into the room.


    The room is dark, but the window part is reddened by the sunset. A fluffy little ball is quietly shrinking in the afterglow of the sunset, as if it has been sleeping in the past.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help but soften his face and put a smile on his mouth. He walked slowly to the window and sat down. He raised his hand and took the little thing into his arms.


    He rubbed down his head and rubbed the smooth fur. Then he kissed Bai Jinlu''s small ears, which were straight up outside. Xiao Yun chuckled and coaxed, "what are you so angry about?"


    When Bai Jin heard this, he was just It''s going to explode!


    Originally soft fur suddenly exploded, white brocade looked up, "ferocious" stare at Xiao Yun. When a person is angry, the most annoying thing to hear is that the person who makes him angry knows nothing about "Why are you angry?" - this is simply a disgusting low EQ!


    Xiao Yun is dazzled by Bai Jin, and his expression is more and more innocent. He really doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s appearance, Bai Jin was furious again, and felt his anger was as disheartened as a punch on cotton.


    Although very unwilling, but the white brocade has to open mouth prompt, tell the other party the reason of his anger: "creak Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi!"����Fortunately, after they came to the Xiuzhen world, the Taoist couple contract they had signed finally played its due effect. Even if they didn''t know the language, they could understand each other''s meaning. Otherwise, Xiao Yun could not find out the main points from the series of "squeaks".


    After three seconds of silence, Xiao Yun finally realized what his partner was angry about.


    "You Instead of someone I like, I''ll admit you wrong and even treat you as a stand in? " Xiao Yun is simply amazed at the little lover''s brain hole, and can''t help crying or laughing.


    White brocade hems a, jilt tail, leer Xiao cloud''s small eyes in the straightforward show "isn''t it?" Five big characters.


    Xiao Yunteng put out a hand and rubbed his aching Temple: "what are you thinking of? You are the white satin, and the white satin is you. You are the only one I like


    Staring at his eyes, a white brocade with a stunned face: [...??!! "


    When observing the two men with divine sense, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, who was equally stunned, said:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    In fact, Xiao Yun didn''t intend to expose the "real relationship" between Bai Jin and Bai Satin so early. After all, he noticed that Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s divine sense had been shrouded in the whole courtyard, and every move of him and his little lover was also observed by each other.


    Once let the little lover know that he has had two "father son relationship" with Huxiao Zhenjun, how can he win over Huxiao Zhenjun? Of course, taking advantage of their feelings in this life is not deep, as soon as possible to abduct their partner ah!


    However, Xiao Yun didn''t want to continue to be wronged! This kind of hail and frost that hit his head really made Xiao Yun very depressed.


    Of course, in addition to "competing for favors", Xiao Yun doesn''t care too much about whether to expose the "secret" in advance.


    He had been in contact with Huxiao Zhenjun for a period of time. He knew that each other''s conduct was upright and pure, and he loved white satin very much. Even if the other party knows that white brocade is white satin, he will only care more about him, and will never bring trouble to Bai satin and himself. In other words, Huxiao Zhenjun, who knows everything, will become a great help to them.


    Rubbing his little lover''s head, Xiao Yun repeated it again, not only to Bai Jin, but also to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun: "you are white satin, but also reincarnation, lost part of the memory."


    Bai Jin looked at Xiao Yun stupidly, bathed in his tender, helpless and loving eyes full of "what a silly child", and slowly blinked his eyes: " How could it be? "


    After understanding his meaning through the contract, Xiao Yun sighed and said, "you are so smart that you can understand it if you think about it carefully, don''t you?"? You Hu Xiao Zhen Jun nodded his head and solemnly told him, "when you take back the spirit root, don''t worry. You must never use the magic cultivation method and enter the evil path."


    "It''s natural. The original body will not want me to fall into evil ways. " Xiao Yun chuckled, "what''s more, even for the sake of small satin, I will keep my heart."


    Listening to Xiao Yun''s words, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was very satisfied, and immediately decided: "that''s good. It should not be too late. You have a good rest tonight and start to practice with me early tomorrow morning


    Xiao Yun, who has just met her little lover and has not had a sweet day yet::


    -- it''s so happy and frustrating to have such a gold thigh to help with the task


    -- Zhenjun, I really don''t intend to do anything to the young satin. You don''t have to be so eager to isolate us?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Because of the comfort in his heart, Bai Jin sleeps very heavily this time, until daybreak, he wakes up hazardly. Before he opens his eyes, he starts to search for the familiar and reassuring breath with his nose arched.


    But it''s empty.


    Bai Jin was excited and suddenly sober. It sat up in a daze, looked around, but still did not see the figure he wanted to look for.


    The little body was stiff, and a little flustered in the black eyes of Baijin. It was afraid that what happened yesterday was just a beautiful dream when he fell asleep. Worrying about the mutual talk between himself and his sweetheart yesterday was just a dream in his dream.


    As soon as he got out of the nest, Bai Jin jumped out of the window and ran towards the yard like lightning. Fortunately, it did not look for long like a headless fly. Soon he saw Xiao Yun, who was bathing in the sun and crouching in the middle of the courtyard.


    Xiao Yun has obviously been here for a long time. The weather was fresh and pleasant, but he was sweating and shivering, but he was still trying to maintain his standard posture.


    Seeing Xiao Yun, Bai Jin suddenly stops his pace and almost rolls out. He quickly stabilized his body, tilted his head to gaze at Xiao Yun, hesitantly lifted his front paw, and even took a little bit of hesitation of being close to the hometown.


    Although Xiao Yun''s body is on the verge of the limit and is on the verge of falling, his powerful mental strength can still ensure that he remains awake and sharp at any time and place. Aware of the vision put on his body, Xiao Yun twisted his stiff neck, facing up to some uneasy sight of Baijin, and hurriedly squeezed out a twisted, green muscle smile.


    Although Xiao Yun''s smile looks really terrible, Bai Jin feels the kindness from it at a glance. His eyes suddenly brighten and jumps to Xiao Yun''s feet and turns around him for two times.


    Now, it''s finally no longer worried that what happened last night was a dream.


    Just wandering around Xiao Yun''s feet can''t make Bai Jin vent his inner happiness and joy. A moment later, it looked up to observe the height of Xiao Yun''s shoulder, and then he kicked his hind legs, leaped lightly, and jumped onto Xiao Yun''s shoulder.


    Bai JinSu to love clean, very cherish their clean white fur. But this time, it didn''t dislike Xiao Yun''s sweat at all. His fluffy, warm body nestled in Xiao Yun''s neck, and even rubbed it intimately.


    Xiao Yun''s expression on his face was very soft. He slightly turned his head and rubbed back. His affectionate eyes were staring at the white brocade. One person and one mink actually looked at the feeling of ten thousand years.


    Bai Jin is bewitched by Xiao Yun''s eyes. He can''t help but lift up and lick each other''s lips shyly. Xiao Yun did not escape, but the radian of the corners of his mouth became higher and higher, and the heat in his eyes became more and more hot.


    Unfortunately, just as the air between the husband and wife became more and more sticky, a light cough came, which broke the ambiguous atmosphere in an instant.


    Bai Jin and Xiao Yun are both stiff when they hear the sound. They both look in the direction of the sound. They are seeing Huxiao Zhenjun in white standing at the gate of the hospital with his hands down, looking at their eyes full of disapproval.


    When Bai Jin was hot, he shrank shyly towards the back and became a small group. However, Xiao Yun didn''t feel shy. He just looked at Huxiao Zhenjun with complaints in his eyes.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was looked at the corner of his mouth by Xiao Yun''s weeping eyes. He could hardly hold his serious and cold face. Ignoring Xiao Yun, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun waved to Bai Jin: "Xiao Jin, come to me."


    Hearing the call of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, Bai Jin put his head on Xiao Yun''s side cheek, and then jumped to the ground and ran towards Hu Xiao Zhen Jun.


    Xiao Yun, who was abandoned as soon as his father-in-law came to China:


    Holding Bai Jin in his arms, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun looked Xiao Yun up and down again. Seeing that he had not relaxed his practice because of Bai Jin''s arrival, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Point white brocade''s nose tip, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun Wen Yan reproaches: "Xiao Yun is practicing, you don''t want to disturb him."


    White brocade cleverly "squeaked" a, flatteringly rubbed Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s finger belly, the delicate appearance makes Xiao Yun a burst of envy - but he still maintains the posture of horse binding, dare not move at all.


    "For another half an hour, you can rest half a cup of tea, and then go to lingsui spring in the back mountain and soak for two hours." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun arranged the next practice for Xiao Yun, and then he left with Bai Jin Shi ran.


    Xiao Yun longed to see Huxiao Zhenjun abduct his little lover, and sighed a long time. I don''t know when this hard life will end. Just on the first day, he couldn''t stand OTZ


    I had known that He would never want to expose the truth so early!


    Xiao Yun is in that room, one side of the horse steps and complains, and Huxiao Zhenjun, who successfully separates Bai Jin from Xiao Yun, is slightly relieved.


    He took Bai Jin into his courtyard and put it on the stone table in the courtyard. He also sat down on the stone bench on one side. Looking at Bai Jin''s eyes, he felt a little relieved: "I heard all the conversations you had with Xiao Yun last night."


    White brocade slouches the action of tail lazily a meal, timid to see to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun.Hu Xiao Zhen Jun raised his hand and rubbed Bai Jin''s head and murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you should really be the reincarnation of white satin But yes, besides him, who dares to be so close to me? "


    -- Huxiao Zhenjun is cold and strong, and only the white satin that he raised since he was a child would not be afraid of his indifference and coquettish to him. As for other birds and animals, when they felt the sword Qi all over his body, they fled far away. Where would they come up to be intimate?


    White brocade embraces Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s finger, the whole mink is soft and prone to hang on his hand, draw Hu Xiao Zhen Jun to smile: "you this coquettish means, actually compared with before many progress."


    Bai Jin blinked his eyes and accepted this "praise" with ease.


    "Since you are white satin, do you prefer that I call you white satin, or do you still call you white brocade?" Hu Xiao Zhen Jun asked. He raised his other hand and rowed twice. Soon, a word "Brocade" and a "Satin" appeared in the air and floated steadily in front of Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin thought for a moment, then raised his paw and slapped it on the floating "Satin". Although the name of "white satin" was rejected earlier, Bai Jin still preferred the word "white satin". What''s more What''s more, it likes to listen to Xiao Yun''s gentle call. It''s called "little Satin". Every time I hear it, I feel that the sweet heart is about to melt away.


    Thinking of the scene in his sleep, Bai Jin, who should be called Bai SATIN now, feels a little hot again. He can''t help but lift his paw to cover his eyes and is shy.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun looked at Bai satin in doubt. He didn''t understand the active inner thoughts of this little thing. He just waited for himself to break free from the inexplicable emotion.


    Thinking of Xiao Yun, Bai Satin naturally wondered what the other party was doing this morning. It raised its head and squeaked to ask Huxiao Zhenjun.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun has not signed a master servant contract with white satin this time, so he doesn''t understand what it is talking about. But the white satin was raised by Huxiao Zhenjun. He knew every emotion and every little action of it, and he could probably guess what he was wondering about.


    "He is a mortal and has no spiritual root. If he wants to practice, he will have to pay a thousand times more efforts than those who have spiritual roots." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun softly replied, "he has a strong character and is bound to achieve something. You should be good and don''t affect him."


    White satin slanted head: "Zhi?"


    "He works so hard, of course, for you." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun hides the content that Xiao Yun needs to go to the Xiao family for revenge, so as not to worry about Bai satin, "he is just a mortal now, and his life span is only a few decades. Only when you become a monk, can we be with you for a long time. "


    Of course, even if ordinary people practice to the extreme, they can''t be born out of ordinary bones. At most, they will live to about 100 years. But by that time, he must have helped Xiao Yun recapture Lei Linggen and led him to set foot on the fairyland again. As for the twists and turns, there is no need for white satin to know.


    When white satin was young, it was still ignorant of its own practice, and could not understand the difference between ordinary people and practitioners. Because she trusted Huxiao Zhenjun with all her heart and soul, Bai Satin listened to the other party''s saying, and did not think about it, so she was convinced that she could not influence Xiao Yun''s cultivation.


    Xiao Yun, who has a firm will and will not be influenced by white satin at all: QAQ "


    - in fact, he felt that if there were white satin, he would surely practice harder!


    In this way, white satin is successfully isolated from Xiao Yun by Hu Xiao Zhen Jun. In addition to a few short breaks a day to get in touch with the white satin, Xiao Yun most of the time can not even see a mink hair.


    Yes, in order not to disturb Xiao Yun, Bai Satin obediently obeys Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s words, and never comes to him when Xiao Yun is practicing, in case Xiao Yun is distracted.


    Of course, white satin''s days of being relaxed and fighting cats and dogs didn''t last long. Soon, it was also controlled by Huxiao Zhenjun and began to practice hard. In the last life, it took less than three years to transform into human form. This life, surely, can''t be worse than the previous one?


    Under the care of strict master, Bai satin and Xiao Yun both fell into the abyss of cultivation. They were tired as dead dogs every day. As for kissing me or anything during the interval of practice, there is no such thing as kissing me.


    More than two years passed by, white satin and Xiao Yun have changed a lot.


    As a result of years of unremitting exercise, Xiao Yun was originally much taller than ordinary teenagers, and his stature was much higher. He was already able to compete with Huxiao Zhenjun, and his facial features also faded away from the green, becoming more beautiful and profound.


    Huxiao Zhen Jun Si was not stingy with her treasures. She not only asked Xiao Yun to soak in lingsui spring every day, but also made a medicine bath specially for her. When all kinds of rare treasures were smashed down, even Xiao Yun''s body was remodeled and remodeled. His physique was almost the same as that of his disciples who had undergone baptism and marrow cutting after foundation construction.


    Of course, the pain in this forced remolding of muscles and bones is not enough for outsiders. However, Xiao Yun insisted one by one. Even Huxiao Zhenjun could not help feeling his firm will.As for the white satin, it is only one circle larger than it was two years ago, and its fur is more and more smooth, moist and bright.


    Under the instruction of Huxiao Zhenjun, the "second time" practice of white satin was very smooth. It seems that she still remembers the instinct that she once had. She can master it without any guidance.


    However, in more than two years, Bai Satin''s body was full of aura, and there was a faint sign of transformation. On this day, Xiao Yun was really looking forward to the stars and the moon, and his eyes were almost red! Even when I was practicing, I couldn''t help running away.


    Huxiao Zhenjun, who had a cold face and a headache, said: ==#��


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Goblin mink is a kind of spirit animal which is different from other top-grade spirit animals. They don''t have strong fighting power, they can only rely on escape speed to support the scene. Therefore, in order to survive in the cruel cultivation world of the weak and the strong, the growth speed of the biting mink is far faster than that of the other top-grade spirit beasts. It can be said that this is probably the only survival advantage of the biting mink.


    Unlike other spirit beasts that can only absorb aura, spirit eating mink is quite omnivorous. Although they like to eat aura most, they are also attracted by the "dregs" such as evil Qi and Yin Qi. Even if they eat too much, they can continue to or jump around after sleeping, digesting and digesting. Such characteristics can make many spirit beasts who can''t find the aura envious.


    In addition to omnivorous food, the mink also has a "big stomach". As long as it has enough aura, it can absorb more than ten or even dozens of times more aura than ordinary top-grade spirit beasts. Once such characteristics are put into the hands of powerful people like Huxiao Zhenjun, who occupy the land of geomantic omen, natural spirit caves and treasure tens of millions of treasures, This means that the mink can take a dozen or even dozens of times less time to form than other top-grade spirit beasts.


    In less than three years, the white satin was soaked in the full aura all the time. Even the sleeping nest was a spiritual treasure overflowing with aura. All kinds of spirit fruit spirit liquid was fed to it by Huxiao Zhenjun without money.


    Therefore, after more than two years, the white satin was close to the threshold of transformation. After being well explained by Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, he began to shut down before the transformation.


    When the white satin was shut up in the psychic chamber for a week, the wind howled and the clouds were thick on the calm jade sword peak.


    Xiao Yun, who is practicing sword under the guidance of Huxiao Zhenjun, suddenly raises his head and looks at the cloud rolling over his head. Even before he has time to speak to him, he turns his head and rushes to the white satin retreat.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun had no choice but to shake his head, but he didn''t scold him for being distracted. Instead, he walked slowly behind Xiao Yun.


    The door of the closed room was still closed, and the clouds on it were more and more thick, and there was already a flash of thunder.


    Xiao Yun held the sword tightly and paced up and down anxiously. Hu Xiao Zhen Jun saw that he was so restless that he could not help saying something to comfort him: "don''t worry, the transformation of small satin will be smooth this time."


    "Of course I know." Xiao Yun wryly smile, "I just care about chaos."


    "I understand." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun nodded slightly, "the last time Pu Yuan Zhen Jun''s wife gave birth, Pu Yuan Zhen Jun was also like this - care is chaotic."


    Xiao Yun, who suddenly became an "old father":


    Seeing Xiao Yun''s expression like choking, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun smiles, raises his hand and pats his shoulder: "be still."


    Xiao Yun silently twisted his head to one side, and finally suppressed his impatience.


    In the past three years, not only Xiao Yun and Bai Satin have grown rapidly, but also Hu Xiao Zhen Jun has changed a little. "Huhu" is no longer a joke with me. It''s no longer a joke for him to make fun of.


    Of course, Xiao Yun is not sure about such a change. On the contrary, Bai satin is very happy and becomes more and more intimate and unrestrained towards Huxiao Zhenjun.


    After a short dialogue, Xiao Yun and Hu Xiao Zhen Jun return to silence and quietly wait for the fall of Jielei. However, as Hu Xiao Zhen Jun said, there is no risk in this thunder robbery.


    In recent years, white satin is pure and white, and there is no evil in her body. Don''t say that he was tainted with blood. He didn''t even absorb the evil Qi and Yin Qi, and his whole body was full of white aura.


    For such a clean spirit beast, even heaven will not be so harsh. This thunder robbery is basically a passing scene, with loud thunder and little rain.


    The thunder fell from the sky was so perfunctory that even the protective spirit shield of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s closed room was not broken, so Shi ran dispersed, leaving only the aura that came with the thunder.


    Looking at the clouds, rain rest, return to the clear sky, Xiao Yun puffed the corner of his mouth: "this is over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s sleeve sways slightly and smiles.


    After struggling in many realms, Xiao Yun, for the first time, saw such a perfunctory thunder robbery. He could not help but doubt his life. But now he is too lazy to think about it. After getting the reply from Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, he quickly comes to the closed room and pushes the door open.


    On the futon in the closed room, the white satin in human and juvenile posture curls up and sleeps soundly with her eyes closed. His whole body is red and naked, and his long silvery white hair runs down his graceful back. The aura left by the robbery of thunder spontaneously pours into his body, making his skin more delicate and white, and his facial features more and more beautiful and bright.


    Xiao Yun was startled by the beautiful scenery in front of him. After reacting, he quickly stepped into the house and quickly closed the door from behind.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is following Xiao Yun and watching the door close in front of him


    -- hehe, when xiaosatin first turned into a figure and ran around naked, I pulled him back and taught him how to dress!����Guard against me? Don''t you think it''s too late?


    Xiao Yun naturally does not know Huxiao true gentleman''s abdomen Fei. After closing the door of the closed room and isolating Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s sight, he felt a little relieved. Then he came to the white satin lightly and raised his hand to hold him half in his arms.


    The white satin absorbed the aura left by the robbery thunder. The pink corners of the mouth rose slightly and the cheeks were red. It seemed very satisfied. Xiao Yun looked down at him, and felt that the satisfaction in his heart was about to overflow. He gently pushed his long, scattered hair off his cheek, revealing his delicate face.


    This face, Xiao Yun has not seen for a long time, but also miss and love. This is the true appearance of white satin, while the rest of the world''s white satin, although still excellent in appearance, will fuse the genes of his parents born in this world, and eventually grow up with only six or seven points of similarity in facial features. What''s more, the white satin of the rest of the world is nothing but the body. If it''s exquisite and flawless, it''s not as good as it is now.


    Looking at the white satin in his arms, Xiao Yun can''t help but think of their first life experience. He stroked the white satin silky long hair. His eyes were slightly blurred, and he could not help drooping his head. He imprinted his lips with white satin lips and gently licked them.


    Lovers light. Slip. Slip nestled in their arms, now nearly 20 years old, is vigorous Xiao Yun is very difficult not to be impulsive. It''s a pity that when his hands can''t help sliding on his lover''s body, three knocks at the door stop him from further actions.


    "The little Satin has just turned into shape, and needs rest. Don''t disturb him." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s tone is plain, but listening to Xiao Yun''s ear, it seems to be full of malice.


    He closed his eyes with forbearance, and Xiao Yun silently read three sentences: "this is the golden thigh, this is the father-in-law". Only then could he resist his impulse to turn over his face and whispered "yes".


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun understands Xiao Yun and knows that he is fond of his promise and will not do anything that may hurt Bai satin. Hear his response, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun then let go, shake sleeve negative hand and go, don''t care how embarrassed Xiao Yun is in the house.


    Feel Huxiao really Jun left, Xiao Yun helpless smile. He took off his long gown with one hand and put it on the white satin, which was still sleeping soundly. Then he took him from Futon to the soft couch beside him.


    Sitting on the soft couch, Xiao Yun took his hand and looked through the autumn water, and finally looked forward to the transformed lover. He reached out to comfort his wronged little brother.


    At first, he thought that he would be able to enjoy all his hardships after his lover became a lover, but now it seems that He thought it was too sweet.


    While caressing and depicting the delicate and smooth skin of her little lover, she closed her eyes and recalled the appearance of each other''s emotion in her brain. Xiao Yun drank poison to quench her thirst, and finally gave herself a hair. She turned her head and was facing the clear and clean eyes of the little lover who did not know when she woke up.


    Xiao Yun''s action, rarely feel a trace of embarrassment. However, he did not change his face, calmly cleaned up the liquid on his hands, and kissed the white satin cheek with a smile: "wake up?"


    ������ Well, wake up. " White satin is still a little muddled. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees his sweetheart embracing himself. The impact is not small.


    "Is the transformation going well? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Xiao Yun''s tone was concerned, and he could not see what he had just done.


    "No, no discomfort." White satin is not as cheeky as Xiao Yun. After reaction, she is red all over. She only feels that her little brother also has some Eager to try the perm - of course, this "uncomfortable", is absolutely not to tell Xiao Yun.


    She twisted her body, curled up her legs without any trace to cover up her reaction. Bai Satin did not dare to let Xiao Yunduo observe herself. She quickly opened her mouth to divert his attention: "when I was in shape, I seemed to Remembering something that happened in the past, in other worlds... "


    This sentence really attracted Xiao Yun. He looked at the white satin eagerly, expecting and Panic: "really? What do you remember? "


    "I remember a lot of things, though they are vague." White satin blinked her eyes and tried to recall, "you said before that you once became a fat man. I remember what you looked like at that time." Said, he pursed lips to secretly smile, with a trace of small bad, "well, very cute."


    Xiao Yun''s expression is quite indescribable.


    Point a little white satin nose tip, Xiao Yun sighed: "I look like that, only you can say lovely. What about this? Remember the others? "


    "Well, I remember The way you dress. " White satin took Xiao Yun''s hand and rubbed it on her cheek.


    Xiao Yun''s mouth a draw, tone helpless: "how can''t you remember me good? Yeah? The first thing I remember is all my black history? "


    "I think it''s very good ~" white satin face innocent, "you wear women''s clothes, leaning on the bedside to embroider sachets for me, special good wife and good mother!"


    How dare you tease me The satin reached for a soft smile and was about to dodge.The white satin had just covered a Xiao Yun''s coat carelessly. At this time, the coat was quickly thrown to the ground.


    Obviously at first, it was just a simple play, but there was inevitably some rubbing, gun, walking and fire between the noisy and touching skin.


    A flash in the brain, Huxiao Zhenjun''s face of clearing away heat and destroying fire. Xiao Yun took a deep breath and held his body to stop. Looking at his body all over red, eyes moist, delicate panting little lover, his face expression is particularly serious: "no, it''s really not going on like this."


    White satin a face at a loss, subconsciously also followed seriously: "what can''t?"


    "When you were a beast before, I could bear to rub against yourself. Now you are in human form..." Lifting his hand to lift the white satin''s hair, Xiao Yun sighed anxiously, "if you continue to endure, I''m afraid I will be useless."


    Understanding Xiao Yun''s meaning, white satin subconsciously turned away from the other party''s burning eyes, the line of sight was wandering.


    "In a few days, after you have completely passed the transformation period and become stable, I am going to leave Huxiao Zhenjun and go down the mountain to experience." Xiao Yun pondered, "would you like to go with me?"


    White satin red cheek, mosquito generally hummed should, only feel shy can''t do, simply turned into a mink type, and then quietly shrunk into a white ball.


    Holding the hot white ball in the palm of his hand, Xiao Yun began to imagine his beautiful life when he went down the mountain with white satin.


    This is life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    When Xiao Yun solemnly proposed to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun that he wanted to go down the mountain for training, the honest Huxiao Zhenjun didn''t want to be crooked at the beginning.


    He pondered for a moment, and then nodded with approval: "you have completely transformed your muscles and bones. I can teach you enough. Next, it is really time to go out for some exercise, and really integrate these things into your own use."


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened, he secretly hooked his lips and said, "now that the small satin has changed into a shape, we have discussed and planned to go together, so as to take care of each other."


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun glanced at the white satin. He saw that he secretly hooked Xiao Yun''s little thumb, lowered his head, and flushed his cheeks. Suddenly, his brain flashed and his expression on his face suddenly solidified. Finally, he realized the true meaning of this "down mountain experience".


    Sipping his lips, Huxiao Zhenjun felt a little headache. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He deeply realized what "Er Da Bu Zhong Liu" is.


    Last time, the white satin appeared with Guan Wu after it disappeared for decades. Huxiao Zhenjun was surprised, but he could accept it. Even, he was grateful to Guan Wu for his helping hand when Bai Satin was in exile, so as to avoid the displacement and panic of Bai satin.


    This time, the white satin was abducted under the eyes of Huxiao Zhenjun. Seeing a young, innocent and pure child being carried away by a wolf with a big tail, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s heart is still very complicated even if he knows that they are already lovers.


    But


    "Well, since you have deliberated on the decision, I will not obstruct it." Sighed a tone, Hu Xiao true gentleman heart tired of waved a hand. Before the meeting, the two people were happy, but he couldn''t help saying, "but you are still young. Don''t delay your practice because of your greedy joy!"


    The white satin was shy, but Xiao Yun was quite calm: "don''t worry, I will not affect the long-term plan for the temporary pleasure." With that, he turned to look at white satin, and gently held his hand. "After all, I still have a long time to spend with xiaosatin."


    White satin slants head to meet Xiao Yun''s affectionate eyes, subconsciously red face, but the corner of the mouth is sweet hook up.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun slightly away from the line of sight, always feel some can not look directly. Before the white satin was transformed into shape, one person and one mink were still warm and sweet, but now, it is really full of the sour smell of love.


    ���� Sure enough, I''d better send them out early, out of sight and out of mind - Huxiao Zhenjun, who has been a single dog for thousands of years, but now has been hit hard so lightly.


    Of course, although the mouth dislikes, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s worry about two people will not be reduced by half.


    Even though Xiao Yun''s current strength has the power to fight against the builders of the foundation period, he is still a mortal after all, and his means are not as flexible as the cultivators. Once he encounters an accident, it is easy to capsize in the ditch.


    So, before they left, Huxiao Zhenjun found many treasures to protect his life from his own small Treasury, and gave them all to Bai satin. Although Xiao Yun, a mortal, has no spiritual power and can''t motivate these practitioners'' magic weapons, Bai Satin has it! As a soul eating mink, which can be raised by the top of Huashen mountain, white satin may lack anything, but it will never lack aura.


    After teaching white satin how to use the magic weapons of these monks, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun finally felt at ease, waved his sleeve and drove them out of the mountain gate. Then Shi ran turned back to the closed room and began to shut down.


    In the past three years, although Hu Xiao Zhen Jun devoted himself to teaching Bai satin and Xiao Yun, he did not go out to experience, but he did not have no gain.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun devoted himself to the cultivation of the sword. He had a deep understanding of kendo. Even Xiao Yun, an old Youzi who has experienced so many worlds, is far inferior to him. But although Yu Jiandao is not as good as Huxiao Zhenjun, Xiao Yun still has other advantages.


    Xiao Yun has traveled through the world countless times. He has been a swordsman, a knight, and a swordsman. Although he did not specialize in it, he had a wide range of knowledge and understanding of the definition and research of "sword" in various countries.


    Of course, the rest of the world for the "sword" is not necessarily suitable for practice, but at least from another new perspective to provide insights, often can make Huxiao Zhenjun eyes bright, if there is some understanding.


    Huxiao Zhenjun likes to talk about Kendo with Xiao Yun. He teaches Xiao Yun with all his strength and without concealment, not only because of his love for white satin, but also for his new understanding of Kendo brought by Xiao Yun.


    -- Huxiao Zhenjun has a vague premonition that if he can break through the shackles of the peak of Huashen and go further, this chance may come true in Xiao Yun.


    More than a thousand years ago, Huxiao Zhenjun brought up his young and widowed white satin because of his kindness for a time, and thus avoided a fatal robbery. A thousand years later, he was soft hearted again and brought the "white brocade" who escaped alone with him. As a result, he attracted Xiao Yun and saw the chance of passing through the robbery.


    Sure enough, this cause and effect is closely linked. If good causes are planted, good results will be produced.


    Kao Xiao Zhen sat in the closed room and sat down with his eyes closed. He began to close the door and digested Xiao Yun''s sword and digested the essence of this period of time to further enhance his understanding of kendo. And in the Huxiao real king closed the long pass, Xiao Yun and white satin also came out of Qingxia sect. However, they did not join the WTO for the first time, but went to the back mountain of Qingxia mountain.Qingxiazong occupies the whole Qingxia mountain range, but zongmen is only located in the most central peak community with the most abundant aura. As for the other large side peaks, the remaining veins became the best training place for Qingxia sect disciples.


    In order to ensure the safety of the clan, the great power of Qingxia sect will "clean up" the Qingxia mountains every thousand years, expelling, killing or collecting the high-level spirits and monsters. Over time, those highly cultivated and intelligent animals will consciously and actively bypass the Qingxia mountains and find another place to live. As a result, most of the monsters in the whole qingxiazong mountain range are not high in cultivation. The disciples of qingxiazong, who are just suitable for practicing Qi and building foundation period, come here to experience, and pick some spiritual fruits to go back and kill them with one stroke.


    -- and this place of experience for lower level disciples is naturally suitable for Xiao Yun.


    After leaving qingxiazong, Xiao Yun and Bai Satin set up camp in Qingxia mountains. Xiao Yun is responsible for opening the road ahead, training his physique and enhancing his fighting power, while white satin follows him to eat, drink and have fun. Occasionally, when Xiao Yun is defeated, he will urge the magic weapon and take him on his way.


    I stayed in the Qingxia mountains for more than two years. In two years, Xiao Yun mastered the swordsmanship of Professor Hu Xiaozhen Jun, and even developed his own style: Hu Xiaozhen Jun''s swordsmanship was upright and straightforward, while Xiao Yun was much more cunning. He preferred to lure the enemy to victory with a flexible and strange sword edge.


    Two years later, Xiao Yun basically picked out all the monsters and beasts in the Qingxia mountain range, and the white satin also ate the whole Qingxia mountain range. Both of them were satisfied with the "trip".


    As for the sauce brewing, they seldom do it. On the one hand, Qingxia mountains are full of dangers. They really don''t have the strength to "concentrate on nothing". On the other hand, Xiao Yun is often wounded and bruised when fighting monsters, so it is difficult to "commit crimes with injuries".


    When Xiao Yun felt that the monsters in the Qingxia mountains were no longer challenging, he left Qingxia mountains with white satin and began his real experience of joining the WTO.


    When he first arrived in the town after entering the WTO, Xiao Yun went straight to the Inn and opened a room. Then he crushed his long coveted lover monkey on the bed.


    Her cheeks were red, shy and expectant, and there were some silent white satins


    After a night of absurdity, "the first" taste of the ban. Fruit of the young couple are physically and mentally relaxed. It was probably because they had been holding on for too long, and both of them were a little excited, which led to Some minor sequelae.


    Because he was too "tired", the white satin that even fluffy ears and tail came out, slouched and wagged his big tail. He was also distressed and complained about helping Xiao Yun deal with the cracked wound on his body.


    Xiao Yun knew that he was a little too much yesterday. He pushed out his face to amuse the white satin, but he was severely patted on the wound by his little lover.


    Xiao Yun took a breath of cold air in pain and silently counseled, while the white satin kept her face tight and put the bandage on her hand without expression I made a bow.


    "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I haven''t been holding my breath for a few years. For a while Can''t the brake stop? " Xiao Yun peeped at the bow fluttering in the wind on his chest, pulled the corner of his mouth, and then went up to meet the difficulties. He apologized gently and gently, while touching the white satin''s wagging tail, "next time, I promise it won''t be too much!"


    White satin clapped Xiao Yun''s furtive claws with her tail and sneered: "what are you thinking of? another time? Oh, it doesn''t exist! "


    Xiao Yun: "QAQ"


    looking at his lovely, soft and obedient lover, but angry but powerful, Xiao Yun only felt that his heart would be broken. Involuntarily, he thought of the scene when the world was over and the little lover really remembered everything. He only felt that his back spine was chilly again and again - heartbroken could not be picked up.


    Once the little lover even if angry, but also will be soft Meng Meng shrink into a group, their sulky, soft voice coax on two words can be happy again. And now the little lover Once angry, that is to hate the heaven and earth to hate him, no matter how humble he is, we must let him suffer for a period of time to be able to barely calm down.


    What to do?


    What else can we do?


    Even if your heart is broken, you should continue to spoil it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    As the saying goes, "fight with others, it''s endless fun". Xiao Yun and Bai Satin have been in the world for more than five years, which can be called "endless fun".


    At first, because of Xiao Yun''s mortal body, those practitioners didn''t care about him at all. They thought it was as easy to crush Xiao Yun as to crush an ant. Later, they realized that this mortal was not easy to deal with. Because they coveted the spirit stone and spirit treasure of the two men and wanted to take possession of them, the practitioners began to struggle with Xiao Yun and Bai satin.


    Practitioners are no more simple and crude than the monsters in the Qingxia mountains. All kinds of tricks emerge in endlessly, which makes them suffer a lot. Fortunately, Xiao Yun is not a good stubble. In addition, many magic weapons in Bai Satin''s hands are always in danger. Eight or nine times out of ten, he can go back to the pit.


    Fortunately, most of the people who want to attack them are practitioners of Qi training and foundation building. However, the real people of Jindan period are not too "bullied by big" or criticized because of their face and identity.


    Fighting with each other, Xiao Yun, whose pseudonym is "Guan Wu", is still famous in the Xiuzhen world. Even once, they heard a golden elixir scold his apprentice "you can''t even compare with a mortal!"


    It can be said that among many practitioners of Qi training and foundation construction, Xiao Yun''s hateful hand is a steady one. The pride of being practitioners made them absolutely unwilling to admit that they would lose to a mortal.


    As a result, in addition to those practitioners who wanted to kill and steal treasure, many unconvinced low-level practitioners came to seek Xiao Yun''s challenge, but they were often defeated by Xiao Yun''s sword. As they came and went, they got to know some virtuous practitioners, who could hardly be called friends.


    In addition to fighting with other practitioners, Xiao Yun is also collecting information about Xiao family and Xiao Xinglong. But to his surprise, Xiao Xinglong has not been found since then, and the Xiao family has not heard of the death or disappearance of Lei Linggen''s genius Xiao Yun. Even though "Xiao Yun" was closed most of the time, she occasionally appeared on some formal occasions, as if nothing had happened.


    No need to think about it at all, Xiao Yun has determined the real identity of that "Xiao Yun". It''s also true that Lei Linggen practitioners are hard to meet in a thousand years. If the Xiao family can have a name, it is already "heaven has no eyes". Even if the original body died, they would never dare to make another "Xiao Xinglong".


    There are two children of Lei Linggen in a family, even if they are brothers, which is just a fantasy. If the Xiao family dares to do so, they will surely be noticed by the outside world, and even be suspected that there are some treasures in the family related to Lei''s heavenly spirit root, which will lead to the disaster of destroying the clan.


    Perhaps, the original body of the Xiao family''s house arrest was to let Xiao Xinglong completely replace "Xiao Yun". Once it is confirmed that Xiao Xinglong has completely integrated with Lei Linggen, it is the death of his original body.


    He was calm in nature and shouldered the ardent expectation of the family. He spent most of his time in the closed room. Apart from a few children and elders of the family, there were no familiar people. In addition, there are so many methods in the cultivation world that it is easy to change a person''s appearance and posture. Therefore, it is not impossible for Xiao Xinglong to become "Xiao Yun", which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    As for whether the real "Xiao Yun" will jump out to refute after escaping, the Xiao family is not too worried. After all, "Xiao Yun" is now a mortal. In this spiritual realm of supreme strength, a mortal is lucky to keep his life, and there is no storm at all.


    I don''t know what my "good brother" is now. Now, he is wearing the face of his elder brother who he hated and killed day by day, with the name of "Xiao Yun". As for which spring onion Xiao Xinglong was, it was almost forgotten.


    Has Xiao Xinglong ever regretted such a result? Or is it true that he accepted all this and felt fulfilled?


    Of course, no matter how the other party feels, the fate of him and Xiao''s family was decided as early as when Xiao Yun and Yuan Shen reached a deal.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xiao Yun touched Zheng and looked at his little lover''s head in doubt. The ice in his eyes suddenly dissipated: "I''m almost experienced outside. Tomorrow we''ll go back to Qingxia sect."


    White satin smell speech, eyes a bright: "good! For so long, I miss Zhenjun a little too! "


    Xiao Yun:


    What should I do if I don''t want to go back?


    Silently suppress their own jealousy, Xiao Yun held a full hunger for him for a year, and then allowed his close friend to bite his ear angrily.


    White satin was bitten numb and itchy, smiling and turned to hide: "what are you just thinking? It looks serious. "


    "I''m thinking about the Xiao family." Xiao Yun is not like Huxiao Zhenjun that does not want white satin to know these bad things, frankly said the previous experience of the original body.


    WHITE SATIN now vaguely recovers her memory. Naturally, she can distinguish her lover from those who have suffered so much by instinct. Therefore, she does not feel too much heartache. She just frowns slightly: "so, how are you going to deal with the Xiao family?""In the next three months, it will be a contest between the aristocratic families. I will also take part in the competition and expose the scandal between the Xiao family and Xiao Xinglong in public." Xiao Yun''s tone is relaxed.


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s understatement, Bai Satin pursed her lips anxiously: "although the Xiao family is only a second-class family, but after all, there are a lot of people. To do so is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Yunshun''s white satin long hair, "I have discussed with Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, and then Zhen Jun will be present."


    "Is Zhenjun there?" White satin immediately relieved, happy should say, "since the real king is present, then nothing needs to worry about!"


    Xiao Yun:


    Wait, my dear, have you misunderstood something? Although I am just a mortal now, although I try to save time and hold a golden thigh, I am not worse than Huxiao Zhenjun at all, really!


    With full of resentment, Xiao Yun and Bai Satin turn to return to qingxiazong. When they arrived at the gate, Huxiao Zhenjun, who had received a message from the two men earlier, went out of the gate and stood at the gate of the courtyard to meet them.


    After several years of seclusion and epiphany, Huxiao Zhenjun''s cultivation has finally made further progress, and the shackles of transforming God''s peak are faintly loose. It must take time for a real breakthrough.


    With the instinct of biting lingmink, Bai Satin keenly felt the slight change of the whole body breath of Huxiao Zhenjun. He walked quickly to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, and his tone was heartily happy: "congratulations to Zhen Jun!"


    Thank you very much Hu Xiao Zhen Jun Wen Yan reply, raised his hand to touch the head of white satin, gladly watched him from a young man into a young man. Then, Hu Xiao Zhen looked at Xiao Yun, whose face was more and more handsome and mature, and called out his life sword, "I will suppress my cultivation until the foundation period. Let''s have a competition."


    When Xiao Yun heard Huxiao Zhenjun say this, he was immediately aroused to be warlike and nodded without saying a word. He was still worried about how to prove that he was not inferior to Huxiao Zhenjun in front of his little lover. Now it is just a suitable opportunity!


    With such an idea, Xiao Yun''s fighting spirit was awe inspiring, and he drew out the long sword which was carried by himself behind his back. Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s life sword sensed the intention of war and sent out bursts of buzz in response.


    White satin quietly back to open a distance, looking forward to Xiao Yun and Hu Xiao Zhen Jun suddenly fight together. A light and smart, a sharp edge.


    Bai Satin doesn''t know anything about Kendo, and she doesn''t understand their swordsmanship. She just feels that they are equal in strength, and neither of them is inferior.


    This battle lasted for nearly an hour. Finally, Xiao Yun couldn''t compare with Huxiao Zhenjun''s energy. After exhausting himself, he made a careless move and was picked up by Huxiao Zhenjun.


    Breathing heavily, the defeated Xiao Yun turned his lips not very happy. On the contrary, Huxiao Zhenjun was very satisfied and praised "excellent" for the first time.


    "With your current strength, there will be no problem with Xiao Xinglong." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun put away the sword of his life. He had not dealt with the sword so heartily for a long time. Even if he suppressed his cultivation, he still felt very happy.


    "That''s nature." Xiao Yun picked her eyebrows. He turned his head and looked at the white satin. Seeing his eyes full of unexplained amazement, he felt a little comfort in his injured heart.


    "In that case, you can take a rest in the ancestral home for a period of time to recover from the injury. I have already sent a message to my good friend. He will put you in his family name. Then you can go with them Hu Xiao Zhen Jun pretended not to see the small couple''s eyebrows, said in a low voice.


    "I''ll go with you too!" The white satin hastily interposes. The expression is urgent - although he is not worried that Xiao Yun will encounter an accident under the protection of Huxiao Zhenjun, he still needs to see it with his own eyes to be at ease.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun didn''t want white satin to participate in it. He frowned and looked at Xiao Yun. He nodded slightly, and then sighed helplessly: "well, if you want to follow, then you can go together." Said, he arrogantly negative hand, the white shirt on his body has no wind automatically, "anyway, I am on the scene, no matter what the origin of the black gas, absolutely can''t turn out my palm heart!" ����As for the Xiao family, it was not put in the eyes of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun at all.


    Listen to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun say so, Xiao Yun''s first reaction is not relaxed and straightforward, but the dark way is not good.


    Sure enough, the white satin, who had just looked at him with affection, glanced at him to one side, and his eyes towards Hu Xiao Zhen Jun were both admiration and admiration.


    Xiao Yun, who had just been happy for less than two minutes, was "coldly abandoned" by her little sweetheart: "I''m sorry."


    This Maybe it''s the price of laziness to hold your thighs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s good friend, named Yang Hui, was born in the Yang family, a first-class Xiuzhen family. Now he is in the early stage of transforming God.


    Although he was born in a well-known family, Yang Huizhen has no airs. He is lively and has a wide range of friends. Only in this way can he become close friends with the cold and silent Huxiao Zhenjun.


    After hearing Huxiao Zhenjun''s request, Yang huizhenjun was a little surprised, but in the light of his friend''s trust, he didn''t inquire too much about anything, so he agreed.


    Beckoning Xiao Yun to his side, Yang Huizhen looked him up and down for a moment and said with a smile, "your name is Guan Wu, aren''t you?"


    This "Guan Wu" is indeed a "pseudonym" adopted by Xiao Yun to avoid conflicts with the Xiao family in advance. Xiao Yun secretly pick eyebrows, but his face brought out a bit flattered: "it is the younger generation, really Jun has heard of me?"


    "Yes, I have." Yang Huizhen throws out the folding fan in his hand, twists a law, and decides to make the folding fan bigger. Then he asks Xiao Yun and white satin to come up You should know a boy named Qiu Zhenyuan? "


    "Qiu Daoyou? Of course I do Xiao Yun raised his hand and held the probing white satin to his side, in case he accidentally fell from the fan, "Qiu Daoyou Very persistent. " ����Well, when it comes to the perseverance of repeated defeats and defeats, Qiu Zhenyuan is really unique and impresses Xiao Yun deeply.


    Hearing Xiao Yun say so, Yang Hui Zhen Jun showed a toothache expression, and sighed: "my grandson is too stubborn, easy to get into a corner. If I could, I''d rather he wasn''t so Have perseverance. "


    Mr. Yang Huizhen is very good at talking, and there is no cold shoulder along the way. However, an hour later, they came to the Yang family, and fell on the side of the boat where the Yang family was going to participate in the big match of the aristocratic family.


    The children of the Yang family are ready to go, waiting quietly by the boat. Seeing that their ancestors brought a mortal, all the disciples just showed a little curiosity, no rejection and dissatisfaction, and even showed a kind smile toward Xiao Yun Bai satin.


    Obviously, the Yang family''s family education is extremely excellent, and only with this kind of bearing can they really be called the children of the aristocratic family. However, the constant internal strife of the Xiao family and the unscrupulous means for their status in the family will only further undermine the mentality of the younger generations of the Xiao family and affect the development of the Xiao family.


    Mr. Yang Huizhen has already told the elders of the Yang family that he would like to put a person into the young people of the Yang family participating in the contest. For the protection of their ancestors, the Yang family naturally should have no exception - even if the other side of the pack is just a mortal.


    Because of the old ancestor in the Huashen period, before the fall of Yang Huizhen, the Yang family didn''t have to worry about the status of the family in the aristocratic family. Dabi, which was highly valued by the Xiao family, did not pay much attention to it. At best, it was regarded as an experience for the children of the family, and they accepted it calmly no matter whether they won or lost.


    "This is the child who came into my fortress. His name is Guan Wu." Yang Huizhen pushed Xiao Yun forward, and then pointed to the white satin that followed Xiaoyun''s back. "This is his little companion. He doesn''t want to play. He just plays with him."


    The elders of the Yang family bowed down. They just wanted to take Guan Wu and Bai Satin on the boat, but they saw that the white satin hung a spirit jade on Guan Wu, which changed Guan Wu''s appearance in an instant.


    Yang''s elder and Yang Huizhen both picked their eyebrows, but they didn''t ask. As if they had not seen anything, they saluted Yang Huizhen and boarded the boat.


    Seeing the flying boat set off, Mr. Yang Huizhen also completed the task. He waved his sleeve and stepped on the folding fan and walked away quietly. A little family Dabi was not qualified to let a huashenqi Da come to the scene in person.


    Although we are about to face several matches, the atmosphere on the boat is very relaxed and harmonious. Some of the young people of the Yang family practice at home, while some of them worship in the big and small sects. Now it''s hard to get together. Naturally, they want to share their own experience.


    Although Xiao Yun was a mortal, he was not excluded from the Yang family''s children. Even because he was brought by Yang Huizhen, he was favored by the Yang family''s children, and they all gathered around him to inquire about Yang huizhenjun.


    Although he is very approachable in front of Xiao Yun, in the eyes of the Yang family''s children, Yang Hui Zhenjun, who rarely returns to the Yang family, is a legendary figure who is as ethereal as an immortal. These little Yang family''s children are lucky to have a look at them in person, let alone have a good laugh with each other.


    In the eyes of Yang''s children, Xiao Yun is really lucky to have such an experience. If you let them exchange with Xiao Yun, even if you are a mortal Well, that still needs to be considered.


    Xiao Yun is cheerful and good at talking, while Bai satin is clever and beautiful. When they arrived at the conference hall of the aristocratic family''s Dabi, they had a very easy time playing with the Yang family''s children. Even if other aristocratic family members wonder why a mortal has joined the Yang family''s team, no one doubts that this person is not Yang''s son.


    Because it is a first-class family, and there is an old ancestor of Huashen period in the family, the Yang family has a high status among the aristocratic families, and the treatment during the Dabi period is naturally the best.


    Bai satin and Xiao Yun are assigned to a house. After a simple cleaning up, Yang''s children knock on the door to call them to go out for a walk, and they are naturally happy to promise.The environment around the site of Dabi is excellent and the scenery is beautiful. Row after row of houses are located in the shade of green trees, just like a fairyland.


    As they walked along, they chatted quietly. Occasionally, they met several children of other aristocratic families. Those who knew each other said hello and chatted with each other. Those who did not know nodded and laughed and passed each other.


    Before long, there was a sound of noise, which broke the surrounding peace and harmony. The younger brother of the Yang family, who was the head of the family, frowned slightly, and said in his tone, "that is the Xiao family in front of him."


    As they speak, the Xiao family members also come here. The one with the most stars in the center is Xiao Xinglong, the target of Xiao Yun''s trip.


    Although we have heard a lot about Xiao Xinglong, this is the first time that Xiao Yun has seen the "good brother" of his own body. Neither fish nor fowl, as like as two peas, Xiao Xinglong and


    are all handsome and handsome. Though their faces are just as handsome and handsome as their original ones, their arrogance and impetuosity make their temperament rather indifferent.


    Obviously, the people of the Yang family don''t like Xiao Yun very much. After seeing him, they frown one after another, and their expression also brings out some kind of rejection and contempt.


    "That''s Xiao Yun, the genius of the Lei system of Xiao family." A younger brother of the Yang family introduced Xiao Yun in a low voice, "I saw him a few times when I was a child, and I thought he was a good one. Although he was a little cold-blooded, he still worked hard and devoted himself to cultivation. Now I''ll see If it''s really a little time, it''s not good to be big. "


    "Yes, he thought that Linggen was outstanding, so he was complacent and did not think of making progress. Even Lei''s tianlinggen could not save him!" Another young brother of the Yang family agreed, "when he was a child, he was really the best among his peers. Before he reached the weak crown, he built the foundation half step by step. Now ten years have passed, and his age has already had a few real foundation, but he is still in the stage of refining utensils. Ha ha, it''s a waste of the spirit root in his body


    Hearing Yang''s children say this, Xiao Yun tries to suppress the rising corners of his mouth, and almost laughs rudely - the original body''s good brother is also depressed.


    Although he captured the spiritual root of his original body, Xiao Xinglong''s accomplishments could not be accomplished overnight. In ten years, Xiao Xinglong probably wasted a lot of mental energy and used a lot of Tiancai Lingbao in his family, which made his cultivation from the initial stage of Qi training to the great perfection of Qi training. I have to say, this speed really did not waste the spirit root of Nalei.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of outsiders who don''t know the inside story, "Xiao Yun" has been abandoned for a whole decade. As the root of thunder, he has been stuck on the simplest foundation for more than ten years. He has become a model of no tool. People hate iron but not steel.


    Obviously, Xiao Xinglong has been immersed in the sighs and criticisms of the people around him for the past ten years. He is extremely sensitive to this kind of sight. He catches the disdainful eyes of the Yang family''s children in an instant. His anger flashed in his eyes, but he tried to endure it. His face turned red.


    For his appearance of daring to be angry but not daring to speak, the children of Yang family despised him more and more. He didn''t mean to say hello to him at all, so he went wrong and didn''t see Xiao Xinglong.


    Xiao Xinglong bit his teeth fiercely. He stopped and turned his head to look at the back of the Yang family. His whole body was gloomy and cold, and there was no light and straightness that Lei Zhiling root should have.


    Thinking of the sharp warning from the elders of his family before he left, he could never provoke those first-class aristocratic families, especially the Yang family, where the ancestor of Huashen period was in charge. Even though Xiao Xinglong was angry, he could not make any action. He could only stifle his breath, and his throat was full of rust.


    Xiao Xing''s face was white. He raised his hand and stroked his chest. Under the pressure of the blood, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    After all, the stolen things are not as good as the ones that belong to us. Although he integrated the thunder spirit root, and took this opportunity to really embark on the path of cultivation, with the improvement of his cultivation and the increasing spiritual power in his body, the originally slight rejection reaction became more and more intense. Those spiritual powers containing thunder power cultivated by him from the thunder heavenly root seemed to repel his body all the time, which made him feel that there was a small thunder and lightning in the meridians The pain is unbearable.


    Thinking of the black gas''s bewitching, Xiao Xinglong''s original not so firm mind started to shake. He couldn''t help but feel ready to move, but he was afraid of what would happen to him when he really took that step.


    Just as Xiao Xinglong frowned and hesitated, he suddenly saw a member of the Yang family''s team looking back at him and showing him a "Friendly" smile.


    Xiao Xinglong was stunned for a moment. It was clear that the smile was very simple and did not seem to contain any malice. However, he was shocked suddenly. He felt a chill passing through his back, and his heart leaped up with a flutter of confusion.


    Xiao Xinglong with a blank expression:????


    Xiao Yun with a friendly smile:^_ ^


    If Xiao Yun knew what his good brother was hesitating about now, he would be generous and sincere to comfort him: there is no need to worry or hesitate - because soon, you will no longer have to make any decision^_ ^


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    After meeting Xiao Xinglong on a narrow road, the next day was calm. Bai satin and Xiao Yun follow Yang''s children around Dabi''s venue, get familiar with the environment, and then go back to the house to have a rest.


    Of course, this "rest" is dynamic, not static. That night, Xiao Yun threw his little lover on the bed and chewed it inside and outside again, which he called "nourishing energy and storing energy". So, the next morning, Xiao Yun, who had been "invigorated and stored up", was in high spirits, while the white satin was somewhat dazzled and yawned.


    At this moment, Bai Satin deeply doubts which one he and Xiao Yun are mortals. Why is Xiao Yun so spirited that he is so spirited that he is so spirited that he can''t fight until dawn?!


    It''s not scientific at all!


    However, no matter how much baisatin feigned, he still had to accept the fact that he was "collecting Yin and tonifying yang", and he followed Yang''s children to the arena of the aristocratic family''s Dabi.


    Because of the large number of people participating in the big match, it is not like the ordinary competition that adopts the system of catching and eliminating, but another more common way of competition -- defending the challenge.


    Each aristocratic family will have two challenge arena. One is for Qi training period, and the other is for building foundation stage.


    After the big match began, every aristocratic family had to stick to the challenge arena of their own family and attack the arena of other families at the same time. Each participant has a fixed number of times to attack the challenge. After using up, he will withdraw from Dabi. Once he becomes the leader of a certain arena, the disciple can not attack any other arena unless he is knocked down from the position of the champion.


    Because each disciple''s attack times are limited, when many people are staring at the same challenge arena, most of the disciples will first choose private competition to determine the best one to attack.


    When all the participants have exhausted the number of times to attack the challenge, or when they have not used up and no longer take the initiative to take the stage, the aristocratic family contest will be declared over, and the number of arena occupied by each family finally becomes the basis of Dabi ranking.


    This kind of competition not only tests the cultivation strength of the family''s children, but also tests the inside information of a family. After all, it is very likely that the champion of the challenge will fall into the situation of being in a wheel battle. How to use a very short time to recuperate and recover his injuries and spiritual power depends on the level of pills the family can produce.


    The Yang family is one of the largest families in the family, so at the beginning, the arena guarded by the Yang family''s disciples was relatively safe. Most of the contestants will lead the advanced to attack the arena of the family which is not too high, but there are also exceptions, that is, the arena of practicing Qi of the Xiao family, which is guarded by "Xiao Yun".


    Although the Xiao family has been declining in recent years, it is worthy of hanging on the tail of the second class aristocratic family in various ways, but in fact, even many new and powerful third class aristocratic families can not be compared.


    In most cases, it will become the focus of the challenge. For example, there are many disciples who want to attack the challenge at the stage of building the foundation of the Xiao family, and they are competing with each other.


    Fortunately - fortunately, the Xiao family still has "Xiao Yun".


    Although "Xiao Yun" has been criticized for the past ten years, he is, after all, a genius of Lei''s heavenly spirit root, and has been famous for a long time. In addition, he has achieved great accomplishments in his Qi training period, which can be said to be unmatched in the period of Qi training.


    Standing on the challenge arena with negative hands, Xiao Yun''s long clothes are flying and full of vigor. He held his chin high and looked arrogant, which made the audience very unhappy.


    "It''s just a challenge arena for Qi training. What''s so proud of?" A Yang family disciple murmured Tucao, angry, "have the ability to make complaints about the base stage."


    "You said that Xiao Yun has been practicing Qi for so long. Is it the Xiao family''s request? Is it for today''s Dabi, let him keep the challenge arena of Qi training period, in case the Xiao family can''t get anything over Dabi Another Yang family disciple guessed.


    "No matter what the truth is, I want to go up and challenge it!" The young people of the Yang family are eager to move. They are not under much pressure and are not required by their families to win many contests. Therefore, they pay more attention to challenging the strong and breaking through themselves.


    Turning around, Xiao Yun narrowed his eyes and began to smile: "let me go first."


    The Yang family all stare at Xiao Yun when they hear the speech. Although they know that Xiao Yun wants to join their team, they never expect that this mortal is so arrogant that they challenge the highest difficulty as soon as they come up?!


    "Can''t you?" Bathed in the horror of the Yang family''s eyes, Xiao Yun blinked. He was innocent. "Anyway, it''s not allowed to hurt people''s lives on the challenge arena. Even if you fail, there will be no loss. Just in time, I can help you explore the way ahead of time and understand the details of Xiao Yun. You will be ready when you come to the stage again."


    After all, this is a small ancestor brought by the old ancestors of the Yang family. They don''t need to refute each other for such trifles.


    Soon, Xiao Yun stepped out of the Yang family''s team and came to the challenge arena of the Xiao family''s Qi training period. Then, his legs bowed slightly and leaped onto the arena.All of a sudden, his action attracted the attention of the audience. Except for the practitioners who were fighting, everyone turned their eyes to the Xiao family''s arena of Qi training. They were either curious, surprised, or interested.


    "Xiao Yun" can be said to be one of the most concerned contestants in this grand competition. We all want to see how his strength has changed over the past ten years. Guan Wu in the Yang family''s team is also quite eye-catching, because he is the only mortal participant in the contest, let alone the contest, which is pushed forward for several times, and there are absolutely no ordinary people stepping on it Foot court.


    Now, these two people meet together, how can it not attract people''s attention? The monks rushed to the arena to see the progress and results of the contest, and to understand the means of "Xiao Yun", which they were afraid of.


    Of course, as for the results, almost everyone is not optimistic about "Guan e", and the only reason is of course the word "mortal". Although "Guan Wu" can enter the Yang family''s team, it means that the other side is absolutely extraordinary, but no matter how excellent, the gap between mortals and practitioners is still like a natural moat.


    Everyone wondered why Guan Wu would dare to challenge Xiao Yun. Even Xiao Yun himself on the challenge arena was stunned for a moment. Then his forehead was green and his teeth clenched: "what''s the meaning of the Yang family? Don''t you want to humiliate me by sending a mortal on the court? "


    "No way." Xiao Yun began to smile and arched his hand toward his "good brother." I admired the talent of young master Xiao and begged for World War I beyond my ability


    Xiao Yun is friendly, but Xiao Xinglong is not affectionate at all. With a mortal fight, even if he wins, he won''t fight. How can he be happy?!


    Xiao Xinglong''s nature is easy to get into the top of his head. He is not afraid to speculate on the intentions of others with the greatest malice. Otherwise, he would not have done something to seize the spiritual roots of his brother because he was jealous of his brother''s talent.


    Since "Guan Wu" humiliated him in public, Xiao Xinglong would not be polite. Although it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives in the arena, there are many ways to make life worse than death.


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and Xiao Xinglong was quite excited to bend the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have imagined the miserable appearance of the mortal opposite. But when he on the other side of the gentle smile of the eyes, but do not know why the body a stiff, heartbeat and some speed up.


    -- I didn''t think so when I met before, but now when I observe this mortal carefully, Xiao Xinglong always feels that he is familiar with each other, especially his eyes, which makes him feel palpitating and shivering.


    Xiao Xinglong was in a trance for a moment, but before he could figure out where the sense of familiarity came from, he heard the bell ringing three times at the edge of the ring, indicating the beginning of the battle.


    Xiao Yun smiles and salutes Xiao Xinglong. Xiao Xinglong quickly regained his mind and paid a salute. He wanted to give this mortal a profound lesson. There was a ray of thunder in his right hand, and he was very good at it.


    Xiao Yun, with his feet on the ground, attacks Xiao Xinglong with his sword. Xiao Xinglong sneers at him and says, "I can''t help myself". The yellow and purple thunder light forms a thunder net all over his body, and instantly goes towards Xiao Yun''s cover.


    As a mortal, Xiao Yun could not form a spiritual shield around him like a practitioner. However, the thunder net was so dense that it was impossible to avoid it. In a flash, Xiao Yun was covered by the thunder net and disappeared in a flash of thunder light.


    All the people under the stage sighed one after another, and some of them moved away from their eyes and could not bear to see the miserable situation of ordinary people on the stage. Yang''s people are even more sweating. They quickly prepare the pills and treat Xiao Yun''s injuries as soon as the battle is over.


    Just when everyone was sweating for Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun in the thunder net was very relaxed and even scolded "stupid" leisurely.


    The thunder net seems to be powerful, but in fact it is more like a fancy. After all, Xiao Xinglong is only practicing Qi now, and he does not have much thunder spiritual power. If it is concentrated in one place, it can still have some lethality. However, if they are dispersed, it is tantamount to scratching Xiao Yun, whose physical fitness is comparable to that of the builders in the foundation period.


    Xiao Yun has the chance to win. Seeing his opponent so stupid, he is more at ease.


    With a wave of the long sword, the fierce sword Qi splits the thunder net into a gap. Xiao Yun carries the thunder light all over the sky, and the speed doesn''t stop at all. In a moment, he rushes out of the thunder net and appears in front of Xiao Xinglong again.


    In the flash of thunder, Xiao Yun was dressed in black, his eyes were sharp and cold, but his mouth was smiling. The small thunder and lightning on his body has not yet dispersed, and the whole person seems to be the God of death, cruel and compassionate.


    Because of being obscured by thunder, people can''t see what happened in the thunder net. When they see Xiao Yun suddenly appearing, they take a breath one after another. Even Xiao Xinglong on the challenge arena is no exception - even to say, because he faces Xiao Yun directly, the impact is even greater.


    Xiao Xinglong has devoted himself to cultivation in seclusion for the past ten years. Because Lei is the root of heaven and spirit, he has not encountered any bottleneck. He has achieved great accomplishment in cultivating Qi. Although his accomplishments are good, his real combat experience is very few.


    Because of his surprise, Xiao Xinglong''s reaction was slow for half a beat, and Xiao Yun would never give him any time to react. A sword Qi cleaved to Xiao Xinglong''s face.Xiao Xinglong pinches the Dharma resolution in a hurry and dodges to the side. Because he was slow for half a beat, although he avoided the sword spirit, Xiao Xinglong was still chopped off by Xiao Yun''s sword.


    All of a sudden, the "noble childe" has become an awkward non mainstream.


    There was an uproar off the field. The spectators thought that they could see a tragedy in which a monk crushed a mortal, but they were the first to face each other It is true that they hold high opinions, but the result is quite different from what they think.


    For a while, the faces of all the practitioners showed subtle and unspeakable expressions. On the one hand, they felt very relieved. After all, they were very upset at the high appearance of "Xiao Yun"; on the other hand, they were also somewhat disgraced. They really lost their faces as practitioners!


    The taste of the audience is complex, and Xiao Xinglong on the stage is pure surprise and anger.


    He raised his hand and touched his half cut haircut, and his face was red with anger - he knew that even if he had won the battle, he would have been disgraced.


    "You just Look for death Xiao Xinglong''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand to chop Xiao Yun.


    In the fury, this ray of thunder was not as weak as the previous thunder net, but had the appearance of thunderbolt. But Xiao Yun was not afraid at all. He held up his sword to meet him. His smile became more and more obvious in the light of thunder, which deeply hurt Xiao Xinglong''s eyes.


    Yes, be so angry, and then be carried away by the anger, and take out your last, most shameful card!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    In the face of Xiao Xinglong''s thunder whip, Xiao Yun does not dodge. Xiao Xinglong sneers at him with a look of a lengtouqing. He thought that his thunder could cut the other party seriously, but unexpectedly, the thunder light hit Xiao Yun''s body, but only left a scorched black mark, and there was nothing redundant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Yun once again approached Xiao Xinglong and raised his long sword.


    Ming Ming had a chance to hit Xiao Xinglong with a sword, but Xiao Yun left a line, just forcing him to be in a state of confusion, and once again blundered away from the edge of the sword.


    Once again, Xiao Xinglong only felt the hum in his head, and he felt dizzy again and again. He was not strong willed. Once he fell into the downwind, his mentality was easy to collapse, not to mention Xiao Yun''s mental strength had covered him without a trace, exerting subtle pressure on his nerves and increasing his psychological fear and pressure.


    However, no matter how powerful the thunder net looks, it can not resist Xiao Yun''s unremitting efforts.


    Xiao Xinglong''s spirit is on the verge of collapse, just instinctively dodging and running, while Xiao Yun is pressing forward step by step, even showing a leisurely elegance of leisurely pace - as if a cat teasing a mouse.


    Such a farce like scene made people dumbfounded. Although they had long felt that Xiao Yun was not as good as before in recent years, they did not expect that he could not bear to be here. He was chased by a mortal in a mess and could not fight back.


    And That "Guan Wu" is really just a mortal?!


    "The boy of the Yang family, who is called Guan Wu, didn''t he bring some magic weapon to cover his spiritual power and disguise himself as a mortal?" A monk was surprised in a low voice, "even if Xiao Yun''s thunder and lightning can''t stand it, it''s not the human body that any fetus can bear. However, Guan Wu has suffered so many times without any injury. It''s totally unreasonable!"


    "Guan Wu Guan Wu... " The monk next to him murmured to himself that the name was familiar. Suddenly he clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "no wonder I always feel that the name is familiar! It''s him! The mortal who is said to be able to build the foundation


    Although Xiao Yun became famous as "Guan Wu", it was only in these two or three years. For those who have long lived in the Yuan Dynasty, two or three years of cultivation in seclusion are very common, while those who can go down the mountain and have heard about Guan Wu, a mortal who does not follow the ordinary path, are just a drop in the ocean.


    Moreover, even if they had heard of it, as long as they had not seen it with their own eyes, few practitioners would have taken this rumor to heart. The pride of being a practitioner makes them not believe that a mortal can achieve this level. They will only regard this matter as a flattering and exaggerating joke, and then forget it.


    However, when looking at the scene on the stage and recalling the rumor again, the practitioners had to face it squarely and admit its authenticity.


    In this way, the story of "Guan Wu" spread among the descendants and elders of the aristocratic families who participated in the Dabi. All the people who heard it suddenly realized that "the world is so big and there are all kinds of strange things" - this has reached the peak of the ordinary people''s physical training, isn''t it?


    If this "Guan Wu" can really defeat the builders of the foundation period without defeat, then it is reasonable for "Xiao Yun" to be in a mess under his hands. When the practitioners looked at "Xiao Yun", there was no longer any scorn and ridicule in their eyes. On the contrary, they faintly took a trace of sympathy and pity. Unfortunately, although the public gradually changed their attitude, Xiao Xinglong on the stage did not know anything about it.


    Xiao Xinglong has been practicing in seclusion at home for ten years. He has no chance to go out to experience and learn about current affairs. Moreover, his eyes are higher than the top. Although there are many stars in the Xiao family, he has no close friends and no children of the Xiao family are willing to chat with him about these gossip news.


    Therefore, Xiao Xinglong did not know that a "Guan Wu" had been born in the air in recent years. He still thought that the other party was just an unknown mortal, and he was defeated by a mortal sword.


    The hum of flies and flies under the stage was no different from ridicule and ridicule to Xiao Xinglong''s ears. In his mind, the strict instructions from the elders of the clan before taking part in the Dabi Festival continued to reverberate in his mind.


    The Xiao family''s children who are in charge of defending the challenge in the foundation period are not so brilliant. It is helpless to be captured. Therefore, Xiao Xinglong''s challenge arena in Qi training period must not be lost. If the Xiao family doesn''t have a challenge arena after the big match, it''s really a shame. The Xiao family can''t afford to lose, and Xiao Xinglong can''t afford to lose.


    Although he took the elder brother''s Lei family spirit root and completely replaced the elder brother''s position, Xiao Xinglong''s life in the Xiao family was not so smooth.


    Even Xiao Yun, who has been praised by the clan leaders and elders of the Xiao family for more than ten years and asked for the stars not to give the moon, they can give up without hesitation. What kind of kinship can they have to Xiao Xinglong, who is in collusion with the demon cultivation? Xiao''s family tolerated Xiao Xinglong only for the sake of Lei''s heavenly root. They worried that the relationship between him and the evil cultivation would bring disaster to the family again. Xiao''s guard was extremely strict, and with Xiao Xinglong''s sensitive mind, they naturally noticed this kind of vigilance and vigilance.


    However, Xiao Xinglong endured and tried to be better than his brother. He believes that as long as this goes on and the family relies more and more on him, his position in the Xiao family can also be improved and promoted.Therefore, he must not lose the arena this time. Even if he wants to lose it, he must not lose it in the hands of a mortal!


    His mind is in chaos. After trying many means but not bringing any difficulties to Xiao Yun, Xiao Xinglong is in despair. He screams in his brain, calling for the existence that has been helping him to achieve his wish.


    Hidden in Xiao Xinglong''s body, the lonely and silent black air surged several times, and finally responded to his call - or in other words, this black air has been waiting for this call.


    Heiqi was an old devil in the infancy of a demon. More than ten years ago, he had a conflict with another demon cultivation University. His body was blown to powder by the other party, and only the yuan God could escape.


    All the way, the old devil searched for a suitable body to seize the house. He found Xiao Yun, the thunder god root.


    Lei is the most outstanding spirit root for Taoist monks, and it is the same for magic cultivation. Although Lei Linggen is just and upright, it is the enemy of the devil, but as long as it is refined, it can bring endless benefits.


    The cultivation of magic cultivation is very fast, and it doesn''t have the bottleneck and needs to cross the heart devil like the Taoist cultivation. As for the magic cultivation, the first enemy on the road of cultivating truth is the contemporary cultivator, and the second is the thunder robbery that will appear every time we advance.


    If a monk is not gifted enough and unstable in mind, most of them will be stuck in the bottleneck until they run out of Shou yuan. However, if the cultivator does not have a bottleneck, 8.9 out of 10 will fall under the thunder.


    Most of the evil cults have deep evil deeds. The advanced robber thunder is more powerful and terrifying than the Taoist cultivation, and they will not get the reward of heaven after passing through the calamity. Every time he crossed the thunder robbery, the demon monk was doomed to death. Even if he tried his best to get through, he would be in great distress.


    But it''s different if you have raylingen.


    As long as Lei Linggen is refined, the thunder robbery of demon repair will change from hell level difficulty to ordinary difficulty or even simple difficulty, which means that the following path of cultivating demons is smooth, and there is no obstacle.


    Lei Linggen is hard to meet in a thousand years, and he is in a state of physical destruction and only Yu Yuan Shen. It is hard for Lei Linggen not to give up the other party. So the first time he met the original body, the old devil made a decision.


    However, although it is well thought of, it is really troublesome to implement it. Although the original body cultivation is low, but the willpower is strong, and has just pure thunder spirit power to protect the body. If the seriously injured old devil directly takes the house, it is easy to fail.


    Therefore, the old devil chose a circuitous strategy and found his original brother Xiao Xinglong.


    When he saw Xiao Xinglong for the first time, the old devil knew that this was a narrow-minded, envious and ruthless existence. What''s more interesting is that the boy is still young and has a shallow life experience. As long as he finds the weakness that makes him feel excited, he is easily deceived.


    Soon, the old devil seduced Xiao Xinglong and transferred the original Lei system to Xiao Xinglong''s body. Lei is the spirit root of heaven. If it transfers its host, it will inevitably be damaged, and it is easier to be refined by evil Qi. Xiao Xinglong is weak willed and easier to be taken away by the old devil than his original body.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, the old devil didn''t snatch the thunder heavenly root immediately after Xiao Xinglong got it, because in his opinion, Xiao Xinglong had other use value - he wanted Xiao Xinglong to help him refine Lei''s heavenly spirit root with magic Qi.


    Lei''s heavenly spirit root is the nemesis of the devil. If you want to refine it, it will be very difficult. If it is serious, it will be eaten back. Naturally, the old devil didn''t want to take the risk, so he was ready to hand over the arduous task to Xiao Xinglong.


    If Xiao Xinglong starts to use magic Qi to refine thunder, the result will surely be both losses. Once Xiao Xinglong is bitten back and his spirit is unstable, the old devil will be able to take him away more easily; and the Lei system spirit root has been eroded by Xiao Xinglong''s evil spirit, which is more conducive to the old devil''s subsequent refining.


    In this way, it is really killing two birds with one stone.


    The old devil''s abacus was beautiful, but it was difficult to implement it.


    Xiao Xinglong was ruthless and decisive in seizing his elder brother''s spiritual root. But when the old devil asked him to leave the Xiao family and change from cultivation to cultivation, he shrank back. What''s even more surprising to the old devil is that the Xiao family seems to be a family of Taoist masters, but in fact they are a group of respectable people. They know that Xiao Xinglong is in collusion with demon cultivation, but they still protect it for the sake of Lei''s heavenly spirit root. It''s really a waste of money. When the old devil captured Xiao yunlinggen, he deliberately let Xiao Yunfang run away and let him return to the clan to sue Xiao Xinglong.


    Because of the protection of the Xiao family, Xiao Xinglong is more reluctant to leave with the old devil. The old devil had no way to deal with it. He saw through Xiao Xinglong''s insidious, envious and weak nature as mud, and knew that too much was better than enough. If he kept asking Xiao Xinglong to follow him to repair the demons, Xiao Xinglong would be suspicious and vigilant.


    No matter how old Xiao Long has been, he has been waiting for him for more than ten years. In the past ten years, he has "wholeheartedly" helped Xiao Xinglong, and he should have nothing to do with his request, in order to make the other party trust himself, rely on himself, and relax his guard against himself.


    I have to say, the old devil did a good job. Every time Xiao Xinglong asks for help, he will perfectly help each other solve problems, and Xiao Xinglong is more and more used to asking for help from him.


    Xiao Xinglong''s first reaction is to ask for help when he is desperate in the arena. What the old devil has been waiting for for for ten years is such a good chance. If Xiao Xinglong''s evil spirit is exposed in public, he will be rejected and chased by Taoists. Then, Xiao Xinglong, who is forced to die, will have to follow him.Once the devil was trained, Xiao Xinglong''s thunder heavenly root would rebel against the rebellion. Even if the old devil didn''t say anything, Xiao Xinglong had to do everything possible to suppress and refine the spirit root in his body - and then everything would come naturally.


    As for the current group of disciples who practice Qi and build foundation in Dabi arena, the old devil will not pay attention to them at all. Even if the golden elixir elders sent by various aristocratic families to lead and preside over the Dabi, the old devil has many means to coerce Xiao Xinglong away from them.


    The old devil responded to Xiao Xinglong''s request with a strange smile. However, Xiao Xinglong, whose mind was so confused that he could not think and could only rely on instinct and habit, could not find the excitement restrained in the old devil''s tone.


    Following the old devil''s instructions, Xiao Xinglong once again threw out a piece of thunder light, and in that bright thunder light, a wisp of black gas loomed.


    "It''s evil spirit!" There has always been a lot of enmity between magic and Taoism. The elders of the aristocratic family could see the origin of the trace of blackness at a glance, and they couldn''t help drinking loudly, while the elders of the Xiao family were suddenly sweating and their eyes were about to crack.


    It''s not a small matter that evil Qi appeared in the challenge arena of Dabi. Suddenly, an elder wanted to fly to the stage, but a lightning like sword light was fast, and all of them took a step. In a flash, they would cut off the thunder light with evil Qi.


    After the sword dragon broke, there was no sign of the sword breaking. This sword spirit is not comparable to Xiao Yun''s. Xiao Xinglong has no room to dodge at all. He is hit hard by the sword spirit and bursts out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flies out of the arena like a kite broken by a strong wind.


    At the same time, aware of the bad situation, Xiaoxing Dragon flew out of a more condensed black gas, and ran away quickly. However, the next sword light was faster than it.


    With a light rebuke of "where is the devil''s road gangster going?" the black air was split in two by the second sword light. When the sword light dissipated, a figure in a white Taoist robe already appeared on the side of the black gas, and the sword twisted and stirred.


    In a shrill voice, shaking people''s hearts and minds are shaking, the two parts of the black gas was stirred to pieces, can not condense again. After confirming that the spirits of the old devil were all destroyed, the man in white also put his sword into the scabbard and turned around in the air, revealing a beautiful face like frost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    The man in the white robe in the sky is extremely gorgeous, and his whole body is fierce and dare not look directly at him.


    After a long time, someone finally came back from the impact and said, "Hu, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun..."


    Yang family elder trembles the voice to call a way, legs a song, then kneel down. His voice was not loud, but it was like thunder in people''s ears, which suddenly awakened a large number of people.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun always likes to be quiet. Most of the time he experiences seclusion on his own. Occasionally, he meets several old friends who are also highly cultivated, but rarely appears in front of the public.


    Although he is one of the top leaders in the cultivation of truth, not many people are lucky enough to see the true face of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun. when he went to visit Yang Huizhen, he happened to meet Yang Huizhen and discuss with Hu Xiaozhen. Only in this way did he realize the great power of transforming God.


    Although people have not seen Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, the word "Hu Xiao Zhen Jun" is like thunder. Hearing the name of Yang''s elder, he knelt down and worshipped him. All the people present immediately knelt down with Wu Yangyang, but most of them were still confused.


    Seeing all of them crawling on the ground, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun frowns slightly, and is not happy with this set of red tape.


    "Get up." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun raised his hand slightly, and all the people felt was a gentle aura supporting his body. He quickly and obediently rose and bowed his head respectfully. Only a few bold young people secretly looked at the figure in the sky with their remaining light, worshiping and admiring.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun took two steps and came to the arena from the air. His left hand made a grab posture, and Xiao Xinglong was dragged back again and fell heavily on the table.


    Because he was hurt too much by sword Qi, Xiao Xing''s face was like gold paper and his eyes were closed. After being hit hard again, he just vomited blood, but he didn''t wake up. Of course, there was no obstacle to his waking up or not.


    "Zhenjun, what''s going on? What is the black spirit that you cut off? " The elder of the Yang family stepped forward and asked.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun sneered: "it''s just the original spirit of demon cultivation. Ah, the boy of a demon baby''s age dares to make trouble in the Taoist realm. He is really arrogant. "


    The strength of the magic cultivation in the period of the evil infant is equal to that of the Taoist cultivation in the yuan infant period. It is already a strong one in the realm of cultivation, and only the great powers of transforming gods such as Huxiao Zhenjun can be mentioned in such a contemptuous and contemptuous tone. However, for those who practice Qi, build foundation and even the golden elixir period, it is an elusive existence.


    "Xiao Yun of the Xiao family is really bold! How dare you collude with the demon repair The elder of the Yang family resented, turned his head and gave a fierce glance at the pale Xiao family elder. He was scared.


    Not only he, but also all the people present were worried about the sudden appearance of the original God of the evil cultivation in the period of evil baby. If Huxiao Zhenjun did not appear in time, what would happen next would be really unpredictable.


    "This man is not Xiao Yun." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun replied in a low voice. Then he turned his head and looked at Guan Wu, who had been staying on the challenge arena, but retreated quietly to one side. He raised his hand and waved, "Xiao Yun, come here."


    When he heard Huxiao Zhenjun''s words, all the people in the audience were in a state of uproar. However, "Guan Wu" looked calm and walked to him with a smile. He lifted his hand and untied the jade hanging on his body, revealing a face similar to Xiao Yun.


    The suppression effect of Xiuyu on the powerful spirits such as Xiao Yun and Bai satin is much smaller than that in the ordinary world, and even the spirits can affect the body. In the past ten years, Xiao Yun''s body and face have been slightly different from the original body under the influence of the spirit, and Xiao Xinglong''s face has also changed imperceptibly. With the difference between the two sides, the difference between the two faces appears.


    The Yang family, who had seen Xiao Yun''s true face, did not associate him with another "Xiao Yun". On the one hand, they did not pay too much attention to Xiao Yun''s real appearance. On the other hand, they were also due to the difference between two points. But now careful observation, they immediately understand the greasy.


    "If this is the real Xiao Yun, who is the other one?" The elder of the Yang family was frightened. People have their eyes on Xiao Xinglong in a coma.


    Huxiao Zhenjun snorted coldly, raised his hand and waved it. Turning around, he destroyed Xiao Xinglong''s face and revealed his real appearance.


    Although Xiao Xinglong and Yuanshen are half brothers, they don''t have much in common. Xiao Yun is like his mother, his eyes and eyebrows are frozen and calm, and Xiao Xinglong is like his mother, gorgeous as peaches and plums.


    "Who is this son? Surely the elder of Xiao family can answer it?" Hu Xiao Zhen Jun cold voice way, sharp eyes straight stab Xiao family elder.


    How could the elder Xiao bear such a pressure? When his legs were soft, he collapsed on the ground. He just shivered and didn''t dare to say a word. What should he say? What can he say? In front of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, how dare he speak out?!


    Xiao Yun scornfully swept the elder of Xiao family one eye, chuckled: "why don''t three elders speak?"


    The three elders shook their lips, but still could not make a sound.


    "Since the three elders don''t say so, I will speak for you." Xiao Yun said with a smile, and then Shi ran talked about everything.As Xiao Yun exposed all the scandals done by the Xiao family, people around him were more and more scornful and angry. They all threw away their sleeves and left the Xiao family alone.


    If Xiao Yun only came out to say these words alone, the practitioners might have doubts. But when he stood behind Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, people did not even need to prove.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s integrity and purity, jealousy of evil as the enemy knows, since he stands here, it means that he has already understood everything.


    "I didn''t expect the Xiao family to do such evil things in order to maintain their family status! Isn''t he afraid to lead the wolf into the house? "


    "Disobeying human relations is hard to be tolerated!"


    "We must banish the Xiao family from the ranks of aristocratic families, and we can tolerate the evil things of seizing people''s spiritual roots. We are ashamed to be associated with them."


    "Yes, they must be taught a profound lesson! The aristocratic family can''t tolerate such scum


    People were filled with indignation, and the voice of accusation repeatedly hit the Xiao family. No matter what they thought in their hearts, even there were families like the Xiao family who did whatever they could for their family status. However, on the face of it, they absolutely did not dare to show different opinions, and even the more guilty they were, the more they tried to scold them.


    Xiao''s face is red and white, helpless. Some of them have already guessed the truth - after all, the personalities of Xiao Xinglong and Xiao Yun are quite different - and some don''t know anything at all. However, what can happen? This is the case with aristocratic families. Even if some of them are completely innocent, there is no complete egg under the nest.


    The three elders of the Xiao family, who were forced to stay in the ground, closed their eyes in despair and sighed. He knew that no matter how much the Xiao family struggled, the situation was gone. In order to maintain the status of the family, the Xiao family did everything in their power. Now things have come to light, and all their efforts are in vain.


    No, it''s not just about trying to blow up. Being expelled from the ranks of aristocratic families, reprimanded and excluded by the whole monastic circle, and nailed to the pillar of shame forever, everything of the Xiao family was finished.


    It takes thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to make people forget this matter completely Can you wait until then?


    Ten years ago, they were heartless. They became enemies with Xiao Yun, and even more offended Huxiao Zhenjun. There are many disciples and grandchildren of Huxiao Zhenjun, and Qingxia sect is one of the most important schools. Offended by such a huge force, can this cultivation world still have the foothold of their Xiao family?


    The three elders of the Xiao family have already seen the collapse of the Xiao family''s future.


    After all the scandals done by Xiao''s family were flawed, Huxiao Zhenjun and Xiao Yun had completed their mission. As for the rest, they waited for the further fermentation of public opinion.


    Since the Xiao family has no room to turn around, Xiao Yun does not intend to kill them all. He prefers to see the Xiao family eat their own evil fruit. They struggle in bitterness and regret, but they can only go down step by step.


    After all, there is still a trace of kinship, so I think I like the result more?


    Carrying Xiao Xinglong up, Xiao Yun nods to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun knew it clearly. He rolled the white satin standing in Yang''s family and called out the flying sword: "I''ll take this son of Xiao family away. He robbed Xiao Yun''s spiritual root. I still need to find a way to get him to return it. I can''t live up to the rare Lei system''s spirit root in a thousand years. "


    When Huxiao Zhenjun said this, people naturally did not dare to refute it. No matter how much they coveted that the thunder belonged to the heavenly spirit root, they could only bow down to see Hu Xiao Zhenjun leave with white satin on the left and Xiao Yun on the right, and then hang a sword of Xiao Xinglong to leave.


    Until Hu Xiao Zhen Jun and his party disappeared completely, the people just heaved a long breath and looked at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Guan Wu was the real genius of the Xiao family..." A Yang family disciple sighed in a low voice, full of admiration. "I used to laugh at the genius of the Xiao family:" it''s too late to be big. "Now I''m really ashamed to think about it."


    "Yes, brother Xiao Yun lives up to his once famous reputation, and he is really an unparalleled talent in the world! Not just because of his spiritual roots. " Another Yang family disciple agrees, "even if he is deprived of spiritual roots and becomes a mortal, brother Xiao Yun doesn''t give up on himself. Instead, he specializes in the art of physical training for ordinary people. Only a genius like brother Xiao Yun can do it if he can build a foundation for an enemy with a mortal body."


    "Not only is he gifted and determined, but also brother Xiao Yun''s luck is extremely profound..." After listening to the Yang family''s conversation, the rest of the family couldn''t help but get in. When they talked, they couldn''t hide their admiration. Later, even though he was schemed by a gangster, he met Huxiao Zhenjun, who was appreciated and taught by him. This kind of luck is really It''s hard to say. " After a pause, he sighed, "although Zhenjun has not really brought brother Xiaoyun under the door, when brother Xiaoyun succeeds in recapturing the spiritual root, he will become the close disciple of Zhenjun by 8 / 10."


    Hearing this, all the people were silent for a moment, and then reluctantly suppressed the envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    The body has been refined to the extreme, and the spirit root is also the spirit root of the thunder system. The master is the top power of transforming God in the cultivation world. Maybe one day, he will be able to survive the robbery and soar. There are also a large number of elder martial brothers and sisters with outstanding talent and profound cultivation, who are already strong This Xiao Yun''s next road is a smooth, no more twists and turns.����It''s really "people compare to people, angry to death" ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    After Huxiao Zhenjun left, the aristocratic family contest continued, but everyone was absent-minded, and the atmosphere was not as warm and tense as before. As for the Xiao family, they were expelled early, and fled back to the Xiao family in a hurry.


    After the big match, all the aristocratic families quickly arranged their names and left in a hurry. The bad things done by the Xiao family and the news that it had been removed from the aristocratic family also spread, and it became known within a few weeks.


    Of course, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, Xiao Yun and Bai satin are too lazy to pay attention to these things. They just need to know that Xiao''s family will not get better from now on.


    After returning to qingxiazong, Huxiao Zhenjun locked Xiao Xinglong into the cave beside the closed room, which was the one he was going to use to teach his disobedient disciples. Unfortunately, the disciples of huxiaozhen''s sect were wise one by one. The confinement room has not been used since the excavation, but now it is "cheap" for Xiao Xinglong.


    Touching his chin, Xiao Yun picked up the chain in the corner of the confinement room, tied Xiao Xinglong up and hung it on the wall of the cave.


    This chain not only can lock people, but also can lock the flow of spiritual power and magic Qi in the human body. It is most suitable to deal with monks with accomplishments. Of course, even without this chain, Xiao Xinglong''s ability to build a foundation can''t escape from the confinement room. Xiao Yun just feels that It''s more about the feeling of the little dark room.


    For Xiao Yun''s bad taste, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun frowned slightly. After all, he always liked to defeat the enemy in a fair and aboveboard way, rather than humiliating him. However, the fact that Xiao Xinglong had done before could not arouse Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s half pity. In addition, the other party did not offend himself, so he didn''t say anything, just shook his sleeve and intended to leave.


    Seeing that Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was going to leave, Xiao Yun hurriedly caught up with two steps and bowed his hands to thank him: "things are so smooth, thanks to Zhenjun''s help."


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun stopped and nodded slightly: "it''s a piece of work. Besides, I would never stand idly by without your request. "


    Xiao Yun laughs and praises a "true king''s high righteousness", and then turns to the front of the story: "the way to get back the spirit root, can the true gentleman have eyebrows and eyes?"


    Now, the truth has been revealed, and the Xiao family, Xiao Xinglong and the black spirit have all been punished. The name of "Xiao Yun" has once again resounded through the cultivation world and is known as "the real genius". In this way, most of the original body''s wish has been completed, and the rest is to recapture the thunder system''s heavenly spirit root.


    For this wish, Xiao Yun has no clue yet. Naturally, he decides to hold on to the golden thigh in front of her.


    Huxiao Zhenjun has lived in the Xiuzhen world for thousands of years. He has profound accomplishments, high status, and wide contacts. Some news that he can get at a command, Xiao Yun, a newcomer, may not be able to find out for hundreds of years. This is the gap between foreign strong dragons and local snakes.


    ���� Ah, no, how can Huxiao Zhenjun be a local villain? He is clearly a "land dragon"!


    Calmly, he continued to hold the golden thigh of the "Earth Dragon". Xiao Yun looked forward to Huxiao Zhenjun, and Huxiao Zhenjun did not fail to live up to his trust.


    With a slight nod, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s tone was calm: "since the magic cultivation has the means to capture people''s spiritual roots, the Taoist Masters naturally have their own ways to deal with it. I''ve probably heard some clues, but it''s very important and needs further confirmation. "


    "Then please Zhenjun." Cheeky Xiao Yun quickly tossed the pot.


    Without realizing that he had carried Xiao Yun''s pot, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun was very calm: "if there is news, I will inform you. Be at ease."


    When Xiao Yun and Hu Xiao Zhen Jun were talking, a scream suddenly interrupted their conversation. Both of them turn their eyes to Xiao Xinglong, who is crying out, writhing his body instinctively and trying to struggle. They find that the other party has not yet fully recovered his mind. They turn to the white satin standing beside Xiao Xinglong.


    White satin blinked her eyes, a face of innocence. It''s a pity that the two people in front of him know him very well and see through his hidden heart at a glance.


    "What did you do?" Xiao Yun picked his eyebrows. It''s strange.


    "I And nothing. " White satin coughed, "that black gas has been completely destroyed, Xiao''s family has also been ruined, only this Xiao Xinglong knows nothing about, comatose so happy, so I want to wake him up."


    Before Xiao Yun and Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s conversation, Bai Satin had no interest in it and was too lazy to listen to it. She simply went to toss Xiao Xinglong in a coma to vent her anger for her lover. Although Xiao Yun was once the victim of Xiao Yun, it did involve Xiao Yun now.


    After several world training, white satin''s use of mental power has been deeply embedded in his instinct. After a couple of tries, I learned how to turn mental strength into aggressive stabs, and Try to stab Xiao Xinglong''s knowledge of the sea.


    Obviously, Bai Satin''s mental power is too "exciting" for Xiao Xinglong. He not only immediately wakes Xiao Xinglong from coma, but also damages his spirit, making his consciousness a little crazy and disordered.


    Xiao Yun speechless for two seconds, raised his hand to touch the head of the little lover, praised a "well done.".


    White satin eyes a bright, can''t help rubbing Xiao Yun''s palm with the top of his head, the heart of that silk heart empty immediately fly away.Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s mouth slightly puffed, only felt a little pain in his eyes, so he simply walked away again - and this time, Xiao Yun, who was "crossing the river and demolishing the bridge", did not mean to retain him.


    With his little lover intimate, Xiao Yun also sent out his own spirit, quickly pacifying Xiao Xinglong''s consciousness.


    White satin frowned, some unhappy: "why did you save him?"


    "Crazy is too cheap for him." Xiao Yun sneered, "I want him to be sober all the time. He should be kept sober in this confinement room, and call the earth not working every day. Then he will wake up and watch how I can get the spirit root back."


    Hearing Xiao Yun say so, Bai Satin immediately accepted this statement. He looked forward to casting his eyes on Xiao Xinglong and wanted to see how he behaved when he regained consciousness.


    And Xiao Xinglong did not let him down.


    After regaining consciousness, Xiao Xinglong saw Xiao Yun with a kind smile in front of him at the first sight. His eyes suddenly shrank. Subconsciously, he tried to open up the distance, but he hit the hard rock wall heavily.


    "You seem to recognize who I am?" Xiao Yun said with a smile, "my Xiao Xinglong looked around in a hurry and looked at his body tightly bound by chains. He realized in despair that he was imprisoned. He could not help but drink: "what are you going to do?"?! You dare to lock me up?! The Xiao family will never let you go! "


    "Xiao family? Now that the Xiao family is too busy, where can they care about you? " Xiao Yun raised the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and pinched Xiao Xinglong''s chin, forcing him to look at himself. Then he said the things after he was in a coma one by one.


    Hearing Xiao Yun''s story, Xiao Xinglong''s face became more and more pale, his eyes more and more frightened, and Xiao Yun''s mood became more and more comfortable. This should be the residual emotion of his original body. After all, the spirit of the practitioner is stronger and deeper than ordinary people. Even if the other party wishes to exchange his body to Xiao Yun, he still has some traces.


    If you are willing to offer sacrifices to the other party, you will be relieved if you are willing to sacrifice yourself.


    "Next, you''ll stay here until I find a way to get the root back." Xiao Yun felt his original emotion, which seemed to be slowly dissipated with contentment. He raised his hand and touched Xiao Xinglong''s head with pity and teasing. His tone was gentle, "as long as you are good, maybe I''ll be in a good mood then, and I can let you out?"


    Xiao Xinglong suddenly shook and nodded: "yes, I will. Don''t kill me, brother, don''t kill me!"


    Xiao Xinglong has always been a bully, but now he has been defeated. He is scared by Xiao Yun, and he can no longer raise the idea of resistance. He just wants to keep his life.


    Seeing him so unafraid, Xiao Yun soon lost interest. He gave Xiao Xinglong a contemptuous glance, and then left the confinement room with white satin.


    Being chained, Xiao Xinglong can only watch the light of freedom outside the door appear and disappear, but he himself can only stay here, and gradually be submerged by the darkness - uneasily praying that his brother can still leave the last trace of kindness to himself and let him leave the ghost place safely.


    Out of the confinement room, bathed in the soft sunlight in the jade sword peak, white satin turned to look at nothing, light Xiao Yun, frowning slightly.


    Although in a good mood, Xiao Yun was still acutely aware of his little lover''s bad mood: "what''s the matter? You seem a little unhappy? "


    "Well." White satin also did not conceal the meaning, crisp nodded.


    Xiao Yun stopped and grasped the white satin''s shoulders. He took some confusion in his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    White satin did not speak, just glanced at Xiao Yun''s right hand, pursed her lips and continued to be unhappy.


    Along with the white satin''s eyes, Xiao Yun also looked at his right hand, then took it up and looked at it, but found nothing unusual.


    White satin:


    Silence for a moment, white satin tone stuffy: "you just touched someone else with this hand. You pinch his chin and touch his head. "


    Xiao Yun:


    Bathed in the eyes of the little lover''s accusation, Xiao Yun''s brain is blank for a moment, and then can''t help laughing. He raises his hand to scrape the tip of his nose with white satin, but he is disliked by the other party and evades.


    With an indulgent sigh, Xiao Yun took out his handkerchief and wiped his "polluted" right hand carefully. He did not let go of his fingers, which made the white satin look better.


    After wiping his hands and throwing the handkerchief on the ground, Xiao Yun contentedly brought his lover into his arms and kissed his hairpin: "I''m becoming more and more jealous. It''s too late for you to know that I hate Xiao Xinglong."


    "That won''t work either." White satin frowned, rarely with a bit of strong possessiveness in the tone, "such an action, you can only do to me!"


    Xiao Yun was coaxed by the white satin''s "love words" so that he almost flew to the sky. Naturally, he answered and swore that he would never pinch other people''s chin or touch other people''s heads. Well, even ordinary physical contact should be avoided as much as possible.Leaning in Xiao Yun''s arms, the white satin''s jealousy finally dissipated. He was obediently held up by the other party''s buttocks and held Xiao Yun''s neck: "by the way, did you just say you intend to let Xiao Xinglong leave? Is it true? "


    "I didn''t lie to him." Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Why? Why let him go? " White satin is puzzled.


    "Only by giving him a glimmer of hope will he be able to stay awake and not be driven mad by fear and darkness." Xiao Yun picked his eyebrows. "What''s more, when I recaptured the spiritual root, he became a mortal from a practitioner''s meeting. He once let the original body experience the despair of becoming a mortal. Naturally, it''s fair to have a personal experience, isn''t it? Moreover, with Xiao Xinglong''s nature of long-term prosperity, even if he was given freedom, he could not live well. I prefer to see him struggling and suffering than to kill him or lock him up in a dark room all his life. "


    "Really bad ~" white satin lies on Xiao Yun''s shoulder and licks the earlobe close to him. "But it seems more interesting to do so."


    Xiao Yun''s step is a meal, and then suddenly speed up, in a flash came to the white satin house, kick the door into - as for Xiao Xinglong, which onion is that?!


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, who quietly takes back the God consciousness that covers the courtyard with habitual habits: �� and


    Is it time for him to find a chance to drive these two bastards out of sight and out of his mind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    In order to return his own peace as soon as possible, Huxiao Zhenjun quietly speeds up the search for the method to retrieve the spiritual root, and even sends the message to his close friends and disciples, hoping that they can also help.


    It is needless to say that Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s good friends are almost all capable of transforming gods and playing an important role. Even his disciples are absolutely not to be underestimated.


    All the students who can become Huxiao Zhenjun''s disciples are one in a million. They have strong talent and good luck. They often go into and out of various secret places in order to experience and get many unique scripts.


    Because of Huxiao Zhenjun''s style in the family comparison, the "suitability of master and apprentice" between him and Xiao Yun has been well known. Even though they do not have the status of master and apprentice at present, everyone believes that once Xiao Yun takes back his thunder heaven spirit root, he will immediately join Hu Xiaozhen''s family.


    When Huxiao Zhenjun''s disciples heard this news, they would not stand idly by on their younger martial brothers. Even if their masters didn''t speak up, they would help them to find ways to restore their spiritual roots, let alone receive a message from Huxiao Zhenjun.


    As the saying goes, "many people have great strength" and "all people gather firewood, the flame is high". After a few days, the whole monastic world seemed to act, and all kinds of news flew to Qingxia sect like snowflakes. Now, Xiao Yun no longer has to worry about the scarcity of clues. Instead, he is suffering from too many clues.


    It''s really Sweet troubles. It seems that as long as the golden thigh is held right, all difficulties will be easily solved in front of the golden thigh.


    Because all kinds of clues are too complicated and complicated, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is impatient to check them one by one, and he simply leaves everything to Xiao Yun, so that he does not have anything to do, and he cuddles with white satin all day long, disturbing people.


    Yes, since the revenge, Xiao Yun has been liberated from the hard work and practice. He is lazy every day. Huxiao Zhenjun also knows that he and Bai Satin only need to fulfill their original wishes in this world, and they don''t have to work hard to cultivate and cross the road, just let him go.


    However, Xiao Yun was so happy that he didn''t dare to spread his divine sense casually, but he was very depressed. Now, this pile of clues is just to give Hu Xiao Zhen Jun a proper reason.


    Xiao Yun, who was almost inundated by clues, had to put aside his sweet and honey days for the time being, and began to conscientiously remove the false and retain the truth of these news and straighten them out one by one.


    On this day, Xiao Yun sat in the yard again to browse the news from the outside world, while the white satin was transformed into its original form, lying lazily on the stone table to bask in the sun. Recently, Xiao Yun was busy, not only Huxiao Zhenjun was satisfied, but also the white satin was also relieved. He was glad that he finally got rid of the fear of being dominated by the bed.


    With a brush, Xiao Yun drew on his own record book. One of the messengers had not been processed, and the other flew into the yard.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but it seemed to be quite anxious. Instead, he did not fall on the table in safety. Instead, he flew around Xiao Yun, as if urging him to open it up and browse at once.


    Xiao Yun had to put down his brush and hold the message symbol in his hand. The white satin didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. She just tossed her tail and played a spiritual power. She still activated the messenger for Xiao Yun, who was still a mortal.


    Soon, a young disciple''s voice came out of the mantra, and the tone was respectful: "master, there is a golden elixir nun outside the gate who wants to visit."


    Although he has not been accepted by Huxiao Zhenjun, it seems that the whole Qingxia sect has already identified Xiao Yun''s identity as "Huxiao Zhenjun''s disciple". Originally, Xiao Yun''s waist token had always been a common servant, but now it has been replaced by a personal disciple to be able to wear a high-level Lingyu card, and his monthly share of profits is very rich. Even once, a golden elixir who came to visit Huxiao Zhenjun respectfully called him "martial uncle".


    In this way, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the gatekeeper calling him "shishuzu"?


    Suddenly, several generations had grown up. Xiao Yun asked the messenger, "I don''t have any familiar golden elixir. What''s the matter with that elder?"


    There was silence for a moment, and then the voice of the gatekeeper came out: "the elder claimed to be a layman''s name as Tian Zhenzhen. If you hear this name, you will know who she is."


    Xiao Yun frowned slightly. He recalled it in his mind, but he still couldn''t find the name Tian Zhenzhen. So he turned over the memory of his original body and combed it again. Finally, he realized that Tian Zhenzhen was the mother who abandoned her husband, left her child, and pursued the path to heaven alone


    Xiao Yun doesn''t want to have anything to do with her mother. What''s more, there is no sign of this mother in her wishes.


    With her mouth turned away, Xiao Yun said coldly: "please reply to the elder Tian Zhenzhen for me, and tell her that since she left Xiao''s house alone, I have nothing to do with her. Now I don''t have to see each other. Let''s be OK."


    The gatekeeper respectfully responded, and then ended the summons. Xiao Yun waited for a moment. Seeing that the other party didn''t continue to send a message, he knew that his mother should have left after getting a reply.


    He put the message symbol in his hand to one side. Xiao Yunchao was worried and looked at his little lover with a smile. Then he picked him up and rubbed his fluffy fur in the sun: "it''s OK. It''s the mother with the body. It has nothing to do with me."Bai Satin breathed a sigh of relief, and he sprang up on Xiao Yun''s shoulder. He seemed to be coquettish and comforting, and licked his partner''s cheek. Now, Bai Satin dare not change into a human figure when she is intimate. She is afraid that she will not stimulate her poor ass into a blooming flower.


    Xiao Yun shook the white satin with a smile and continued to look down at the message in the message.


    Although he didn''t care about his mother, Xiao Yun spent a little energy on his hard work in order to prevent the boat from capsizing in the gutter. He also inquired about his mother''s recent trends.


    Then, he breathed a sigh of relief - this time, the appearance of the original mother, probably no conspiracy, but she finally left her son and left the Xiao family with a trace of regret, and finally felt a little bit of responsibility as a mother.


    The original mother had already formed a golden elixir when she left the Xiao family, otherwise it would not be so easy to draw a line with the Xiao family. With her accomplishments in the golden elixir period, she successfully became a guest elder of a small clan. From then on, she ignored worldly affairs and devoted herself to cultivation.


    However, although the original mother plunges into the cultivation, things of the Xiao family have been making a lot of noise recently. In addition, the original mother has one or two close friends who know her relationship with the Xiao family. Naturally, the news has been passed to the original mother''s ears.


    When she learned that the illegitimate son of Xiao''s father colluded with the demon Xiu and took away his son''s Lei family''s spirit root, and Xiao''s family even covered up the illegitimate son, her mother was furious. She had left the Xiao family so neatly. On the one hand, she had no friendship with the Xiao family and his father. On the other hand, she believed that with her son''s talent, she would not be wronged in the Xiao family.


    But she didn''t realize that everything was not as easy and smooth as she thought.


    Although his son has been worshipped by the king of huxiaozhen, and his fortune has changed, and he has revenged himself, this does not mean that his suffering has been completely wiped out. The original mother''s mood is difficult to calm down, since she abandoned her husband for the first time to set foot in the Xiao family, mercilessly vent some of the anger in the heart.


    The Xiao family has been in decline for a long time, and the great elder with the highest cultivation is only half a step of the golden elixir. Where is the original mother''s opponent. The original mother killed the Xiao family in a mess, and even the golden and shining "Xiao family" plaque was smashed to pieces. As for Xiao father and Xiao father''s beauty, they were the first to bear the brunt, and became the main target of the original mother''s revenge.


    The original mother cut off the beauty who gave birth to the evil son and didn''t teach her with one sword. Then she abandoned Xiao''s father''s elixir field, making him unable to practice all his life. After all this, the original mother was still depressed and even cut the two evils of Xiao''s father. Root - if it had not been for this thing, she would have stayed at Xiao''s house at about this time, and her son would not have suffered those heartaches.


    This big disturbance made the Xiao family even worse. After cleaning up the Xiao family, her mother came to qingxiazong and wanted to see her children with her own eyes and make up for her neglect of responsibility for more than ten years.


    It''s a pity that the one who really needs him to make up for it has disappeared completely in this world.


    Xiao Yun does not want to let himself have another mother. Similarly, he does not intend to take the place of the original body to enjoy the compensation of the original mother, and then replace the original body to forgive his mother and reduce the other party''s regret.


    Perhaps this is a bit extreme, but the tragedy of the original body is not unrelated to the original mother. If the original mother did not go so simply, if she could still have a trace of nostalgia for the original body after leaving, and occasionally pay attention to it, then the original body might not be so bad at the time of all these things as at that time, and would not fall into complete despair without seeking help, nor would she agree to the transaction and give up without hesitation for revenge The body of his own.


    Sometimes, if you are wrong, you are wrong. Even if you get lost, the person who needs compensation is likely to The so-called "regret" and "compensation" are no longer needed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    After confirming that his mother would not cause any trouble to himself, Xiao Yun left the other party behind and continued to concentrate on completing his last task.


    Because all kinds of clues are complicated and complicated, Xiao Yun has been waiting for three years to really sort out the right way to get back the spiritual root.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun asked several old friends for advice in this way, and all of them got a positive reply. As for the next step, he prepared and implemented it.


    Compared with the method of destroying the spirit root, the way of getting the spirit root back is much softer. This way is not so much "take back" but "lead back". It is necessary to obey the "will" of the spiritual root itself as far as possible, so as to prevent unnecessary damage to the spiritual root.


    Because the means are soft, the method is much more complicated. Not only should it be combined with a specific array, but also be guided by a practitioner who also has the spirit root of thunder system and has a high level of cultivation.


    Lvwu Zhenjun, who is next door to Yuxiao peak, is an array master. She was invited by Huxiao Zhenjun to yujianfeng to arrange the array. As for the guide of Lei Linggen, an Yan Daojun, the first disciple of Huxiao Zhenjun, served as the leader.


    Anyan Daojun was the first apprentice of Huxiao Zhenjun. Now he is Yuanying''s high-level cultivation. He grew up with Huxiao Zhenjun when he was young and accepted his words and deeds. However, he did not learn to be calm and indifferent. Instead, he was very grumpy - probably due to the influence of thunder and fire in his body.


    Anyan Daojun can be regarded as one of the most famous war maniacs in the Xiuzhen world. However, he is an excellent elder martial brother. He almost brought up the younger martial brothers and sisters with one hand. He also respects and worships Huxiao Zhenjun from the bottom of his heart.


    After being summoned by his master, an Yan Daojun even gave up a very important secret place experience. He drove his own flame cloud to Qingxia sect for the first time. He was afraid that he would miss the master''s event.


    After everything is ready, Xiao Xinglong is finally led out of the small black room and stands on the side of the array in a panic.


    After three years in the confinement room, Xiao Xinglong''s skin color was extremely pale, and the whole person shivered like a frightened bird, and even began to fear the bright sunshine outside.


    In the first two or three months before he was put into the small black room, Xiao Yun still visited once in a while. But soon, he was completely tired of this "game". He just put a pile of bigotan on him every year, and he was no longer bothered to ask.


    In the eyes of practitioners, three years is not a long time. It can take months and half a year to enter a fixed or closed pass at random. However, for Xiao Yun, who is bound by his spiritual power by chains, the three years are really going through day after day.


    -- the taste of the period can really drive people crazy. If it had not been for Xiao Yun''s hope of freedom, Xiao Xinglong would have collapsed.


    Different from Xiao Xinglong''s thin, pale and bent back, Xiao Yun has been extremely moist for the past three years. Now, he has reached the 30 mark, it can be said that he is in his prime, and his physical indicators have reached the peak level - for this, white satin must be the most influential one.


    Standing on the other side of the array, Xiao Yunchao and Anyan Daojun saluted to thank them for their help.


    Lu Wu Zhen Jun has gentle eyes and a smile, while an Yan Dao Jun pats Xiao Yun on the shoulder. His loud voice makes him not nervous.


    "In a moment, my spiritual power containing thunder and lightning power will enter your body. Don''t resist, just relax and accept it." An Yan Dao Jun admonished.


    Xiao Yun responded earnestly. He sat down with his knees crossed, while an Yan Daojun stood behind him and covered the spirit cave on the top of Xiao Yun''s head with his hand.


    White satin follows Huxiao Zhenjun to stand outside the array and looks at lvwu Zhenjun waving his sleeves like a dance. In an instant, the array around Xiao Yun, an Yan Daojun and Xiao Xinglong was lit up, and at the same time, an Yan Daojun also sent the spiritual power into Xiao Yun, and a little scattered aura sent out a little thunder light around them.


    "Xiao Yun is a mortal now. Can he bear the thunder power of an Yan Dao Jun?" White satin some uneasy, subconsciously pull Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s sleeve to ask softly.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun did not move his eyes from the array, but his tone was very stable: "no problem. Xiao Yun used to be a friar of the Lei system. His body and meridians are naturally compatible with the Lei system. In addition, although his body can''t absorb and store spiritual power, it can also enhance the toughness of the meridians, which is enough to accommodate Anyan''s spiritual power. "


    Listen to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun say so, white satin is a little relieved tone, eyebrows also then stretch out. As Huxiao Zhenjun said, the progress of the array is very smooth.


    An Yan Daojun''s thunder power entered Xiao Yun''s dried up meridian elixir field. On the one hand, it could dredge the channels that had not been used for a long time, and the two could slowly restore the vitality of meridians and elixir fields with the help of aura.


    Because there is no spiritual root, Xiao Yun can''t store aura in his body. Lei''s spirit power wanders around his body and then escapes out of his body and enters the array under lvwu Zhenjun''s cloth.


    As he wandered around Xiao Yun''s body, this part of Lei''s spiritual power was more or less carrying Xiao Yun''s breath. In addition, with the expansion of the array''s effect, Xiao Xinglong''s thunder system''s spirit root in Xiao Xinglong''s body was ready to move.In this world of practice, everything has spirit. Plants and animals can open up intelligence and cultivate into demons; even the magic weapons that practitioners sacrifice and refine may also produce tools and spirits under the favorable conditions of time and place. The spirit root, as the most spiritual thing in the cultivation world, naturally has its own will.


    Spiritual roots do not produce wisdom, but they also have their own memories and likes and dislikes. The purer the spiritual roots are, the clearer the memories and likes and dislikes are. Otherwise, Xiao Xinglong won''t feel the pain of thunder and lightning wandering in meridians when practicing and using the spirit power after winning the Lei system''s heavenly spirit root. This is exactly the Lei system''s heavenly spirit root''s resistance, and only after decades or even hundreds of years of continuous assimilation, can this resistance be eliminated.


    Now, I suddenly feel the breath of his real master. Where can the thunder root continue to be peaceful? It keeps beating and struggling, trying to get rid of the shackles of Xiao Xinglong''s flesh and body.


    With more and more spiritual power delivered by an Yan Daojun to Xiao Yun''s body, the attraction became stronger and stronger. It was Xiao Xinglong who felt this change most intuitively.


    At first, Xiao Xinglong could only feel a faint pain in his elixir field. Later, the pain became more and more intense, and even extended to the meridians all over his body.


    Originally, Xiao Xinglong was able to grit his teeth and endure, trying to make himself more cooperative, so that his brother could be merciful after taking back the spiritual root. But the constant pain quickly surpassed his endurance. Xiao Yun lost all his strength. As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground, whining and begging for "stop, don''t", and rolled and twisted his body.


    Xiao Xinglong''s voice was extremely shrill, and his whole body was covered with sweat and dust. His whole face was twisted to the extreme. However, such a tragic situation did not arouse the sympathy of all present.


    Even, Bai satin is worried that he may accidentally roll out of the array and affect his lover. He quickly uses a spiritual power to tie Xiao Xinglong to his original place, which is particularly cruel.


    Without the help of others, Xiao Xinglong''s voice became more and more weak and hoarse, and his struggling body gradually lost its strength. In the end, he collapsed like a fish out of the water. Only his spasmodic body showed his pain.


    At this moment, Xiao Xinglong really wished that he could faint. Unfortunately, the pain was too intense. It constantly stimulated his nerves and consciousness, which made him unable to escape from fainting. He could only see a burst of darkness in front of him, and his mind was looming.


    Xiao Xinglong really regretted. He regretted that he was bewitched by magic cultivation and took away his elder brother''s spiritual root, so that he fell into such a field. If he doesn''t If he doesn''t, then he is still a child loved by his parents and a young master of the Xiao family. He has no worries about food and clothing and is free and free


    In a daze, Xiao Xinglong murmured and apologized and confessed his mistakes. It''s a pity that his mistakes have been made. It''s too late to say anything. Neither Xiao Yun nor himself will accept his apology now.


    Because they all know that Xiao Xinglong''s remorse now is only due to the punishment and revenge he has suffered now. If the original body did not make a deal with Xiao Yun, but died quietly in the Xiao family, Xiao Xinglong would probably never know what regret is, but would be complacent and complacent about his choice.


    With Xiao Xinglong''s last scream, Lei tianlinggen, who struggled for a long time, finally broke away from the bondage of Dantian and rushed out of his body. Xiao Xinglong rolled his eyes and finally fainted as he wished. The bright light could not wait to flash in front of Xiao Yun and melt into his body from the position of his abdomen.


    Xiao Yun only felt a burst of pain in the field of elixir, but the pain came and went quickly. In a flash, he was comforted by a warm feeling.


    Although the spirit root returned smoothly, an Yan Daojun did not stop importing spiritual power immediately. However, the spiritual power that was sent into Xiao Yun''s body did not escape from the body any more. Instead, it was absorbed by the spirit root of Lei system and sent to Xiao Yun''s elixir field.


    Xiao Yun''s elixir field had already recovered its vitality because of the stimulation of Lei system''s spiritual power. When the gap was blocked by the thunder system''s spirit root, the elixir field quickly operated, compressed and stored the spiritual power, and then poured the extra spiritual power into the whole body''s meridians.


    In a flash, Xiao Yun became a cultivator from a mortal, and his accomplishments rose all the way until he reached the barrier at the peak of Qi training. But soon, this thin barrier was broken through a gap by the huge spiritual power.


    All the people present did not expect that Xiao Yun would rush to build the foundation as soon as he resumed his cultivation. However, they were well-informed, so they did not panic.


    Anyan Daojun moved his hand away from Xiao Yun''s head, stepped back two steps quickly, and pulled away from the array of Dharma. Building foundation is the first threshold for a practitioner to enter the path, and he must face it alone.


    And the reaction of lvwu Zhenjun is also very fast. She soared in the air for a few times, and the array changed with her movements. It slowly turned into a spirit gathering array, which greatly increased the aura concentration around Xiao Yun.


    Tianlinggen is definitely the fastest spiritual root in the cultivation world to absorb aura. Soon, there was a spirit whirlpool around Xiao Yun, which forced the white satin to hide behind Huxiao Zhenjun, which barely resisted the impact of the spirit whirlpool."How long will it take to build the foundation?" Her eyes are wrong, and she stares at Xiao Yun. White satin asks in a quick voice.


    Huxiao Zhenjun raised his hand and erected a spiritual barrier to block the impact of the white satin. His tone was calm: "less is ten days, more is half a moon."


    however, before his voice fell, there was a rumble of thunder in the sky. An Yan Daojun was startled. He looked up at the dark cloud that had gathered quickly. He cried out: "this is Is it


    Green Wu true gentleman is also very surprised obviously, pupil Mou slightly shrinks, and in a twinkling restores tranquility. Her character is still softer. She lifts her hand and rolls Xiao Xing''s dragon to one side, which is still faint in the array, so as to save her from being implicated in the thunder plunder when it falls down, and is cut into ashes by the robbed thunder.


    The white satin was taken by Huxiao Zhenjun and quickly withdrew from the courtyard, followed by lvwu Zhenjun and Anyan Daojun - of course, the latter still carried Xiao Xinglong in his hands.


    "It''s true that thunder is the root of the heavenly spirit. It''s just building the foundation. It''s just such a big battle - it''s almost catching up with Jindan''s robbing thunder?" Anyan Daojun throws Xiao Xinglong to the ground, slightly tongue tied.


    "For Lei, the fiercer the thunder is, the more beneficial it will be." Green Wu true gentleman laughs way, immediately toward Hu Xiao true gentleman arched hand, "still want to congratulate Hu Xiao road friend again got good apprentice."


    "Ha ha ha, good! It is worthy of being a close disciple of Shifu and my younger martial brother! " An Yan Dao Jun also followed with a smile, "this good news, I want to tell younger martial brothers and sisters immediately!"


    On the surface, he was calm and indifferent, but in fact, he was forced to face Huxiao Zhenjun: "what''s the matter?"


    Wait, wait. When did I say I would take Xiao Yun as a disciple? I can''t afford this apprentice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Two hours later, the thunder cloud on the top of the jade sword peak gradually dissipated, and the news that someone had formed a gold elixir on the jade sword peak soon reached the ears of the monk Yu Qingxia.


    The status of the practitioners of the golden elixir has been relatively high in the realm of cultivation. If you go to a small sect, you can be an elder with good treatment. Although there is no shortage of golden elixir monks in Qingxia sect, it is still a happy event for someone to get a successful Dan.


    As the thunder cloud dispersed, many practitioners of Jindan and Yuanying who had nothing to do came to congratulate him. Even the leader of Qingxia sect also came. After all, the leader of yujianfeng was Huxiao Zhenjun, which made yujianfeng stand aloof in the whole Qingxia sect.


    The cultivation of the leader of Qingxia sect is not high. Now he is only the first level of Yuanying. However, he has a smooth character and is good at dancing. He is very safe in dealing with things. After taking office as the patriarch, he sacrificed his training time and devoted himself to many "common affairs" in the clan. Under his leadership, qingxiazong is thriving. Both low-level disciples and high-level friars are able to cultivate and get the certificate of the Tao.


    Because of the "sacrifice oneself for others" of the leader of Qingxia sect, he is highly respected in Qingxia sect. Even Huxiao Zhenjun, who is a great master of transforming gods, is gentle in front of him, and he actively nods to greet him.


    Because of the rare Lei system, tianlinggen, which was hard to meet for thousands of years, finally fell into Qingxia sect. The leader of Qingxia sect has been in a high mood recently, and has a red tinge on his face.


    Before he arrived at Huxiao Zhenjun, he bowed his hands in a distance and laughed loudly: "congratulations to Zhenjun for adding another Jindan immortal to yujianfeng! Do you know which disciple succeeded in getting the pill


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun watched the master of Qingxia clan shrinking into an inch and approaching quickly. His tone was calm: "it''s Xiao Yun, but it''s not the pill, it''s the foundation."


    The leader of Qingxia clan was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "it seems that Lei tianlinggen has successfully returned to the Xiaos? Good! Excellent! It is true that thunder is the root of heaven and spirit. Just building the foundation will lead to such a huge thunder disaster. The future is really unlimited! " After feeling over, he repeatedly stroked, "this is a great joy. Next, Zhen Jun will put him in the door, right? Zhenjun has not accepted any apprentices for more than a thousand years. This time, we should do a good job in this ceremony! "


    "What the LORD said is true!" "I''m going to write to younger martial brothers and sisters and ask them to attend the master''s apprenticeship ceremony. It happens that we are always in different places these years, and we have no chance to get together for a long time! "


    The leader of Qingxia sect and an Yan Daojun are happy, but Huxiao Zhenjun is so dangerous that he doesn''t collapse his high and cold personal establishment.


    When did I say that I would accept Xiao Yun as a disciple


    At this moment, Gao Leng''s true king is really wondering.


    After hearing Huxiao Zhenjun''s inquiry, the leader of Qingxia sect and an Yan Daojun both settled down. Then they showed an incredible look and almost agreed: "Zhenjun / Shifu, do you want to bring Xiao Yun under the door?"


    "I never intended to." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun is determined.


    The leader of Qingxia sect and an Yan Dao Jun looked at each other. Even the real king of lvwu almost lost his chin, and the monks around him were even more coquettish.


    "This, why?" The master of Qingxia sect can''t trust him. "You treat him with such care, not only help him revenge and recapture his spiritual roots, but also refine his body with countless precious spiritual materials, and even take him with you to teach him swordsmanship yourself..."


    It has to be said that most practitioners do not even treat their own disciples with such care, but now Huxiao Zhenjun says "no plan to accept apprentices"? Tell me who believes it?!


    For the question of the leader of Qingxia sect, Huxiao Zhenjun thought for a moment and felt that he There seems to be no refutation.


    However, he always had a firm will and said that if he did not accept an apprentice, he did not mean to change it at all.


    Taoism attaches great importance to the relationship between master and apprentice, even more than kinship. As soon as they become masters and apprentices, they will be closely connected and share weal and woe. Therefore, it is necessary to be careful whether the master chooses the apprentice or the apprentice chooses the master.


    If Xiao Yun is really a young boy in his thirties, even if the other party has no spiritual root, Huxiao Zhenjun would have already admitted him to the door. But in fact, Xiao Yun''s experience and ability are not what he can teach in the name of his teacher.


    Huxiao Zhenjun can''t tell others that Xiao Yun is a stranger, and he can''t explain that he did his best to the other party, but he was in return for Xiao Yun''s providing a little chance for him to escape the robbery and rise. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    With a sigh in his heart, Huxiao Zhenjun can only use such ambiguous words as "I have no relationship with him as an apprentice" to prevaricate the past. But this seemingly unreliable reason can explain everything in the eyes of the monks.


    Seeing that Huxiao Zhenjun''s mind has been decided, everyone has no choice, and the leader of Qingxia sect can''t hide his regret and heartache - that''s a good seedling of Lei''s heavenly spirit root!


    Therefore, when Xiao Yun absorbed the lingering charm of Jielei and the aura of the heavenly way, he was floating in the air, facing the sad and complicated eyes of the leader of Qingxia sect.


    Xiao Yun:The leader of Qingxia sect sighed and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Xiao Yun didn''t care about the old man. After all, he had never seen the leader of Qingxia sect before.


    After thanking Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, Lu Wu Zhen Jun and an Yan Dao Jun again, Xiao Yun smiles and opens his arms toward Bai satin. The white satin, who had been following Hu Xiao Zhen Jun''s side all the time, lit up her eyes and cheered softly. Without hesitation, she threw her arms into Xiao Yun''s arms and put her arms around his neck for a long time. Then she was elated: "is the foundation still smooth?"


    "Well, of course." Xiao Yun replied with a smile, kissing the tip of white satin''s nose - there are not ten, there are six or seven in the world of practice he has experienced.


    The young couple hugged each other like no one else, but such a bold and wanton behavior made the onlookers stare at him. Of course, except for Huxiao Zhenjun, he was used to it.


    ������ This is Spirit beast? " The leader of Qingxia clan blinked his eyes and asked tentatively. With his accomplishments, nature saw through the white satin''s identity at a glance, but the scene in front of him did not dare to make a conclusion.


    "Yes, it''s my mink." Hu Xiao Zhen Jun nodded slightly, and then added, "the second one."


    The master of Qingxia sect naturally knew that Huxiao Zhenjun had raised a lingmink thousands of years ago, and the little thing came back to visit with his Taoist companion. Now I hear that he has another one, but I''m not surprised: "they are..."


    "It''s a Taoist couple." Hearing the question of the leader of Qingxia sect, Xiao Yun somehow separated his attention from his little lover, and answered in front of Huxiao Zhenjun.


    Although they had spent a lot of time in Qingxia sect, Xiao Yun and Bai Satin were both relatively homesick and did not have much contact with the rest of Qingxia sect. It was a good opportunity to rectify their names and scatter dog food by the way.


    While speaking, Xiao Yun and Bai Satin came to Hu Xiao Zhen Jun hand in hand. The former inquired with their eyes.


    Hu Xiao Zhen Jun understood Xiao Yun''s eyes and motioned: "this is the leader of Qingxia clan, the king of Tao de."


    Xiao Yun with white satin salutes the leader of Qingxia sect. He quickly squeezed out a smile to respond, but his eyes were still full of doubts about life.


    It''s not a novel thing for man to form a partner with a monster. After all, demon cultivation is also a kind of friars. But it was the first time for him to meet such a "small" love affair. What''s more, Huxiao Zhenjun all raised two spiritual pets. As a result, both of them ran away with the same-sex human beings. This probability is a little too high. Is it not that Huxiao Zhenjun has a problem with the education method of lingchong?!


    The leader of the Qingxia sect and other monks around the temple were all thinking in such a wild way that they wanted to persuade him to concentrate on Cultivation and not to be childish and childish at a young age. Xiao Yun naturally saw through the doubts that were not covered up.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Yun turned her head and forgot white satin. She opened her mouth to answer people''s doubts: "the patriarch should know that the younger generation entered Qingxia sect as a common servant. Originally, he just wanted to find a safe place to live and escape from the Xiao family''s pursuit, but unexpectedly, he met Xiao Brocade. " ����At the critical moment, Xiao Yun somehow remembered that white satin was now renamed white brocade. Otherwise, these monks with huge brain holes would have to fill their brains with strange things.


    "Xiaojin likes to play with me, so I was transferred to yujianfeng to take care of him. Therefore, I met Huxiao Zhenjun and was lucky to tell Zhenjun what happened to him." Xiao Yun''s eyes were soft and sighed, and he did not hide his attachment to white satin. "It is true that I can be today, all depends on the help of Zhenjun, but Xiaojin is the lifeline that pulls me out of darkness and despair. In my time like a walking corpse, it is Xiaojin who has been accompanying me; when I am grinding my teeth and practicing hard, I am also encouraged by Xiaojin. Before he was transformed into form, I regarded him as my only best friend, and when he was transformed into a form... " Xiao Yun''s face was slightly red, "I can''t control my feelings..."


    White satin with reddish cheeks and a little subtle eye movement


    Although a little bit moved and shy, I don''t know why, goose bumps all over my body


    With a cold face, but in fact, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, who has already turned over the river and the sea in his heart, said:


    Living for thousands of years, this is the first time he has felt what "nausea" is.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yun''s words are really sincere, and immediately let the friars except Huxiao Zhenjun disappear. Although love at such a young age will inevitably affect the road, people and animals, and some heavy mouth, but since the two love each other, others are not qualified to speak.


    "Yes, a friend in need is a friend indeed." The leader of the Qingxia sect nodded with a smile, which was regarded as an official recognition of the couple who had great differences. Then, he changed his voice and put forward his most concerned problem: "Huxiao Zhenjun is not ready to accept you as an apprentice..." At the same time, the leader of Qingxia sect explored Xiao Yun''s face. He was not surprised to see him at all. He knew that he already knew it, and then his words were much smoother. "With your qualifications, it''s more than enough to worship any real monarch. Do you have any idea?"


    Xiao Yun certainly has ideas - he doesn''t want to be a teacher at all!Showing a puzzled expression, Xiao Yun shook his head: "Xiaojin is attached to his master, and he is not willing to leave Huxiao Zhenjun to go to other places, and I can''t leave Xiaojin for half a moment, so..." He turned his head and looked at Huxiao Zhenjun. "Even if Zhenjun doesn''t want to accept me as an apprentice, I also want to stay in yujianfeng. I wonder if Zhenjun will agree?"


    ������ Yes. " The true king of Huxiao is still very cold -- looking at Xiao Yun''s lies and making a lot of nonsense, he will not change.


    The leader of Qingxia sect was so disappointed that he almost wanted to take back the feeling that he agreed with the two people''s feelings! In love, where is it important to worship a good master?! Puppy love destroys life!


    However, since Huxiao Zhenjun has already nodded his head and agreed, the master of Qingxia zongzong could not refute it. He only sighed and comforted himself that "it''s OK.". Hu Xiao Zhen Jun has always been upright and strict. Even if he is not an apprentice, he must not see Xiao Yun wasting his talent. The child was placed under the eyes of Huxiao Zhenjun, and he might have some sense of propriety in love. What''s more, he''s been here for more than ten years. He didn''t delay his practice because of his personal love. So It''s probably OK?


    For the time being, Xiao Yun''s ownership of the thunder god root was determined. The leader of the Qingxia sect was tired and left, and the rest of the onlookers scattered in a complex mood after Daohe.


    Before leaving, Hu Xiao Zhen Jun looked at Xiao Yun, without concealing his deep dislike in his eyes.


    Xiao Yun, however, was not ashamed at all. He just took his lover''s waist with a smile and said, "I can finally practice. I don''t think I can waste such a rare talent as Lei''s tianlinggen."


    White satin was silent for a moment, and did not answer, for he felt that although the words sounded quite normal, it seemed to contain some strange meaning.


    However, even if Bai Satin''s silence is golden, Xiao Yun can still say to himself happily: "a few days ago, I found a very good skill. If I keep practicing hard, my accomplishments will surely improve rapidly."


    "What skill?" White satin puffed her lips and realized that even if she didn''t speak, she couldn''t stop what was going to happen next.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yun showed a gentle and expectant smile: "double. Practice Kung Fu."


    White satin with cold expression


    I knew you would say that.


    No, we don''t! When I was a mortal, I couldn''t get out of bed. Now with the cultivation, I feel that our relationship has come to an end!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    As for whether the white satin and Xiao Yun had a smooth "double repair" in the end, it is a matter of heaven and earth. Only a few days later, when Huxiao Zhenjun saw Xiao Yun, he was surprised to find that someone had beaten him in the right eye, which was as blue and blue as before. Moreover, the person who hit him did not seem to allow him to use his spiritual power to erase the blood stasis.


    Although he swaggered across the market with half a panda''s eye, Xiao Yun was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he was full of high spirits. As for white satin Well, Huxiao Zhenjun has not seen him for a long time.


    After regaining the original Lei system, Xiao Yun''s mission in this world of cultivation, truth and spirit has been successfully completed, and his life track has also been reversed. Although it has no impact on the whole cultivation world, it can also make Xiao Yun get a small amount of energy income.


    It can be said that Xiao Yun can take the white satin back to the gray space at any time and anywhere to end this journey, and the white satin can really become a member of the gray space and live forever with himself.


    When Xiao Yun decided to start this journey, he thought he would be eager to realize his wish. Now, however, he hesitated.


    ���� Maybe, it''s better for them to stay in the practice world for a long time? After all, the cultivation world belongs to the higher world, and has a deep understanding of the spirit and soul, and there are many Dharma decisions specialized in cultivating the spirit. Even if one day they abandon the flesh and body of this world and return to the gray space in the state of spirit and soul, their cultivation in this world can still benefit them for life.


    Holding his sleepy little lover, Xiao Yun was very serious and successfully "convinced" himself, and then happily made a decision.


    - well, yes, he wanted to stay here just to make the spirit of white satin stronger, not because he was worried about kneeling and kneeling in the future, so he was guilty of escaping!


    Hehe, he won''t be afraid of problems that can be solved by kneeling on the washboard! He was worried that he had no chance to kneel on the kneeling board!


    After deciding to stay in the world, Xiao Yun became enthusiastic about the cultivation. Of course, his way of practice was different from that of most practitioners


    With the spirit root in her body, Xiao Yun''s speed of absorbing aura is absolutely first-class. As a soul eating mink, white satin has no less affinity for aura than Xiao Yun.


    The speed of one plus one is far greater than two when two people "practice" together. Even though Huxiao Zhenjun can''t see the two people''s "not doing their work", they have to admit that the growth rate of their cultivation is really amazing.


    If two people are able to practice at the same time of "happiness", why choose one person to meditate?


    After a huge thunder robbery that shocked the whole Qingxia sect, Bai satin and Xiao Yun both advanced and formally entered the ranks of middle level practitioners.


    With the ability of self-protection and not afraid to face any enemy, they went out to experience in the eyes of Hu Xiao Zhen Jun, who could not wait to visit mountains and rivers, explore the secret land, and plough hard to "cultivate" at the same time.


    Due to the previous disturbance of the Xiao family and the maintenance of Huxiao Zhenjun, Xiao Yun is well-known in the whole Xiuzhen world, along with his inseparable white satin. Through the oral transmission of qingxiazong''s insiders, the "love story" between the two became well known. Even the folk even compiled a storybook play based on their acquaintance, acquaintance and promise, focusing on what is "good people get good pay" and "adversity Meets True friendship".


    After watching such a big play, Bai Satin simply marveled at the imagination of the public. She said, "if it hadn''t been heard before, I wouldn''t have seen that the story is based on us." After that, he was puzzled and turned his head, "is our experience so wonderful and ups and downs? It seems to me that Is it plain? "


    "Sometimes, it''s just plain and light." Xiao Yun chuckled and raised his hand to touch the white satin''s head. "However, we have been wonderful before, but you can''t remember it for the time being."


    ������ For example, if you become a fat man and a woman''s clothes boss, I will never give up on you? " White satin eyebrows and eyes are crooked.


    Xiao Yun was silent for a long time, helping his forehead to sigh: "don''t say such penetrating words - speaking up, where did you get these words?"


    "I don''t know. It''s in my mind." White satin shook her head. "Every time I advanced, the memory in my mind that was shrouded in the fog seems to be clearer. I also think of many strange words."


    Xiao Yun nodded clearly, and his heart was both happy and sad.


    He was gratified that the spirit of white satin had a qualitative improvement in the realm of cultivation, and he was worried that his recovery speed seemed to be too fast. Xiao Yun thought that if he didn''t leave the world, he would be able to make love with white satin for thousands of years After a while, the white satin will be able to remember everything.


    Maybe he should slow down their training speed and stop pestering their lovers every night?


    One side is the sorrow of the future, and the other is the recent welfare. At this time, Xiao Yun, who is already half a step young, is seriously caught in a dilemma.


    After thinking fruitless, Xiao Yun decided to let it be.


    He took his little sweetheart and walked slowly in the busy town of mortals. He occasionally bought some ordinary snacks for white satin which looked delicious but actually did not taste good for practitioners. He seemed to be just a pair of ordinary mortal lovers.����Of course, both of them were easy to look at, otherwise they would have become the objects of people around them.


    When Xiao Yun stopped and picked up a rough, but innovative Trinket from a stall on the street, the white satin suddenly tugged at his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? Do you like it? " Xiao Yun asked, but his left hand had already reached into his pocket and took out the coins of mortals.


    White satin did not answer, but motioned him to see the corner. Xiao Yun followed his instructions, and saw a dirty beggar huddled there, shivering in the cold wind.


    "What''s the matter? You see him pitiful, want to do good every day Xiao Yun joked. While casually saying, while just bought the small things into the hands of white satin.


    White satin held the trinket, unconsciously fiddled with it for a while, and soon turned her attention away: "that man You don''t know? "


    "Who is it?" Xiao Yun raised a little interest, and looked at a few more.


    ������ He is Xiao Xinglong. " The white satin puffed.


    Since the revenge, Xiao Yun will Xiao Xinglong from his precious brain to sweep the garbage out. Now dozens of years have passed, where can he still remember which green onion is Xiao Xinglong?!


    He picked his eyebrows, and his tone of voice was filled with a bit of gloomy discontent: "are you concerned about Xiao Xinglong? Yeah? After so long, you can recognize him at a glance? "


    White satin:


    Bad! What should I do? My Taoist companion is going to take the opportunity to be a demon again!


    "I remember him, not because he had offended you before?" White satin looks innocent and tries to appease Xiao Yun, who is "sick." although he knows that it is futile, "you can''t take a black pot on me just because I have a good memory and sharp eyes!"


    "Well, it''s too late for you to say that." Xiao Yun sneered, "I''m deeply impressed by other men. This is an unforgivable crime from the beginning." While speaking, he stretched out his arms to hold his little lover, and then quickly disappeared in the busy street, no matter how much impact he caused to the surrounding mortals after his sudden disappearance.


    In a flash, he returned to the hotel room with a face full of loveless white satin


    Xiao Yun, who is satisfied and puts the little lover on the bed, can''t bear to find a good excuse to eat immediately^_ ^


    - as for the idea of slowing down the speed of practice Well, at the moment of delicious food, who is in the mood to think about that kind of bad things?


    As a result of the previous entanglement, Xiao Yun this time tossed a little too much, and of course the white satin was provoked.


    The white satin turned a deaf ear to Xiao Yun''s apology, pretending to be a group of dead minks.


    After half a day''s silence, Xiao Yun is helpless to see her little lover standing still and not soft hearted. He sighed and raised his hand to touch the white Tuanzi in the corner of the bed: "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon. You Don''t run around. "


    The whole body aches and the chrysanthemum is cold because of the ointment. The white satin can''t run around at all


    Xiao Yun went and came back quickly. Within half an hour, he flashed back to the Inn room again.


    He took out several kinds of white satin favorite food from his arms and put them neatly beside the little lover. Xiao Yun sat cross legged on the bed, holding his chin and slowly opened his mouth: "when I just went out, I inquired about Xiao Xinglong. Don''t you want to know what happened to him after he left Qingxia sect and how he became a beggar


    White satin''s ears trembled, but he was still interested in gossip, especially the gossip of his enemies.


    "I''ve brought back the food you like. How about eating and listening?" Xiao Yun continued to cajole.


    White satin snuffed the tip of my nose, and my heart was shaken even more strongly It''s irresistible.


    Quietly comforting himself "to be magnanimous", since Xiao Yun begged hard, then as a qualified partner, he still had to give each other a step down. White satin moved her body and dropped her head and buttocks. Gao Leng, condescending, looked at Xiao Yun.


    As soon as Xiao Yun''s eyes brightened, he quickly and courteously held white satin''s favorite fruit in front of him. Seeing that he stretched out his small claws slowly and leisurely, holding the fruit and eating delicately and elegantly, he knew that the little lover had been coaxed almost.


    With a comfortable smile, Xiao Yun smiles to see that the white satin is eating happily, while telling the news of Xiao Xinglong that he inquired about.


    -- I really want to thank Xiao Xinglong. If it wasn''t for the other party''s gossip that made Bai Satin a little curious, he didn''t know how to "throw in his favor"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Xiao Xinglong''s experience can be traced back to the day when Xiao Yun built the foundation.


    On that day, Xiao Xinglong was slipped out of the scope of Jielei by lvwu Zhenjun and Anyan Daojun, and then he was left on the ground without asking. Xiao Yun, who had finished his task, was busy "Practicing" with his little lover, and he was also forgotten. So, poor Xiao Xinglong was lying on the ground until he regained consciousness, and then he got up alone.


    Since he came to Qingxia sect, Xiao Xinglong has been kept in a small black room. Now he leaves suddenly, but he doesn''t know where to go. After a moment of rejoicing for his own freedom, Xiao Xinglong fell into the confusion of the road ahead.


    Yujianfeng has always been sparsely populated. After walking in the mountains for more than two days, Xiao Xinglong finally met a disciple of Qingxia sect before he was exhausted or starved to death.


    Because Xiao Yun took away the spiritual root and became a mortal, the disciple of Qingxia sect thought Xiao Xinglong was a mortal laborer who had lost his way. Without saying a word, he threw him to the monk who was in charge of the ordinary people''s daily life.


    According to the regulations, ordinary people can''t leave the scope of their work at will. If they violate the rules, they will be punished and then they will be expelled from Qingxia sect.


    Because of the numerous people in Qingxia sect, it is impossible for everyone to know all the practitioners in charge of affairs. He didn''t even bother to ask questions about such ordinary people who violated the regulations. He directly punished Xiao Xinglong and threw him out of Qingxia sect.


    After leaving qingxiazong, Xiao Xinglong is lost again. But he didn''t know where to go. The only place he knew was the Xiao family.


    Although it has been known for a long time that something happened to the Xiao family, his family is still powerful in the impression of Xiao Xinglong, not to mention his father and mother there. Xiao Xinglong believes that even if his family members complain and hate him, his parents will still love him and protect him.


    With this glimmer of hope, Xiao Xinglong summoned up his strength and began to find his way home. At that time, Xiao Yun traveled all the way from Xiao''s family to qingxiazong. Now, it''s Xiao Xinglong''s turn to go this way.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Xinglong is obviously not as good as Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun is full of life skills and has a system to guide him. The journey is smooth, but Xiao Xinglong is different.


    Xiao Xinglong has never left the town where Xiao''s family lives. Where do you know how to return to Xiao''s family from qingxiazong? Can only walk a section to ask a section, during which inevitably took a lot of detours. Moreover, since he was born, he has never touched the spring water with ten fingers. He can do nothing but eat, drink and have fun. In order to survive, Xiao Xinglong has done everything from stealing, robbing and begging. If he had not been a monk at the peak of Qi training and was still strong, he would have been tossed to death on the way.


    It took Xiao Xinglong more than two years to finally return to the town where the Xiao family lived and found his own home. But looking at the closed gate of the Xiao family, he was in a trance. He could not believe that the powerful Xiuzhen family would fall to such a field in just a few years.


    Originally, the glittering "Xiao family" plaque hanging on the gate has disappeared, but the place where it should be placed is now empty, as if for fear that others would know what it is; the once luxurious courtyard wall and gate are mottled, as if no one had lived for a long time, and everywhere is full of decadent flavor.


    Seeing that the gate of the Xiao family is like this, Xiao Xinglong''s dream of "returning to the Xiao family to be a young master" is finally broken. He realized that his people would never forgive him. After all, it was because of him that the Xiao family was defeated.


    However, Xiao Xinglong is not willing to let him turn his head and leave. He went through countless hardships all the way to come here. "Returning to the Xiao family" is the only driving force for him to stick to it. Xiao Xinglong must get a result - what''s more, over the past two years, he realized that he could not leave the shelter of the Xiao family. Without the Xiao family, he would not have survived.


    "Maybe everything is not as bad as expected", Xiao Xinglong finally knocks on the door. With his perseverance, a response came from the door. A Xiao family member opened a crack and poked his head out as carefully as a thief.


    Xiao Xinglong doesn''t know this person. After all, the other party only has the initial stage of practicing Qi. He who once had eyes above the top would not pay attention to the existence of such a humble identity. Of course, Xiao Xinglong doesn''t know the Xiao family''s son, and the other party doesn''t recognize Xiao Xinglong. For one thing, Xiao Xinglong has been wearing the face of "Xiao Yun" for more than ten years. Secondly, the appearance and temperament of Xiao Xinglong have been changed by three years of small black house and two years of depression.


    When he heard the other party''s inquiry, Xiao Xinglong quickly took out his family''s children''s name plate. Thank God, after he was taken back to Qingxia sect, Xiao Yun didn''t care to search him and didn''t take away the only one that can show his identity.


    The name plates of the core children of the Xiao family are different from those of the ordinary ones. The children of the Xiao family who open the door wonder why a mortal like Xiao Xinglong can hold the nameplates of the core children. If the Xiao family was prosperous, he would have questioned him carefully. However, now, he is not willing to ask. Anyway, there is nothing that can be coveted by the Xiao family.


    Numbly opened the door, let Xiao Xinglong into the house, Xiao''s children look dispirited, unwilling to speak. On the contrary, Xiao Xinglong looks at the bleak and desolate scene in the courtyard very uneasy, and carefully inquires about the situation of the Xiao family in recent years.Hearing Xiao Xinglong''s inquiry, the children of the Xiao family have a bit of energy. He rarely found a chance to vent his emotions, and soon poured out the affairs of the Xiao family. Of course, there was no need to curse Xiao Xinglong, a black sheep.


    After it was revealed, the Xiao family experienced a lot of turbulence. But fortunately, the Xiao family has a long history and some details. Even if they are expelled from the ranks of aristocratic families, they still have some residual power. The clan leader and the elders of the Xiao family worked hard to stabilize the situation of the Xiao family. However, things did not go so smoothly.


    Before long, "Xiao Yun"''s mother rushed to the news and killed the Xiao family in a rage. This behavior not only threw the Xiao family''s face on the ground again, but also stepped on it. It was also a signal like an amulet.


    "Xiao Yun"''s mother is just a golden elixir, and a Jindan practitioner alone can make the Xiao family have no resistance, which is clearly telling those who are ready to move: how weak the Xiao family is today - the Xiao family is not only expelled by the aristocratic family, but also unable to help other aristocratic families, and has no power to protect itself.


    As a result, after "Xiao Yun" mother left, the Xiao family quickly suffered a lot of looting. After all, even though the Xiao family was in decline, there were still some coveted treasures in the family. Even though these things were not very precious in the eyes of other aristocratic families, they might be life-saving things for the monks.


    Those who are high in cultivation come alone, while those who are lower are in groups. In repeated plunder, the Xiao family has become what it is today.


    However, all the children of the Xiao family who have a little confidence in themselves choose to leave and go out as free practitioners. Those who have no courage and have low accomplishments and talents continue to stay here and die together with the Xiao family.


    With a long sigh, the children of the Xiao family were numb and indifferent, while Xiao Xinglong felt cold and despairing. It was obvious that the Xiao family was no longer his shelter.


    Just as Xiao Xinglong wanted to continue to inquire about his parents, an elder of the Xiao family came to him. The elder and the Xiao family''s younger brother''s vicissitudes are numb, but when he saw Xiao Xinglong, his eyes suddenly shot out the flame of hatred.


    After all, he is a practitioner in the foundation period. His memory and eyesight are far beyond those of his disciples in the Qi training period. The elder Xiao recognized Xiao Xinglong at a glance.


    Then there was a nightmare.


    The elder''s words broke Xiao Xinglong''s identity, which immediately aroused the anger of the rest of the Xiao family. They had been numb and despairing for too long, and they urgently needed an object to let them vent freely. Xiao Xinglong, the culprit, was the best target.


    Xiao Xinglong holds his head and bears the spitting and fighting of the Xiao family. At the same time, he knows the fate of his parents in the public scolding.


    His mother was killed by Xiao Yun''s mother, and his father was seriously injured, and eventually he could not bear the blow and committed suicide. No one wanted to give him any kindness.


    Everyone in the Xiao family felt that killing Xiao Xinglong was cheap. So, after venting their anger, they shut Xiao Xinglong, who was scarred and had the last breath left, into the firewood room.


    Unfortunately, his body was still deeply healed by the body, but finally he had no strong face.


    Xiao''s family hated Xiao Xinglong. After ensuring that his life was not in danger, the Xiao family drove him out of the Xiao family and left him to fend for himself. However, Xiao Xinglong, who was physically disabled and his face was destroyed, had to become a beggar.


    Life is hopeless for Xiao Xinglong. He has wanted to die countless times, and he has allowed himself to fall into the brink of death because of hunger, disease and pain several times. However, he is often rescued by the Xiao family who are unwilling to let him go.


    Later, Xiao Xinglong also lost the courage to end his life. He could only live one day after another, and then one day, he met Bai satin and Xiao Yun who were playing in the street.


    In order to coax lovers to be happy, Xiao Yunkou can ruohua, describing the past as lively, interesting and wonderful as storytelling.


    After listening to Xiao Xinglong''s experience over the years, Bai satin is quite sad. She only feels that "the villains have their own villains'' mill". Xiao Xinglong has come to an end now, which really needs the efforts of the Xiao family.


    Every time Xiao Xinglong is about to die, he will be rescued by his family. What a profound "feeling" is this? Bai Satin estimates that Xiao''s family has given up cultivation and become boring. The only thing willing to pay attention to is Xiao Xinglong''s death.


    This is about "see you so miserable, I feel at ease.".


    Of course, Bai Satin has no pity for Xiao Xinglong and does not intend to intervene in ending his love hate relationship and love killing with the Xiao family.


    After satisfying her curiosity, Bai Satin was very satisfied. The only thing that bothered him was that Xiao Xinglong''s gossip was too much to eat. He ate too much while listening to it, and his stomach hurt faintly.


    When he heard his little lover complain that he had enough to eat, Xiao Yun puffed at the corners of his mouth. He was helpless, so he had to turn the little lover over and rub his warm, bulging stomach for him.Xiao Yun''s massage technique is very good. She presses the white satin into drowsiness.


    Under extreme relaxation, white satin is easy to soften his ears. He is dizzy and coaxed into human form by his partner. Then


    Xiao Yun happily got the "reward" he thought he deserved.


    A white satin that has become a ball of fluffy:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Xiao Yun and Bai Satin stayed in the realm of Xiuzhen for more than 1000 years. In a thousand years, their accomplishments have risen rapidly. Xiao Yun has become the youngest monk in Taoism, who has been born more than 100 years earlier than Huxiao Zhenjun. After all, he not only has the spirit root of Lei system, but also has more experience than other practitioners. He has never met any bottleneck in his cultivation.


    Of course, with such a double. Monk, white satin will also benefit immensely. Compared with Xiao Yun, his accomplishments are only a little worse, and they are also proud of the "beasts".


    With each step forward, the fog in white satin''s memory will disappear. After a thousand years, it has clearly recalled the previous more than ten worlds with Xiao Yun. These memories also include the process of their initial acquaintance, but they only lack the experience of the encounter after the end of the world and the beginning of reincarnation.


    After all, "gray space" is the most taboo topic, and its seal is the most solid and solid.


    However, white satin was not so anxious. Because he knew that sooner or later, he would remember everything. At that time, he could know why Xiao Yun was so nervous when he learned that his memory was gradually restored.


    During this one thousand years, Xiao Yun tried to lure Bai satin to promise that she would never be angry and would not leave even if she was angry. It''s a pity that with the recovery of her memory, Bai satin is more and more cunning and hard-hearted. She doesn''t say a word that can make Xiao Yun feel relieved. Instead, she stares at him with a smile rather than a smile, which makes Xiao Yun feel more and more guilty and dare not force her to speak.


    Pathetically, he broke his fingers to count the days. Xiao Yun hoped that he could delay one more day. He even restrained his favorite "cultivation". Unfortunately, he did not know that it was because of his guilty appearance that Bai Satin became more and more determined to "teach each other a lesson after recalling everything.".


    After all, although it is not clear what happened in that blank memory, Bai Satin remembers how Xiao Yun played with himself in the previous world by losing his memory.


    Pile by pile, piece by piece, white satin are quietly sorted out, secretly recorded, waiting for the final understanding of everything, together with the general ledger.


    You have to pay it back sooner or later, don''t you? Cubic meter ^


    however, before the white satin really recovered his memory, they took the lead in waiting for the king of Huxiao to cross the thunder.


    The thunder of this robbery was so powerful that it shocked the whole Xiuzhen world. Whether it is Taoist, magic or demon, they are all watching the rolling clouds in the sky, trembling in the mighty power of the thunder.


    Because the scope of the sky thunder is too large and its power is too strong, all people can only hide in a very far distance and watch from a distance, and can not see the real king of Huxiao who is crossing the robbery.


    White satin held Xiao Yun''s hand tightly, and felt that the palm was wet with sweat: "Zhenjun he Can it succeed? "


    "I don''t know." Xiao Yun shook his head slightly.


    "If Zhenjun successfully survived the robbery and soared to the upper world, where would he go? Are you still in this world, or are you going to another world? " White satin asked softly.


    "It''s another world." Xiao Yun replied with a smile, "there are hundreds of Xiuzhen in the world. If the cultivators fly up, they will go to the same world. There is no longer cultivation, but cultivation of gods. Of course, it''s not only the world of practice, truth, but also the world of magic and arcane. It''s just that the world their gods go to is different from that of practitioners - and these worlds are collectively called "the world of gods."


    "the world of gods..." White satin blinked, with a little curiosity.


    "Yes." Xiao Yun said, "in the world where I was the son of God before, several gods were born and many miracles were left behind. But because their strength is too strong for that plane, they are soon driven away by the law and dragged away from the world that belongs to the gods. "


    "Have you ever been there?" White satin side head to look at Xiao Yun, eyes burning.


    Xiao Yun was silent for a moment and nodded: "once, but it was not an interesting experience. The world of gods is so powerful that even those of us who are beyond all levels dare not set foot in it, unless there is something very important that we have to go. "


    White satin showed a disappointed expression and murmured in a low voice: "that doesn''t mean It will be very difficult for me to see the real king again? "


    "All things come to an end." Xiao Yun touched the little lover''s head and soothed her in a soft voice.


    White satin stuffy should, did not speak any more, just a mistake, good looking at the place where the thunder fell, hoping to see the figure of Huxiao Zhenjun again.


    The thunder disaster lasted nine days and nine nights. At dawn on the tenth day, the light from the sky finally broke the thick cloud curtain.


    For a time, a huge aura poured into the whole cultivation world from the place where the sky was shining. All the living beings who practiced with the spirit spirit gave out a joyful voice. They could not wait to sit in the same place and quickly absorbed the gift from the upper world.


    This is the ascent. When we open the channel between the lower and upper realms, we will benefit not only the hijacker himself, but also all the creatures who share the same way with him. It is just the so-called "one man gets the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascends to heaven".As long as one person successfully ascends, the aura of the whole cultivation world will be enriched, which will be more beneficial to the later ones to embark on the fairyland.


    Different from the practitioners who are busy practicing, Bai satin and Xiao Yun have no action.


    The white satin narrowed her eyes and tried to look into the sky. It seemed that from the bright light, a tall figure with sleeves flying up was slowly floating into the sky.


    Just when the white satin was both happy and melancholy, he suddenly felt a huge pull. He did not understand what was going on, and then he was black in front of him.


    Xiao Yun''s reaction is very fast, a hug small lover fell body, face panic flash, quickly recovered calm.


    After a glance at the practitioners who are concentrating on their work, Xiao Yun picked up the white satin''s body, turned around and disappeared on the spot. He came to the secret place he had searched and arranged a long time ago.


    As early as he came to the Xiuzhen world, Xiao Yun knew that he needed to find a safe place to store his flesh and body with white satin. In the previous world, he and white satin had a short life span. He could easily live to the end of his life without considering the storage of his body. However, it was obviously not the case in the realm of cultivation.


    Although these two bodies may not be used by him and white satin in the future, they can''t be thrown carelessly. If they are found out and cause any trouble, it will be bad.


    Of course, because of the hesitation in Xiao Yun''s heart, although this place had been prepared for a long time, it had never been used. Now it has also avoided his sudden changes and confusion.


    The influence of the "god world" is so powerful that it not only leads away the true king of Huxiao, but also attracts the spirit of white satin which does not belong to this world and is unprepared. Xiao Yun only hoped that the "grey space" instrument could give some strength to stop the awesome spirit of white satin and send it back to his body in time. He may have to go to the crisis ridden "god world" and bring back the little lover.


    That would be a life and death adventure


    Hands and feet neatly put the white satin body, Xiao Yun also lay down beside him, commanding his spirit to separate from the body.


    Xiao Yun was familiar with this matter for a long time, and soon broke through the barrier of repairing the real world by following the traction force from the gray space.


    When he broke through the barriers between the world, Xiao Yun lost his consciousness. When he woke up and opened his eyes, he saw the hatch cover of the nutrition bin.


    After groping for a button, Xiao Yun - or Guan Wu, as he should be called - sat up from the open cabin, and immediately looked at another nutrition cabin on his side.


    The nutrition cabin was also opened. The young man with silver hair supported his forehead with one hand, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. His expression looked rather painful.


    Guan Wu was in a hurry and turned over to get out. However, he was lying in the nutrition cabin for a long time. For a time, he was sluggish, and he was almost knocked down by the bulkhead.


    At least he had a white coat beside him. He helped him in time, which saved Guan Wu''s handsome face.


    It''s a pity that Guan Wu didn''t notice this at this moment, and he didn''t expect to thank him. He grabbed the collar of his white coat with his back hand, and his voice was urgent: "what''s wrong with little Satin?"


    White coat good intentions did not pay off, but was sprayed a face, immediately some dissatisfaction. He pushed Guan Wu away and straightened his neckline. His voice was impatient: "what''s to worry about? You don''t know? After more than ten world exercises, his mental strength is not the same. If such a powerful spirit is crammed into the original body, it will definitely cause discomfort. After a period of time, the body will be transformed by the spirit, and it will be OK. "


    Guan Wu had also known about this issue before, but at this time he was only concerned and confused. Hearing the words of the white coat, he was a little relieved. He stepped to the side of the white satin nutrition cabin. He knelt down and held his shoulder. He said softly, "little satin, are you ok? Shall I take you to your room and have a rest


    The white satin trembled slightly. She looked at Guan Wu with a glance. Her eyes seemed calm, but it seemed to contain a cold flame.


    When Guan Wu was caught by this sight, he drew his hand back. Meanwhile, Bai Satin stood up with the bulkhead and stepped out of the nutrition warehouse.


    "Little satin, etc." -- seeing that white satin was about to leave, Guan Wu quickly followed up with two steps. "You don''t remember where my room is, do you? I''ll take you to - "


    " no need. " Bai Satin stopped for a moment, turned her head and glanced at Guan Wu. Her voice was flat. "I am now a member of the gray space. I should be able to allocate myself to my own room, right?"


    Guan Wu opened his mouth and could not refute it at all. He could only watch his sweetheart say "I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest" and then take another step.


    "I will accompany you, will you?" Guan Wu chased after him with his face -- how dare he put white satin in his head? Must follow up to brush the sense of existence!


    "Not good." Bai Satin had to stop again, turned around and looked at Guan Wu seriously. "Let me think about it carefully first, and then we can have a good talk, OK?"The last two words, white satin tone slightly soft, finally let Guan Wu''s panic subside a little.


    The lover seems to be much calmer than he imagined. This "reality" calms Guan Wu a little. He hesitated for a moment, but finally he was defeated by his lover''s quiet and seemingly praying eyes. He pursed his lips and nodded: -- Well, then you have a good rest, don''t aggrieve yourself, don''t let me worry


    White satin nodded, picked her mouth slightly, showed a wisp of smile, and then resolutely turned away.


    Guan Wuyan looks at his lover''s back, as if he is an abandoned wolf dog.


    - to tell the truth, he was really worried about letting his lover leave alone, but he was worried that his obsession would make his lover even more upset.


    After watching the good play for a long time, the white coat felt very satisfied. It seems that his lover''s shoulder has changed He shook his head and sighed, "I still remember that he used to be so cute, cute and innocent. Now he has been around the world for a long time. When he comes back, he becomes a cold beauty with deep mind and good at camouflage. Tut tut..."


    Just now the white satin was facing Guan Wu, so Guan Wu didn''t notice it. However, the white coat on the other side turned the white satin back, and then suddenly looked at his cold eyebrows clearly. He couldn''t help lighting a circle of candles for Guan Wu.


    Guan Wu glanced at his white coat and clapped his hand off his shoulder.


    "I said, you really did not adapt to his changes?" Bai Lihua was very sympathetic to Guan Wu, so he didn''t care much about him. Instead, he was worried about him. "You know, many of our colleagues were in love with their lovers before, but later I have experienced many worlds, but I can''t adapt to the changes of each other. I feel that the person I once loved has disappeared, and I finally parted ways... "


    "Don''t think about this mess." Guan Wu was not very happy to interrupt his white coat, but there was no shadow on his face. When he thought of his lover, he was still deeply in love, even more deeply attached. "No matter what little Satin looks like, I like it all - after all, it''s all taught by my hands!"


    The white coat was dazzled. He could not help but jerk the corners of his mouth and left.


    After leaving his white coat, Guan Wu stretched out his body and walked to his room with his pocket. He planned to have a rest early and gather his energy to meet his little lover''s next "talk".


    Well, in this conversation, he only accepts the result of "reconciliation", no matter what means are used!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    White satin went away in anger all the way, but he did not get angry and go blindly like a headless fly. Instead, he had a clear plan in a short time.


    From the memory just recovered, we can find out Guan Wu''s own experience of touring and introducing gray space. The white satin with full road recognition skills found a place similar to "customer service hall" without taking too many detours.


    Coming to the service desk, Bai Satin looks inside, but she doesn''t see the figure of the staff. She can''t help hesitating. Is she trying to have a cold war with her lover? I come from the interstellar plane, the mrc1830 nebula. It''s a coincidence that I can come to the gray space The gel is used for two purposes, and it answers the question of white satin in a cheerful tone. "I am very low in value, and my brain is not developed and intelligent, but because of race specificity, I have been arranged in the service center to do customer service work."


    ? Well Do you have more hands? " White satin blinked hesitantly. The action of


    gel is: "Hello! It''s not touch. Hand. It''s mimicry! Mimicry Speaking, it seems that in order to give oneself a name, the body of the gel changes rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is like being squeezed by a creature''s hand, so that it changes from a transparent gel into a beautiful human maiden, winking at the white satin.


    The white satin uttered an exclamation.


    it''s a pity that the beautiful girl''s image didn''t last long, and it broke into a lump of gel. The gel shook. "Our race can simulate any kind of life. The more we know, the more precise the mimicry is." It''s just that if you want to simulate a life perfectly, you need to be extremely focused. Generally, I''m too lazy to do it. It''s much easier to just simulate the other person''s vocal organs. " The gel laughed. "After simulating the vocal organs of the other races, I can communicate freely with each other. It''s very convenient."


    White satin nodded clearly.


    "I think when you first saw me, although you were calm on the surface, your pupils shrank for a moment. Did you seem to be startled?" The gel grinned. "In the gray space, you will see more strange things. So keep calm. Although it seems to be empty now, there are a lot of residents, but most of them are doing tasks in other planes, so they seldom show up. "


    "I see." White satin smile.


    "Well! All the procedures are done for you! In this way, you can freely use the facilities in the space within the authority. As for your room location... " The gel holds up a milky white light and hands it to the white satin. "Should you know something about the system from your partner?" This is a new system, I have input all your information into it, from now on, it belongs to you! Although it is only a simple primary system, it can grow with you. Please treat it well


    "Yes, I will." White satin carefully held the light group to the hand, a novel feeling of its nothingness but warm feeling.


    Feeling his friendliness, guangtuan gently rubbed his palm, as if to say hello to him.


    "If there''s anything unclear, your system can answer for you - and, of course, it will take you to your room." The gel clapped and touched. The hand twisted. "I wish you a happy life in the gray space!"


    white satin once again thanked the gel, followed by a shaky glow towards his room.


    When he stood at the door of the room, the door opened automatically, and the facilities in the room seemed to "live" together, flashing different luster.


    "Master, what kind of decoration style do you like?" The light group swayed in front of the white satin, sending out a kind of tender and sweet voice similar to that of a human child.


    White satin in the light of the open screen click, choose close to the natural style. In a flash, the whole room from the beginning of the rigid cold into a vibrant Garden - although everything is false, but it looks much more comfortable.


    "Master, it is detected that you have a partner. Do you want to set the other party as a person with the same authority as you?" Guangtuan also seems to like this kind of environment very much, flying up and down more happily.


    Hearing the problem, Bai Satin hesitated for a moment: "for a while No


    "Why?" The light group asked curiously - it is now the time to quickly absorb all knowledge and pay more attention to its master.


    "Because Well, I don''t want to see him for the time being White satin pursed her lips, closed the door of the room and went inside, and began to get familiar with her new "home".


    "So, are you going to break up with your partner?" There was a flicker of light, a little surprised.


    White satin footstep, forehead blue muscle jump: "no, I did not intend to break up, just temporarily there is a bit of contradiction, need to calm each other."


    The light group was quiet for a moment, then it was clear: "Oh, I just searched. That''s what your partner said before he chose to break up


    White satin:


    Although I really want to be gentle with my new system, Bai Satin endured for a moment, but still silently click on the operation interface of guangtuan to silence it.Originally, she wanted to comfort her master who was about to break up


    What did I do wrong?! QAQ


    after silencing her stupid system, Bai Satin finally felt a little relieved and threw herself on the bed. After two rounds, he pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself tightly. He began to think about himself and Guan Wu.


    After recovering all her memories, Bai Satin finally understood why Guan Wu was so guilty and afraid that he was angry - and the other party did not think wrong. Bai Satin was really angry, not only at Guan Wu, but also at herself.


    He met and fell in love with Guan Wu on one plane. When Guan Wu finished his task and his life was exhausted, he was brought into a gray space by Guan Wu. However, the spirit and body of the white satin is too weak for the gray space. It needs constant experience and absorption of more energy to be truly accepted by the gray space, and it will last forever.


    The reason why experience is called experience is because of the hardship and uncertainty of the process - no one knows what will happen in the experience, and no one can be sure that their feelings will not wear and deteriorate in the process of contradictions and changes again and again.


    Guan Wu can''t bear to let Bai Satin become a "defender" like him. When he was at his lowest ebb, he accepted the task and suffered the despair that he couldn''t bear. So he chose a more friendly way for white satin, which was to erase all his memories and let him reincarnate between different worlds like reincarnation.


    Because there is no memory, every period of life is a new experience. Bai Satin does not have to bear the past, but only needs to face the future with a relaxed and positive mood. However, the forgotten anxiety, the worry about the future, and the painstaking maintenance of their feelings all bear on Guan Wu''s body.


    There is no doubt that this is Guan Wu''s sincere protection and love for white satin, but for Bai Satin himself, he just can''t accept it.


    Bai satin is angry that Guan Wu conceals her decision. She doesn''t give a word to herself - because the other party must know that he won''t agree in any case.


    White satin, too, was irritated by herself. After all, it was because he had been enjoying Guan Wu''s love and care without thinking of making progress and being soft and naive, which led to Guan Wu''s inability to trust him, making the other party prefer to increase his own burden, but also unable to trust him.


    Because of her own mistakes, Bai Satin can''t get angry with Guan Wu, and can''t accuse the other party of his own wills. But he couldn''t easily let everything pass with a smile. He could only suppress his frustration, grievance and anger in his heart I don''t want to see Guan Wu''s flattering face.


    Although Guan Wu has always loved him, Bai satin is a male after all. He also has the male occupation. Desire and control. Desire, also want to protect his partner, shoulder the responsibility should bear, for his and his partner''s future struggle.


    It has to be said that this experience can be successfully achieved, it is really "the right time, the right place, the people and" plus full luck.


    White satin is an animal. It is very straightforward and loyal to feelings. It is not as complex and changeable as human beings. It can be said that EQ is very low. Guan Wu used a lot of effort to get his heart and soul love. Obviously, it is difficult for Bai satin to meet another suitor who is as resourceful and resourceful as Guan Wu, who has money and leisure, and is determined not to achieve his goal. What''s more, Guan Wu will try his best to get to Bai Satin''s side as soon as possible after he enters the world, and will try his best to discuss with Bai satin Good, his people go far away, do not give anyone to plug in. Full of their emotional opportunities.


    Because of their personalities and their identities in each life, they did not involve any irreconcilable national enmity. Therefore, there were no twists and turns between Bai satin and Guan Wu. They completed their training smoothly. Even with the more things they experienced, their feelings became more and more profound and new.


    But what if, unfortunately, problems arise in the world of experience? What will happen to him and Guan Wu?


    Guan Wu was disappointed with him, gave up their feelings and left in silence. However, he was still heartless, enjoying his life, and did not know what he had lost. This was torture and injustice to Guan Wu, but was it not torture and injustice to Bai Satin?


    As long as he thought that he might pass Guan Wu with false happiness in his arms, white satin would feel as if his heart were going to be torn apart. He wanted more explicit pain than happiness, which he knew nothing about; he was more willing to accept the pain of his choice than the happiness arranged by others.


    In the final analysis, Bai satin is also a self-conscious life. He hopes to have the right to choose his own life, even if the choice will make him miserable in the future.


    After thinking it over and over, Bai Satin decided that she should never expose this matter lightly. She must give Guan Wu a lesson. Because he was really afraid that Guan Wu would make decisions again and again on the grounds of "for your own good".


    So What to do?Bai Satin knows that by Guan Wu''s means, it is the limit that he can win a night''s solitude. Stay until the next day, the other party will certainly do everything to his side, begging for nothing to coax him to be discouraged.


    After all, he is a lover who has experienced more than ten worlds. Guan Wu knows white satin, and white satin also knows Guan Wu. Every time he was angry with Guan Wu, he had already made up his mind, but he was always soft hearted and defeated by the other party''s sweet talk, flattery and obedience, and then he was reconciled with the other party, and then watched him relapse - of course, it was not limited to those things in bed.


    Guan Wu is stubborn. Once he thinks it is right, he will insist on doing it even if he knows it will make Bai Satin angry. Bai Satin believes that if Guan Wu is not taught a profound lesson this time, the other party will definitely make the same choice to protect him next time.


    Sitting up from the bed wrapped in a quilt, the white satin eyebrows and eyes were frozen.


    This time, he must make Guan Wu aware of his determination. Similarly, he also needs to prove himself to Guan Wu to let the other party know that he is not so vulnerable and needs his protection.


    White satin is never a coward who likes to hide behind his lover. He can stand side by side with his partner and even protect him under his wings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    There is no so-called concept of time in the gray space, but because the residents are used to the day and night in the birth plane and task plane, the gray space will also simulate the feeling of the alternation of day and night.


    After taking a break and relieving the tiredness caused by crossing more than ten worlds in succession, Bai Satin leaves the room before Guan Wu appears and goes to the task hall, where Guan Wu once brought him here and explained the process of taking the task.


    Yes, Bai Satin also wants to take on a task. On the one hand, he can avoid Guan Wu''s entanglement, prove to the other party his determination to be angry, and give Guan Wu a chance to reflect on himself. On the other hand, he also wants to prove himself and tell Guan Wu that he is also competent as a "defender" and does not need to be blindly protected by him.


    The system named "white light" by white satin fluttered around him. Finally from the silent state to recover, white optics honest, no longer dare to speak, only in white satin asked when he seriously answered.


    The mission hall is still empty, and the high hanging display screen shows three "honeycomb" divided into dense polygons, which can still kill dense phobia.


    Skipping the Milky new part and the black gray part, the white satin came to the screen showing the pale yellow circle, and looked at the green and red troubles on it. To be honest, he had some difficulties in choosing a task for the first time.


    When Bai Satin was hesitating, a hearty greeting came and interrupted his thoughts: "whoo! Are you the new defender? I haven''t seen you before


    White satin turned to look at the direction of the sound, and saw a very hip-hop fashion youth walking quickly, but also high spirited threw a wink at him: "first time, I''m gerardle!"


    White satin was silent for three seconds Hello, my name is white satin


    "Hello, white beauty ~" gerardle seemed a little cold when he saw the white satin. He restrained his excessive enthusiasm, but he was still friendly and frivolous to address him. "What can I do for you? I am the task inspector in charge of the human plane. When you go to each plane to do the task, it is up to me to protect your body and ensure the smooth operation of the instrument. " After a pause, he examined the white satin carefully for a moment, and then added, "although your prototype is an animal, you are from the Xiuzhen world. And the cultivation world belongs to the human plane, so if you want to do a task, you will also be assigned to the human plane. "


    As for gerardle''s description of his work, white satin had some insight: "well Do you know a man in a white coat


    "Do you mean Jianguang? He''s my teacher, and he''s also an inspector - why, do you have something to do with him? " Gerardle raised his shining blonde hair.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I remember it." White satin shook her head.


    "That''s good." Gerald said with a smile, "my teacher was asked by an old friend some time ago to help him monitor the progress of a series of aspects. Now he has just finished his work and is very tired. He has gone to rest and called me to be on duty. If you want to find him, you''ll probably have to wait a while! "


    Seeing that Gerald didn''t seem to know his affair with Guan Wu, Bai Satin was a little more comfortable: "I took the task for the first time, and I didn''t know how to choose..."


    "That''s understandable. After all, there are too many choices! I''ll help you! " Gerald came forward smiling. He pressed a few buttons, and a port appeared at the bottom of the screen, "let your system connect with the port first, pass in your information, and establish a personal account."


    Bai Satin hesitated for a moment: "I may not always be a maintainer in the future..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gerardle waved his hand, "the gray space will not force residents to undertake any work, and is willing to give residents the right to experience and choose fully. You can try it a few times to see if you can take the job. " After a pause, gerardle looked at the delicate and clean face of white satin, quite a bit pitiful and pitiful, "in fact, although the defenders earn the most energy points, but the work is the hardest and the intensity is the greatest. There have been many defenders who collapsed because of the pressure of work. You should do what you can."


    "Thank you. I know." White satin laughed and accepted Gerald''s offer. "I''m going to try it a few times."


    "That''s good." Gerardle nodded, summoned his own system to browse and screen through hundreds of millions of tasks, and quickly selected the target. "Here is a good task - the task publisher has no bad habits or physical defects, high status, good looks and strong strength As long as you get through the first hurdle, everything will be easy to solve! "


    "Will people who are perfect in everything release tasks?" White satin asked curiously.


    "Of course." Gerardle shrugged his shoulders. "Some people have good luck in the first half of their lives, and they have nothing to lack, so their psychological endurance is weaker. When they encounter major changes, they are easy to collapse. They want to escape, but they are worried about it."


    White satin nodded: "then I will accept this task."


    "Yes." Gerardle called the white satin system to the past, and just wanted to take over the task for him, but hesitated for a moment. "By the way, ask in advance, do you hate blood?"White satin subconsciously frowned: "a little annoying, what''s the matter?"


    "Well Can you accept drinking blood? " Gerardle''s expression was somewhat ironic.


    "Drink blood? Blood is not good to drink. It''s fishy and astringent. It''s disgusting. " White satin shook her head and looked disgusted, "what kind of creature is the mission target? Why drink blood? "


    "Vampires Of course, it''s blood. " Gerardle shrugged his shoulders. "But for the taste of vampires, blood should be a delicious food, so there is no need to worry about the taste. It''s just that some people can''t accept it psychologically."


    "Oh, as long as it''s good, I don''t reject it. I want to know what the blood in the mouth of a vampire tastes like White satin breathed a sigh of relief. Not only did he not resist, but he was a little curious. His eyes twinkled with eager brilliance, and decisively decided to make a decision, "let''s choose this task!"


    Gerardle: [...] "


    I thought this was a soft and kind little angel. I didn''t expect that her nature should be so cruel and blind. I was worried


    Gerald, who was rather suspicious of his life, quietly took the task to the public studio on the other side of the mission Hall: "because you are not the official maintainer, you don''t have your own studio. You can only use the public instruments and nutrition cabin temporarily."


    White satin nodded, and stepped into the nutrition cabin opened by Gerald.


    While adjusting the data of the nutrition cabin for the white satin, gerardle told him all kinds of things to pay attention to when he went to the task plane: "the job of the maintainer is to maintain the stability of the world and earn energy as much as possible on this basis. Therefore, many rules need to be followed. You can ask your system for details."


    "Yes, thank you." The white satin said thanks, and soon lost consciousness after the hatch cover fell down. When she woke up again, she was already in the world of the mission target.


    At the first time of regaining consciousness, Bai Satin was startled by the sharp pain in her chest. She couldn''t help moaning. She looked down at her chest. Obviously, she was seriously injured. The decay of her chest could be seen in the bone, and even gave out an unknown black gas.


    Unfortunately, it is the first time that he is forced to think carefully about the current situation.


    While observing the injury, white satin''s keen hearing caught a trace of breaking sound. He turned his head towards the direction of the sound. His eyes suddenly shrank and tried to dodge. Unfortunately, he underestimated the extent of his serious injury.


    Even though the white satin clearly saw the track of the silver bullet, it still penetrated the shoulder.


    It seems true that silver is the natural enemy of Vampires - at least in this plane. The shoulder wounded by the silver bullet immediately lifted up a black air and sent out sharp pain. The white satin staggered and almost fell to the ground. However, she bit the root of her teeth and persisted with her willpower.


    Obviously, gerardle said that it was already a very simple task, but as soon as she entered the world, white satin was smeared with deep malice and had to admit the work of defenders It''s quite challenging.


    "Master, I have scanned the map nearby for you and marked the location of the pursuer. Let''s run first." White light is flying anxiously around the white satin, and the transparent virtual map is spread out in front of the white satin.


    White satin nodded her head and whispered thanks, but her tight brow did not stretch out not only because of the pain, but also because of the tight encirclement of the enemy. Even if there was a map, it was not easy to escape from the sky.


    Wrapped up in his black cloak, the white satin rushed to the enemy gap marked in the map, but the injury still dragged him down. Even though the white satin had tried to hide his body carefully, he was still found by the enemy.


    In a flash, there were several bullets fired at him. White satin quickly judged that she could not avoid it, and her face showed some anxiety. With his current physical condition, it is obvious that he can no longer bear the impact of these bullets. Should he "die before he leaves the army" and be sent back to the grey space without doing anything?!


    That''s true What a shame! I will be laughed to death by Guan Wuji!


    How can he prove himself to Guan Wu, and what qualification does he have to gain the trust of the other party?


    It''s about severe forms that are more likely to stimulate potential. Bai satin is not willing to give up like this. Now he has nothing. The only thing he can use is the power of the original master as a vampire. In any case, he has to work hard.


    It has to be said that the original owner is really at the end of his tether. Although there is still a trace of energy in his body, it is too shallow for even the original owner to concentrate and use this energy.


    Fortunately, the spirit of white satin is still a soul eating mink. She is born with the ability to control Qi. Even if she changes her body, it will not have much effect.


    Raise your hand, white satin squeeze the last trace of energy in the body, and a brain to push it out of the body. In an instant, a black air rises and the white satin is wrapped in it.


    The silver bullet passed through the black gas and was quickly eroded into a pool of dirty liquid. White satin heard his pursuers cursing "why he still has strength", but she did not stop at her feet. In a flash, relying on the protection of black gas, she rushed out of the encirclement and disappeared in the thick night.With the help of the real-time map scanned by the system, Bai Satin escaped the enemy''s search until there was no trace of the enemy on the map. Then she took a breath, convinced that she had finally escaped the disaster and took the first step of being a "defender".


    "The next most important thing is how to recover from the injury..." White satin thought in her head and asked her system, "white light, how do vampires heal their wounds? Blood sucking? "


    "Generally, yes." Bai Guang leans on his master. Seeing that he is pale and weak, he seems to be going to die in the next second. He is very worried, "but master, you are hurt too much now. Even if you suck blood, you can not fundamentally solve the problem. You can only temporarily avoid the situation from deteriorating."


    "It''s good to avoid deterioration. At least it gives me more time to look for opportunities." White satin sighed softly, "and there is no other way, is there?"


    "There are other ways..." The white light flickered, "I can take a look at the system mall. There should be special medicine for treating vampires. Although it''s not very expensive, we still can''t afford it now Why? "


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the shock in white light''s voice, Bai Satin was also flustered.


    "Buy, buy! Obviously, we have just started to do the task. Why do you have so many energy points in your account? " Bai Guang''s tone quickly became excited. "Master, wait a moment, I''ll buy it for you --"


    "wait a minute." White satin pursed her lips and interrupted the white light, "don''t buy it. Those energy points It''s not mine. "


    He wants to prove himself to Guan Wu, and naturally he can''t rely on anything Guan Wu has.


    Bai Guang was silent for a moment. He inquired about the account of his owner and quickly found out the origin of the energy point: "so it is. Because it is a partnership, the master and Mr. Guan Wu''s energy points are universal..." After saying that, it sympathetically agreed with the words of white satin, "in this case, it''s not necessary. After all, once the other party''s energy point is spent, it will not be clear when breaking up in the future. "


    White satin:


    The blue veins of her forehead were jumping slightly, and the white satin gnashed her teeth and refused the FG set up by her own system: "I didn''t want to break up with him!"


    The system swayed: "but


    White satin: "there is no" but ", otherwise be careful, I will continue to silence you


    White light " QAQ "


    - I don''t want to see you or use my energy, but I don''t want to break up. My master is a dead duck!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After rejecting the special medicine sold in the system mall, Bai Satin hides herself again. For Reid who suddenly appears, her original sister Avril is repelled at first, believing that he has robbed his brother''s attention. However, reed smiles at Avril''s difficulties, which makes Avril gradually change her attitude towards him.


    It has to be said that the original brother and sister''s personality preferences are too similar. The original likes reed, and his sister, after contacting reed, also has a good feeling for this human teenager.


    Both brother and sister like Reid''s warm and soft body, the fragrant blood flowing in his body, his vigorous vitality every day, his cheerful voice like lark, and his bright smile like the sun - all of which are not available to the cold blood clan.


    As time went on, the original brother and sister liked reed more and more. The original body has more than once proposed to hold each other for the first time, completely transform reed into a blood clan, and stay with his brother and sister forever, but he is often rejected by reed for the reasons of "like the sun" and "like human food".


    For Reid''s refusal, the original can understand. After all, the characteristics and habits of human and blood clan are far from each other. Many human beings will feel great pain when they become blood group, and even go crazy and lose their wits when they are a little weak.


    He comforted himself that his youth was too young, and it would be better to wait a few years for his first embrace. He was more worried about the triangular love relationship between himself, his sister and the youth than the first one. Although the blood race is a very wild race, even if the "three people" is not a miracle, but the original brother and sister are more yearning for the one-to-one loyalty as their parents have always maintained the purity of body and spirit.


    However, the original trouble did not last long, because the young man quickly exposed his deep fangs after confirming that he was really loved and trusted by his original brother and sister.


    On that day, Reid, the original player, mentioned that he wanted to see moonlight flowers. In order to give him a surprise, he left the castle alone and went to the distant forest to pick moonlight flowers. However, when he returned to the castle, he not only did not see the smiling face of the young, but also saw his own people who had suffered heavy casualties.


    A bloodthirsty and dying blood clan told the original body that it was reed who led the vampire hunters to the castle and opened the castle gate for them.


    Reed was an orphan, but he was adopted by a vampire hunter. He grew up among vampire hunters. Although he could not become a hunter because of his thin body, he was loyal to the hunter. He even had a childhood sweetheart, and later became a lover of the vampire hunter. No wonder, although the boy has been courting his original brother and sister, he has never had any intimate behavior with them.


    Blood clan and vampire hunters often have conflicts, but most of them are small skirmishes and rarely cross the border. Now they suddenly attack and take the original body by surprise. Even if the original castle is heavily guarded, it can''t resist the cooperation of vampire hunters.


    Of course, it''s too late to think about it now. What''s more important is to rescue the sister who was captured by the vampire hunter. Instead of seeing Avril, he fell into the trap of a vampire hunter, seriously injured and surrounded.


    Then the white satin appeared.


    As for the original desire, of course, is to save his sister and punish those vampire hunters who deceive themselves and sisters and hurt their own people, including Reid.


    After sorting out the memory of the original body, white satin rubbed her eyebrows and had to say that she really had no brain. Either they care, they are confused by anger, or they are too confident in their own strength. They even know that the vampire hunter has been preparing for this raid for a long time, but they are still alone in the net. Gerardle chose this task for him, and he really did not pit him!


    Gerardle''s description of the world is that "as long as you get through the first hurdle, then everything will be solved". In fact, it is true.


    As long as we can escape from the trap of vampire hunters, and take good care of their injuries, with the strength of their original body and the status in the blood clan, we can naturally recruit a number of followers and teach the vampire hunters a lesson.


    This is a very friendly task for a maintenance worker. The original body has a high status in the blood clan, so he won''t suffer from the mental injury of the people around him, such as crowding and humiliation. The way to complete the task is simple and crude. He doesn''t need to make every effort to improve himself and intrigue. The only thing white satin has to do is to take good care of the injury and return to the clan to look for reinforcements.


    As for the original sister will die during this period, white satin is not too worried. After all, the vampire hunters have been fighting and scheming for a long time to take her away. Obviously, they want to get something from her and will not easily hurt her life.


    After confirming the next plan, Bai Satin felt a little relieved. Unfortunately, although he was in a good mood, he could not offset the severity of the injury.


    During the period when Bai Satin accepted his original memory, he obviously felt that his body was much weaker. Although he was temporarily out of the pursuit of vampire hunters, he did not escape from the enemy controlled area. He was still likely to be found at any time and face the threat of life again.She raised her hand and stroked her position in the silver ejection. The white satin narrowed her eyes slightly. The blood clan''s regeneration ability is very strong, but as long as the silver bullet is still embedded in the wound, it will continue to corrode his body, and no matter how strong the regeneration ability is, it will have no effect.


    Knowing this, white satin gently "tut" a sound, and then fingertip force, quickly inserted. Into their own wound.


    The intense pain makes the white satin forehead sweat straight, and the body is trembling. But without hesitation, his fingers quickly found the location of the bullet and dug it out of his body.


    The bullet dropped on the ground with black blood, making a crisp sound. The white satin frowned and looked at the burnt black of the bullet''s corrosion on the fingertip, and turned her mouth in disgust.


    So the same face will not change all the silver bullet dug out, white satin this slightly relaxed the tight body, gently breathed. The white light, who entered the mission world for the first time, was shocked by the bloody scene and shrank in the corner of the wall, shivering. His voice was full of heartache and worship for his master: "master, you, don''t you feel pain?"


    "It hurts." White satin bared her teeth, licked her sensitive and sharp canine teeth, and her scarlet eyes sparkled with the desire for blood under severe injury, "but it doesn''t matter. Just drink some blood, and it will soon be OK."


    The more than ten reincarnations really changed Bai Satin too much. He became more patient, more determined and more ruthless.


    If he had been, he would have shed tears with Bai Guang, who was in the corner of the wall, wronged and afraid. But now, Bai Satin does not have any negative emotions. Instead, he is very happy to take care of himself, and then he is eager to try to prepare for his first hunting in "vampire life".


    The object is a little sister who looks beautiful and gentle and smells delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    When the little sister who was staring at by the white satin walked through an alley, she suddenly heard a muffled low cough. The owner of the voice seemed to be very painful, which worried the soft hearted girl. She couldn''t help but stop and look inside for a moment, which could not take her eyes away.


    At the bottom of the alley sat a man who was quite in a mess. His clothes were broken, but he could see the exquisite materials and workmanship. He sat on the ground with one leg stretched forward and the other curled up, which was supposed to be a rude gesture, but he was extremely natural and elegant. He was in a mess, But there is no way to hide that handsome to the extreme - even that pair of plainly unknown red eyes are as crystal clear as the most precious ruby.


    Blood clan to obtain blood, on the one hand, with a strong force value, the other can also through the inherent charm of blood clan. White satin didn''t like the rudeness of the former and naturally chose the latter.


    The blood clan is very attractive, coupled with the powerful spiritual power of white satin, its power is not the same. Even the blood clan can not escape the temptation of white satin, let alone a common human girl.


    Although she has been told by adults not to touch those men who look too handsome or too beautiful and enchanting women, when the girl really sees the pale and beautiful young people in the alley, she can''t control the steps she wants to get close to. Gently, slowly into the alley, the girl carefully as if afraid to break this beautiful dream.


    "That Sir, are you hurt The girl asked softly, sweet and concerned, "you seem to be in pain..."


    "Yes, I was injured." White satin curved her mouth and said in a soft voice. His voice is low and hoarse, spread into the girl''s ears, let her heart suddenly swing, the body crisp half.


    "Well, can I help you?" The girl swallowed her saliva and wanted to get closer, but she was afraid of desecrating the other party. She hesitated and stopped at a distance of three meters from the white satin.


    Hearing the girl''s inquiry, Bai Satin''s smile deepened a little and nodded slightly: "of course, I need your help very much." He waved to the girl. "Can you get closer?"


    "Of course As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she quickly went to the white satin side and tentatively put her hand on his shoulder, "how can I help you?"


    White satin slightly side of the head, soft and gentlemanly: "I''ve been badly injured, need some of your blood."


    Even if the white satin uttered such horrible words, the girl did not mention half a minute of vigilance and uneasiness in her heart. Instead, she knelt down in front of the white satin, raised her hand and opened her collar, revealing her slender white neck like a sacrifice.


    Don''t say it''s just blood, even if it''s to let her die in each other''s arms, the girl at this moment is also happy.


    With the girl''s approach, the smell of blood fragrance came to her face, which made the white satin teeth itch, and her mouth also could not help secreting saliva. He held the girl''s shoulder in one hand and her waist in the other hand. With an action that seemed extremely intimate, he locked the body in his arms. Then he lowered his head and opened his mouth, and pierced the tender skin of the girl with his impetuous fangs.


    Suddenly, the warm and sweet liquid flowed into the white satin''s throat, making him unable to help but utter a sigh of praise. Bai Satin thought that he might hesitate for a moment when he was sucking human blood, but in fact, as long as it was delicious food, he would not refuse it, even if it was human blood.


    Of course, as a soul eating mink, Bai Satin obviously never regarded human beings as the same kind. Even though he had been reincarnated in the previous world, he would not really regard himself as a cat even though he was unfortunate enough to cross into a cat.


    There is no psychological barrier to suck the girl''s blood, white satin obviously felt that her weak body began to recover slowly, and the desire for blood also became stronger with the return of strength.


    However, Bai Satin was not controlled by the instinct of blood race. He carefully calculated the blood loss of the girl. When it was about to affect the girl''s health, he stopped abruptly. He restrained himself to pull his teeth out of the girl''s neck. Even though the desire in his body was still boiling, he encouraged him to suck more and more.


    When the blood clan sucks blood, the tooth gland will secrete a kind of liquid, which makes the blood sucking prey feel as if floating in the clouds. This is not only to avoid the prey in the blood when escaping, but also to make the prey''s blood more delicious. When the white satin pulled out the fangs, the girl was still in a daze. She instinctively had to stick her neck back again and continue to enjoy the happiness of the pin, soul, bone, but was gently stopped by the white satin.


    The girl''s eyes were blurred with a whim, staring at the white satin close to her. White satin picked her eyebrows, just wanted to thank her for her "hospitality", but suddenly found a bunch of sharp and hot eyes with a strong sense of existence.


    Perhaps this bundle of eyes had existed before, but white satin was weak and immersed in the temptation of blood, so it was not detected in time.


    Slightly frowning, the white satin stood up and blocked the girl who was still soft behind her. She looked indifferently at the direction of her eyes. At the entrance of the alley, there was a luxury carriage with four carriages which appeared at an unknown time.Half of the curtain of the carriage window was lifted up, revealing a young man''s face that was not inferior to the blood race - and this face was quite familiar to white satin.


    His eyes shrank suddenly, and the white satin subconsciously felt bad. After meeting his eyes, the young man was so excited that he opened his eyes. The next moment he opened the carriage door, ignoring those "adults, be careful!" "It''s a vampire, please don''t go there!" A reminder of the white satin.


    The young man''s action made Bai Satin face a great enemy, and at the same time, he startled the guards around him. They quickly followed up with weapons in their hands. Even though they were on guard against white satin and frightened, they did not dare to stop their adults from doing the same thing with their own actions.


    The youth soon came to the white satin. He has a head of golden curly hair. His facial features are 7.8 minutes similar to Guan Wu. He is as deep as the sea. His blue eyes are full of burning fire. He is staring at the white satin for a moment, as if he is worried that he will disappear in the next second.


    The expression on Bai Satin''s face is somewhat subtle and complicated - when he loses his memory, he can accurately find his partner in the vast sea of people by instinct. Now that his memory is restored, it is more impossible to make a mistake.


    It''s just Guan Wu seems a little bit Strange?


    On the white satin, he was cold and calm, but his attitude of rejecting others did not affect the enthusiasm of the youth.


    The young man''s eyes were burning and he hastily introduced himself: "good night, this noble and handsome gentleman. I''m Daniel, the Lord of human beings in this territory. I''m very glad to meet you."


    "Hello." Bai Satin nodded modestly. Her doubts were deeper in her heart, but she was not moved at all on the surface.


    "Daniel" seems to be a little disappointed with the indifference of the white satin, but in a flash, he cheered up and expressed his own feelings frankly and warmly: "I fell in love with you at first sight, please marry me!"


    A white satin with a calm expression but a very muddled one in fact:


    What''s wrong with your lover? Is there something wrong with it or No problem?


    A girl who has just been sober from the dizziness of blood sucking and has the same face of muddleheaded force:


    Wait, what just happened? Why am I here? What''s going on now?!


    Around the confused faces of the crowd, disordered in the wind of the attendants and guards::


    You are young! Our adult suddenly went mad and proposed to a male vampire!!!


    For a time, the lane is quiet, full of unspeakable tension and Embarrassment.


    Finally, the white satin couldn''t hold her cold expression. She couldn''t help but sniff at the corners of her mouth. Then He felt that he needed to calm down and think about what his lover was up to.


    Because of sucking blood, the strength of white satin recovered slightly. Although it was still not enough to escape back to its territory, it was still possible to turn it into black fog and move for a short distance.


    Seeing the action of white satin, Daniel subconsciously reaches out to stop it, but it''s a pity that even if he reacts quickly, human power can''t stop the blood clan.


    Seeing his sweetheart turn into black fog and disappear on the wall on one side of the lane, Daniel''s handsome face suddenly became overcast and swore in a low voice.


    But different from his master''s unwillingness, his attendants were relieved, secretly glad that the vampire did not care about his master''s offensive behavior - otherwise, this group of ordinary humans would probably be here tonight.


    Unfortunately, before they were too lucky, Daniel''s cold and tough voice interrupted their fluke: "Tom."


    Tom''s valet, who was called Tom''s valet, stepped forward a few steps and came to his master, waiting anxiously for orders. And then, of course, he heard a whisper from Hell: "go, check the news of the blood clan just now. I need to know everything about him - everything


    Tom cried in his heart, "master, why do you want to live with your own life?" but his mouth was still respectful, and he turned his head and suddenly broke down a face of extreme sorrow.


    After giving orders, Daniel''s impatience subsided a little. He secretly told himself not to worry - when he saw the blood clan at the first sight, he knew that the other side belonged to himself. No matter what method he used, he would certainly belong to himself.


    The expression on his face finally softened, and Daniel turned to leave the alley, but stopped again after catching a glimpse of the girl who was trying to make himself not to have a sense of being.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the girl. Daniel said coldly: "take her down and clean it up. I don''t allow that person''s breath to stay on anyone but me. "


    A stiff body, subconsciously want to struggle with the girl:


    Mother! Come and see the big change!


    The attendants who quickly pressed the girl down and their facial muscles twitched slightly:����I know. It''s the first time that my master has changed


    Staring at the girl who tried to shout, Daniel showed a soft smile: "don''t move, this is my greatest kindness."


    The girl who felt the threat of death He stopped quietly.


    Seeing the girl come down, Daniel didn''t know whether he was satisfied or sorry. He sighed softly: "in fact, I want to clean the hands and lips of the man who touched you carefully. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now." After a pause, he drew up the corner of his mouth again, and made no secret of his ambition to get it, "but there will always be such a day."


    Young girl:


    Attendants:


    What if the person across the street has been crazy? Only A tolerant and compassionate smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    The white satin who escaped into a black fog did not know how many children were frightened by the change of their home. He ran far away in one breath, until he had consumed almost all the strength he had just recovered, and then he stopped completely.


    Squatting silently in the corner, the white satin and his system looked at each other.


    White light shook his body and hesitated: "do you know that one just now? Why do you look so scared? "


    ������ Well, of course I do White satin expression complex nodded, "my partner, is him."


    White light:


    Silence for a moment, white light can not help but love his master. It seems that in case of breaking up with the master, he will be more aggressive in his master''s world


    For a moment, Bai Guang thinks of the series of tragedies that happened because of the breakup that he inquired about. He can''t help but shiver. Maybe the owner has been reluctant to mention the breakup because of this reason?


    Of course, although in the heart doubt, but white light has learned obediently. The first two breakups were threatened with silence. Now it never mentions the word: "just now your partner seems to show that he doesn''t know the master. Is this acting skill or really losing his memory?"


    "This I''m not sure White satin frowned, "but I prefer the latter. After all, when he had memory, he didn''t He changed his attitude, and his attitude was not right. He knew that I was still angry, but he used such a tough and direct attitude towards me. Shouldn''t he rush up and play coquettish with me? "


    Bai Guang was frightened by the description of white satin. He couldn''t imagine the coquettish appearance of the guy who just seemed to turn black into a big boss just now.


    However, Bai Guang wisely did not raise any objection, because its owner looked really worried.


    Yes, Bai satin is really worried. Although he has a bad temper with Guan Wu, he doesn''t want the other party to be in danger. Now Guan Wu''s attitude is so strange that he can''t help but think and blame himself.


    She was sulking for a while. The white satin looked at the white light and her eyes brightened: "by the way, can you communicate with each other?"


    "Yes." White light shook his body. "As long as I know the ID number of the other party, I can send a communication request to the other party. As for whether the other party will respond, I can''t be sure."


    "Then ask about Guan Wu''s system!" "I remember Guan Wu told me the ID of his system, which seems to be..." He tried to remember, "037!"


    "037?" When Bai Guang heard the ID number, he was awed, "that''s really an experienced elder..."


    With such a feeling, Bai Guang carefully and respectfully passed the communication signal to the past, and the other party seemed to have been waiting anxiously for the signal.


    White satin squats on one side, without blinking, watching the light of her own system flickering, and her emotions rise and fall inexplicably.


    Soon, the communication between the two systems ended. White satin quickly asked, white light hesitated for a moment, or chose to take the lead to comfort his host: "please don''t worry, your partner is not dangerous."


    White satin was relieved. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "So, what is he doing again?"


    After finishing his thoughts, Bai Guang extracted useful information from a lot of complaints and dissatisfaction of 037, and clearly conveyed the meaning of the other party to the host.


    All of this starts with Guan Wu''s tossing and turning night. The next day, as soon as it''s light, he can''t wait to go to the service desk and find out the address of Bai Satin''s room, and then he stays outside the door


    Because he didn''t dare to force white satin, he also wanted to let the other party rest for a while. Although Guan Wu waited outside the white satin gate early, he didn''t disturb him.


    However, with the passage of time, there was no movement in the room. Guan Wu waited and waited, and a bad feeling arose.


    he tried to ring the doorbell, but still did not respond. After trying all kinds of ways, Guan Wu had to go back to the service hall. He swore that he would never hurt the owner of the room, and persuaded the gelatin maiden by persuasion.


    When Guan Wu opens the door anxiously, it turns out to be empty - his little lover is not resting in the room.


    When he could not find the white satin, Guan Wu was naturally very anxious. He knew that a lover could not be lost for no reason. If he looked for it carefully, he would surely be able to find the trace of white satin - and in fact, it was.


    Guan Wu inquired about the news of white satin everywhere. He put out the virtual image of white satin, inquired every passing space resident, and soon found the informed person.


    Not knowing that he had made a big accident, gerardle told Guan Wu quite frankly that he had received the white satin, and was willing to help others to select the task for him and personally sent him to the nutrition cabin.Hearing gerardle''s words, Guan Wu was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He beat each other with gnashing teeth and made him cry his father and his mother. Only in this way did he calm down his resentment.


    It''s easy to know which world the white satin went to. Guan Wu immediately decided to go to the same world - but it was not the way people wanted to.


    Maybe God is helping the other party to stay away from Guan Wu. During the period of the mission, there is no second person who meets the requirements of grey space. This It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Guan Wu''s face was unbelievable, but he had to accept the hard fact - and then he turned around and beat Gerald again.


    After watching the scene of violence, he refused his disciple''s white coat for help with grief


    Child, you can go at ease, your teacher I was beaten up like this


    Of course, no matter how many times he beat Gerald, Guan Wu had to compromise with reality and actively seek a way to break the game. After all, he is not at all relieved that his little lover enters the world as a "defender" alone.


    There is no suitable target for the mission, which means that Guan Wu can''t cross the world barriers in the usual way of "performing tasks", and then there are only two choices. The first way is to enter the world with his real body, just as Guan Wu once took his white satin on his honeymoon to the Xiuzhen realm where he was born; the second way is to temporarily seal the memory and reincarnate, just like the 11 worlds previously experienced by Bai satin.


    If he can, Guan Wu naturally wants to choose the first way. After all, having a memory is more sufficient than not having a memory, and it is also more conducive to grasp the situation. Unfortunately, such a way needs a lot of energy.


    First, it takes a lot of energy to break through the barriers between the world and the world. Second, Guan is not sure how long his lover will stay in the mission world. If it''s a few months or even a year or two, but the vampires of the mission world But a species that can easily live for hundreds of years! Such a long time can almost empty Guan Wu''s savings.


    Of course, Guan Wu doesn''t care about his "savings", but on the premise of coaxing back white satin, he has to plan for the future of the two.


    Long before meeting white satin, Guan Wu had the idea of stepping down from the position of "maintainer" and switching to other more relaxed and comfortable jobs. After all, the pressure of "defenders" is too great. Grey space also encourages "defenders" to combine work and rest, take a long vacation from time to time, or change a job, so as to maintain their physical and mental health, and then serve the gray space for a longer time.


    After falling in love with Bai satin, Guan Wu''s decision to change his career became more and more determined. He knew that Bai Satin liked a comfortable and leisurely life, and did not intend to take his little lover all the time around the world in danger and work hard for all the task holders; at the same time, he was not willing to leave the lovers in the gray space, and go into the world alone to complete the work and get together with the lovers more or less.


    As the saying goes, "there must be gains and losses". If Guan Wu wants to undertake a more relaxed job, it means that the energy points he can earn will be greatly reduced. Although a large amount of property accumulated by his predecessor as the "protector" is enough to manage his underwear and white satin for a long time in the future, Guan Wu also needs to get rid of his extravagance - after all, he has to be careful about his family''s living.


    In order to avoid coaxing his lover back and letting the other party accompany him to eat earth, Guan Wu had to tightly cover his "wallet" and chose the last remaining road seal memory and reincarnation.


    Of course, Guan Wu believed that even if he lost his memory, he would surely notice the white satin and fall in love with him at first sight, just as the memory lost white satin would have a deep affection for him as soon as he met him.


    With his own character, as long as he likes it, he will always use all kinds of means to doggedly fight. If he doesn''t reach his goal, he will never give up. Well, even if he still has memory, he always does this when facing white satin.


    As the saying goes, "a martyr is afraid of pestering a husband", Guan Wu believes that one day his little lover will be "moved" by him.


    With such a beautiful wish, Guan Wu set the time, place and birth place of his birth and sealed his memory. Then, with the traction of the "Taoist couple contract" in his mind, he suddenly went out for a "walk" one night after he grew up. He happened to meet a white satin who had just entered the world for a long time.


    "Well, basically, that''s what happened." After repeating the words of system 037, Bai Guang hesitated for a moment and added, "the master said that after losing his memory, his master would probably release himself completely, exposing some characters previously restrained by reason. In short, it is even more Snake. Essence. Disease. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with him. If you can bear it, you can bear it. If you can''t Well Just remember to bring him back with you when you leave the world


    A puff of white satin. Although Bai Guang''s words were euphemistic enough, he still heard the deep dislike of 037 system for his master.


    It''s really unfair to have such an out of tune hostIt''s true to have such an out of tune lover I feel aggrieved enough


    White satin sighed deeply, shook her head helplessly, and felt sorry for herself for a second.


    However, the white light saw his master''s lips which rose slightly and seemed to contain a pool of honey water.


    White light:


    What should I do if I suddenly dislike my master who is always duplicity? Am I not a good system anymore?! qaq


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Bai satin is very worried about what attitude she should adopt to treat her amnesia lover. Finally, she decides to let it be. Although the other party has lost her memory completely, she still has her anger. She is sure that she can''t make up with her partner so lightly.


    Well, the most important thing now is to complete the task and prove yourself. As for the lovers who are in trouble, as long as they don''t make trouble, let them go


    Of course, although Guan Wu lost his memory and became an ordinary human being, Bai Satin still did not dare to look down on him. He believes that even without the memory of being a "defender", Guan Wu is still the big boss who is well versed in countless worlds. His ability, means and mind are engraved in his bones. As long as he wants to, there is nothing he can''t do.


    However, all kinds of material of his love and hatred were sent to him in the evening.


    Daniel was born into a noble family. His father was romantic, his lover had a lot of illegitimate children. Even his wife had several terms, but each marriage was very short.


    Among the many brothers, Daniel is not the oldest, and his biological mother is not the most noble. No matter from which perspective, the title can not fall on him. Because he knew this well, when he was a child, Daniel seemed to be a transparent person in his family. He was very inconspicuous, but no one knew that. At a young age, he learned to hide his talent and make a fortune with a dull voice.


    When the brothers were still busy competing for favors and obedience in front of their father, Daniel had begun to accumulate his own strength, and then burst out when everyone was caught off guard. He not only pressed down his brothers, but also did not let go of his "father".


    Daniel''s reputation is not good because of his cold-blooded relatives. He is often called "cold-blooded devil". However, the queen obviously appreciates his scheming and skill, trusts him and entrusts him with important tasks many times.


    In this world of blood clan and vampire hunters, the status of human regime is actually very embarrassing.


    Although humans have armies, guns and cannons, it is still difficult to resist powerful blood clans - moreover, blood clans have a much longer time than humans, and they can even produce more powerful weapons if they want to.


    And the only human beings can restrict the blood clan is the vampire hunters who also derive special abilities. The number of vampire hunters is not large, but their status in human society is very important. Even if they become more and more arrogant and domineering depending on their own ability, the queen has to be more tolerant and gentle to them.


    The appearance of Daniel solved the problem of the queen.


    Daniel is tough and treacherous. He can play with his enemies and make them feel grateful.


    In Daniel''s several moves, the vampire hunters learned a lesson and realized that they were not above the human regime - their ability to control the blood race, but they were tied up in the face of the human army. Human beings, blood clan and vampire hunters have never been a simple food chain, but a circle of mutual restraint. Only when they help each other with the human regime can they remain invincible.


    After realizing this, the vampire hunters finally restrained their arrogance and learned to bow to the human regime and the queen. The obedient vampire hunters also became the most glorious military medal of young and promising Daniel.


    With Daniel''s help, the queen finally found the rein to control the vampire hunter. Naturally, she would respond to Daniel''s demands and treat him as a parent-child-a fact that the Queen really wanted Daniel to be her own son. In this way, she would no longer have to worry about her successor when she was in her twilight years.


    With the empress''s support, Daniel, a young man, has expanded his power, even put his hand into the interior of vampire hunters, and has done several mutually beneficial "business" with the blood clan.


    Although it is not clear what is going on, since childhood, there has been a voice in Daniel''s mind, constantly reminding him to persevere and persevere in weaving his "fishing net". Only when the net is big enough and strong enough can he catch the big fish he desires.


    Since childhood, Daniel has been patiently waiting for his "Mermaid", and the fact has proved that his precautions are not wrong.


    Looking at the information sent by his subordinates, Daniel frowned, and finally couldn''t help but slap the paper in his hand on the desktop. He only felt that his head had become a green prairie.


    After all, when he saw the blood clan named Adrian, he held a girl''s waist, kissing the girl''s neck skin and sucking the girl''s sweet blood.


    As soon as he thought of the scene, Daniel was a little emotional. Fortunately, he had good self-control, so he didn''t rush to interrupt Adrian''s food, nor did he hurt the girl who made him envious and jealous.


    In the dark, a voice stopped him and told Daniel that if he did, his "Mermaid" would be very angry. Daniel always trusted the voice, so he suppressed his impulse and pretended that he didn''t mind.���� Well, although he didn''t pretend to be so sincere.


    Daniel has dealt with many blood clans. Naturally, he knows how indulgent the blood clan is, and Adrian has been one of the rare Qingliu in a thousand years.


    Although he is more than a hundred years old, Adrian''s love history is very simple. For the only one who is attracted, reed is only emotional and polite, without any intimate action beyond "friendship" - on the one hand, it is due to Reed''s resistance, on the other hand, it is also worried about Reed''s sister.


    However, even such a clean experience is enough for Daniel to drink a tank of vinegar. At the thought that the person he likes once looked at others with admiration, Daniel has some uncontrollable crazy emotions.


    Fortunately, reed is not a good man. After seeing his true face, Adrian should have taken back his precious and beautiful love?


    When he knocked on the table, Daniel narrowed his eyes and hooked his lips.


    He felt that only by killing Reid in front of Adrian could his anger subside a little. And Adrian, probably wouldn''t mind doing it himself?


    Happy to decide the fate of Reid, Daniel turned his eyes to the information, and his face became gloomy again.


    Unfortunately, in addition to Li De, he also has numerous "love enemies".


    Although Adrian is always ridiculed by other blood clans for being "as rigid and boring as a friar", there are countless blood women eager to have a good time with him, even marry and have children. Adrian is handsome, powerful, noble and pure blooded. How can he not be attracted?


    As for those ridicules, it was just because they were rejected by the other party, so "if you can''t eat grapes, you will say grapes are sour.".


    Not only the blood women, but also the blood slaves who were kept in the castle to provide Adrian with fresh blood, always had delusions because of their master''s gentle gentleman''s behavior


    Just a random sweep, he found countless bastards who wanted to compete with his sweetheart. Daniel was so angry that he secretly decided to take Adrian down first, and then slowly and one by one clean up these "self defeating" love enemies.


    -- it has to be said that a human being should be able to utter such "heroic words" with full confidence, which is the true portrayal of "over capacity".


    So, the top priority now is to find Adrian - yes, because of the fear that Daniel will make a moth, white satin has been hiding for a while. Even if Daniel tried his best, he could only touch his tail, which turned into black fog, and could not even see his face.


    However, Daniel will not give up easily. Since he could not find the white satin, he turned to the trouble of the Vampire Hunter - the enemy of his sweetheart was his enemy.


    Because these years under the Queen''s order and the vampire hunters fight bravely, Daniel is very aware of this group of vampire hunters'' weak points. Although he did not know why these hunters suddenly went mad and provoked aristocratic blood clans like Adrian, which should be the core secret of vampire hunters, it was easy to make them disorderly by some means.


    Under Daniel''s operation, the vampire hunters encountered all kinds of troubles, large and small. Although they did not hurt their muscles and bones, they had to devote their energy and manpower to solve them as soon as possible.


    As a result, the white satin, who was hiding with the vampire hunter and his lover, suddenly found that the vampire hunter didn''t pay much attention to his search. Not only did the number of hunters involved in the search greatly reduced, but also there were several obvious flaws in the originally airtight surrounding net.


    At the beginning, Bai Satin worried that these flaws were another trap for the vampire hunter, and lured him to fall into the trap. However, after a few tentative attempts, the white satin found these loopholes - it was true.


    White satin did not know what happened inside the vampire hunter, but this did not prevent him from taking advantage of this "God given opportunity".


    Of course, there is also a need for the hunter to control the range of his blood before he can escape from the clan.


    As for the way to build up strength Still hunting.


    This time, the white satin stares at a little brother who works in a bakery and has a sweet smell of bread all over his body.


    After observing the home route of the young man in the bakery, Bai Satin waited on his only way, and then at the moment when the other party saw him, he showed a friendly smile.


    Although he is of the same sex, the younger brother still can''t escape the charm of white satin. He subconsciously walks towards the white satin, revealing his infatuation and infatuation.


    However, when Bai Satin was about to take her little brother to a quiet place to eat, a familiar voice of evil scenery stopped him: "excuse me Where are you going


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "I feel helpless, but I can''t help it. He stopped and turned to look behind him a young man dressed in noble clothes, with no expression on his face.


    "Good night." Daniel bent his eyes and said, "we meet again. What a coincidence."


    White satin is obviously not very adapted to her lover''s pretentious aristocratic posture. After calming down for a moment with toothache, she also held the shelf and nodded slightly: "good evening. Tonight, your movements are quite fast."


    In the past, when he was "full of food and drink", Daniel would come in a hurry. Unexpectedly, this time, he played a super normal role, and he was in a good grasp of the current situation.


    Daniel choked on the straightforward irony of white satin, but soon adjusted his mood and said with a modest smile: "this is probably that practice makes perfect."


    White satin:


    Well, in terms of bickering and cheekiness, he will never be better than his lover.


    Seeing his sweetheart seems to be a little childish, as if he is saying "don''t see you in the same way". Daniel completely ignores the tall and handsome appearance and strong strength of the other party, and is full of "lovely, thinking about the day".


    Of course, he knows that his miscellaneous yellow waste is absolutely impossible for the other party to know. Although his brain has been rippling up, he still shows serious and sincere love: "I don''t like you to suck other people''s blood." "I''m going to step into the body of my own with no jealousy."


    White satin:


    Wait, I understand what you mean, but why does it sound so Dirty? Is there something wrong with your statement or my understanding?!


    Shocked by Daniel''s words, Bai Satin''s mind was blank. She was distracted for a while, and then she seized the opportunity to hold her wrist tightly - which is also the reason why he was not half alert to his lover.


    Realizing that he seemed to be fooled by Daniel again, white satin frowned and whispered in a cold voice, "let go


    "No "You need blood, I understand, can''t you drink mine?" he said? Since I met you, I have been trying to eat nutritious food that can improve blood lipid in every meal. I believe my blood is more delicious than those ordinary people who often have no appetite for food! " With that, Daniel pulled out the dagger from his waist with his other hand. Without hesitation, he wiped the edge of the dagger with his thumb and made a deep wound.


    Suddenly, the air filled with a strong smell of blood - and this smell in the white satin nose, as if it was Qiongjiang jade dew.


    Daniel is right. His blood is more delicious than others. Although White Satin has never wronged herself these days, and has been trying to select the most delicious prey, the blood of those people is not one tenth of Daniel''s.


    The brain stimulated by delicious food sends out a sharp cry. The fangs in the white satin mouth itch, and saliva is secreted rapidly, which immediately enters the state of eating.


    However, white satin was also principled, and did not succumb to his own instinct to eat, because he knew that as long as he could not hold on and drank Daniel''s blood, he would never be able to refuse him with justice and justice.


    White satin knows her lover too well. As long as you give him a point of color, he can kick his nose on the face and directly open a luxury dyeing house for you!


    What''s more, if you don''t eat the most delicious food in your mouth, it''s easy to say that once you eat it, it''s hard to quit. Especially for the vampire, the delicacy of blood is no different from the poison. One bite will become addiction.


    Quietly licking his dog''s teeth, now quite a bit of acting white satin not only did not show half salivation, but also frowned, bringing out three points of disgust: "let your blood away from me! This disgusting smell makes me have no appetite at all


    Dazed by the accusation of white satin, Daniel subconsciously hid his wound behind him. His face was incredible: "why? Does my blood smell bad? "


    "Very bad smell." White satin nostalgic puff nose wing, expression disgust.


    "How could..." Daniel was very disappointed. His golden hair seemed to be a little dim. "Clearly, I have been eating those nutritious things..."


    "Nutrition doesn''t mean good food." White satin snorted coldly, "like your human medicine, can cure diseases, but who will feel delicious?"


    As soon as Daniel''s eyes lit up, he immediately accepted this explanation: "you are right! From then on, I''ll try some delicious food - what flavor do you like? strawberry? Melon? Candy? "


    With instinct, Daniel quickly spits out several kinds of food favored by white satin, which leads to the hungry white satin It''s even more intolerable.


    Cold stare at Daniel, white satin stopped his delusion: "don''t dream. I believe that no matter how delicious the food is, it is impossible to improve your blood by half! " ����Because it''s already delicious.���� But no matter how delicious it is, you can''t drink it.


    Bai Satin felt bitter and sad. He didn''t want to pay attention to his unhappy lover. He grabbed his little brother in the bakery and wanted to leave, but he forgot that his wrist was still in Daniel''s hands.


    Holding the white satin, Daniel said eagerly, "where are you going?"


    "Eating, of course." White satin was pulled a stagger, secretly Feifei, his lover is clearly a human, why the strength is so unscientific. Because he was about to be overwhelmed by the surging appetite in his head, the white satin almost collapsed his high and cold personage, and his tone was inevitably accompanied by a kind of intimate complaint, "do you want to starve me to death?"


    "Of course not, how can I be willing to let you starve!" Daniel was so sweet because of the white satin


    White satin:


    I''m sorry, but I''m a bit broken. Can you pick it up and do it again?


    After several seconds of silent self condemnation, white satin took out her wrist from the flattered Daniel and changed her face in a second: "then don''t stop me. It''s really troublesome."


    With that, he turned again to go. Because she didn''t want to give up her food, the white satin couldn''t turn into black fog to leave, so she had to rely on walking - and was stopped by Daniel for the third time.


    "I don''t mean to stop you from eating!" Facing the dissatisfied eyes of his sweetheart, Daniel quickly argued, "since you don''t like my blood, no matter what kind of blood you like, I can find it for you!" Looking at the white satin eagerly, Daniel reveals the fear and expectation that a suitor should have, so that the white satin can not judge whether it is true or not, "but May your eating process need to be changed? If you bite with your teeth directly, on the one hand, it''s not in line with your noble status. On the other hand, it''s not very clean. You know, these civilians are not very hygienic, and they can''t bathe and clean themselves every day like we nobles. "


    With Daniel''s words, white satin''s eyes gradually widened, and then her throat itched, and she felt a little nauseous.


    At the thought that the person he bit had not taken a bath for several days, Bai Satin had an impulse to clean his mouth carefully, inside and outside. He also remembered that he had not used such a rude way when drinking blood.


    As a noble in the blood family, the original life is more luxurious than the human aristocracy. Even though the human blood slaves raised in the castle need to wash their bodies every day, the original body never let their lips and fangs directly contact these slaves who are considered as extremely low-level by the blood clan. Instead, they put their blood into the exquisite and luxurious wine cup, and sip their blood with the melodious music and beautiful scenery.


    Compared with the original exquisite, white satin felt ashamed.


    As a spirit animal, white satin can''t understand the way these nobles pretended to be forced to do. In his opinion, the delicious food can only be enjoyed by eating it in a big way, and it''s a kind of torture to savor the food for three minutes after one bite.


    But even if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t bear to bite and gnaw on the skin that others haven''t cleaned for several days. He looked at the bakery boy beside him, and his eyes showed a touch of entanglement and grievance - and this light emotion in Daniel''s eyes immediately let his brain again be "lovely, think of the day" brush screen.


    As a qualified suitor, where is Daniel willing to let his sweetheart so embarrassed? At once, he offered a solution that had been prepared for the other party.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the cutlery ready for you." He took out a simple but beautiful emerald green cup from somewhere. Daniel held it to the white satin like a treasure. "This is the precious luminous cup I found from the goods from the East. It is said that there is a poem in the East called "luminous cup of grape wine" -- "after a pause, Daniel can''t remember where he heard the poem, but this is not the point." luminous cup is the best match for wine, and human blood is as red as wine. I think it can also make blood more enjoyable. "


    The white satin looked at the luminous cup in front of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth puffed slightly. He wanted to refuse, but glanced at the baker, he still raised his hand in reserve and said, "thank you."


    Daniel''s eyes brightened and his face was full of smiles: "it''s my pleasure to be able to serve you." With that, he also turned to face the baker and handed the dagger in his hand.


    The little brother of the bakery got rid of the white satin''s bewitchment and woke up when he was talking to Daniel. However, even when he was sober, he did not dare to escape. He could only try to reduce his sense of existence and pray to God, hoping that the two big men in front of him would forget himself.


    It''s a pity that his God didn''t seem to care for him.


    One is the "real devil" vampire, the other is known as the "cold-blooded devil" of human nobility, oppressed by two evil mountains, the poor bakery brother had to red eyes, shivering to take the dagger, and then a ruthless, wipe his wrist.


    The blood dripped from the baker''s wrist to the luminous cup, and a cup soon gathered. The bright red blood rippled in the green cup again and again. The color is really beautiful, which can arouse people''s appreciation and food. Desire - but the nose of white satin still lingers with the strong taste of Daniel''s blood. If it is replaced by the blood of the baker''s brother, it will be too weak.After three seconds of silence, the white satin stopped taking blood and waved to let the baker leave.


    Although the loss of blood and shock made the baker look pale, but this cup of blood did not affect his health. The little brother of the bakery did not expect that he could escape so easily. He called out "thank God" in his heart, and then he staggered away under the wound of his wrist, as if he were a poor rabbit escaping from the claws of a wolf.


    He didn''t pay attention to the frightened Baker. White satin drank the blood in the luminous cup and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Daniel looked at the bold and heroic action of white satin, and completely straightened his eyes. In the vision, only the exquisite laryngeal knot sliding up and down, and the soft tongue of magenta were left.


    "Gudong" followed by a swallow of saliva, Daniel only felt the whole body hot, and the most intuitive embodiment is his little brother ready to move, but the tight pants that the aristocrats usually wear expose everything.


    God knows, when this luminous cup is still in his hand, what Daniel has to do every day is to kiss a circle along the edge of the cup, and imagine the scene of his sweetheart''s red lips imprinted on his own lips. And when the imagination becomes reality, Daniel can''t control his surging emotions, as if he has already kissed the lips of the lover.


    Round it up, it''s a crackling!


    Just when Daniel was in the mood for sex, after drinking the blood, the white satin subconsciously looked at him. It was just the honey, juice, protruding on Daniel''s lower abdomen, and his face suddenly turned black.


    Knowing what filthy things are in her lover''s mind, Bai Satin didn''t bother to say a word to him. She turned her head and left in a dark fog. She also went along with Daniel''s luminous cup.


    Seeing his sweetheart go away in anger, Daniel angrily looks down at his "pig teammate". He wants to teach a lesson, but he is worried that it will affect the future happiness of himself and his sweetheart. Finally, he has to choose "forgive" with "tolerance".


    Vampires are very open and honest about sex, but why are their sweethearts so shy and simple?


    It''s really What a lovely day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The 12th World (7)


    because it does not want to harm people''s lives, white satin always adheres to the principle of "eat less and eat more". At first, because he was worried about being discovered by vampire hunters, he tried to reduce the number of hunting. But now the vampire hunters have made troubles and relaxed the search. In order to quickly recover his strength, Bai Satin also acted boldly, and the frequency of hunting increased suddenly.


    With the hunting of white satin again and again, Daniel quickly grasped the law of her lover''s selection of prey and hunting. The way of white satin''s selection of prey was very simple and crude. As long as it was a virgin, a clean life and a beautiful appearance, he would not refuse.


    Daniel was both dissatisfied and puzzled. Although he was a great nobleman, he did not look up to the men and women around him. He was very clean. Tuotuoer''s body and mind were clean, and his appearance was one of the best in ten thousand. He was better than the civilian selected by his lover. He did not know how many times, and fully met the hunting requirements of white satin.


    However, the sweetheart despised his own blood, but "favored" those who were not as good as himself in all aspects. Daniel could hardly dream of waking up!


    After thinking about it, he finally came up with the only possibility that although he was more beautiful and clean than his favorite prey, his mind was more complicated, insidious and insidious. Is it because the "heart" is too impure that it affects the taste of blood quality?


    I have to say that Lord Daniel is very accurate in his character orientation.


    In a word, although he is so frustrated that he can not "satisfy" his sweetheart in person, Daniel has not given up his determination to "feed" the lover.


    Whenever the white satin appears in front of the prey, Daniel will follow him like a shadow. Sometimes before the white satin meets the prey, the other party has already been brought to him with a smile.


    Later, Daniel even directly chose the prey for his sweetheart, took out their blood in advance, and held them in front of his sweetheart. As for the "blood donors", Daniel gave them a sum of money to send them away, and they were not allowed to see her more.


    After all, Daniel didn''t like white satin hunting at all and didn''t want his sweetheart to show his charm to others.


    However, no matter how cold and right he is and how to drive him away with words, the other party doesn''t care. He just laughs and plays tricks, and then he never repents.


    Because he is still under the control of vampire hunters, Bai Satin does not dare to make a big battle. He is afraid to attract those haunted hunters. In addition, he is not a waste of "food". He can only tolerate it helplessly - anyway In any case, even if he is alone, he can also hunt enough food. Now he just saves the complicated and boring "repetitive labor", which should not be regarded as relying on each other?


    White satin comforted herself so much, and then happily and tangled, he accepted Daniel''s feeding. Of course, even if the food is in the present, his verbal irony is indispensable.


    After eating again, the white satin coldly watched Daniel put on the white silk handkerchief, and lifted his hand condescensively to pick it up and wipe his lips. He wiped the blood on his lips and let go of the white satin. He threw the handkerchief on the ground, and said indifferently, "how did you do it? Why do I always know my hunting target and hunting place every time? "


    "This is about the fate of the traction." Daniel glanced at his handkerchief and smilingly moved his eyes back to the white satin. "I seem to have a strange and mysterious induction to you. It seems that God, no, it should be said that Satan is guiding me, telling me to come here and see your beautiful and noble figure."


    White satin:


    Well, I see. It must have been the influence of that damned "Taoist couple contract.". But please don''t say that disgusting, OK?


    "You know, you''re really annoying like that." "Every time I see you, I feel very upset."


    Hearing Bai Satin''s impolite words, Daniel was stunned for a moment, and his eyes widened in deep blue.


    Bai Satin felt a "thump" in her heart, and subconsciously wanted to take back what she had just said. If there was no amnesia, this sentence must be a kind of interest in Guan Wu''s eyes, but his lover now has amnesia. If he said so, he Will you be sad? Will it be painful to lose? Will Give up the pursuit of yourself?


    Bai Satin''s heart was in a state of confusion. She had not yet been troubled by her lover. Instead, she had made herself uneasy.


    Unfortunately, he obviously underestimated Daniel''s psychological endurance.


    Will love the words in the heart of a circle, Daniel''s wide open eyes slowly narrowed up, showing an undisguised happy smile.


    A cold white satin on his face


    What''s going on? Is your lover Really be driven crazy by your indifference?


    When Bai Satin was in doubt, Daniel finally restrained his "weird" smile a little, but his tone was still jubilant: "I''m so glad to hear you say that!"White satin:


    Are you really crazy? dear?


    "It''s true. Please don''t look at me with such lovely and suspicious eyes." Daniel could not help laughing, "you will feel irritable when you see me. Does not it just prove that I am different in your eyes?" He looked at the white satin gently, until he got goose bumps. "You may not know, but I have been paying attention to you, and I can see everything very clearly. When you look at other people, there is no half wave in your eyes, those people will not cause you any joy and anger fluctuations, just as human beings do not arouse emotions for an ant. And since I can make you feel irritable, it shows that you have really seen me in your eyes and distinguished me from other human beings... " With one hand over his chest, Daniel''s voice turned low and gentle, as if it were the most affectionate aria, "it really made me I want to cry with joy


    The white satin that was so disgusted that she could hardly hold her haughty expression


    After watching Daniel for a long time, the white satin didn''t want to say a word, turned to black fog and left, but Daniel didn''t express the sadness of being ignored. Instead, he squatted down with a smile, picked up the handkerchief that had just been discarded by his sweetheart on the ground, and then kissed on the faint blood mark.


    It''s disgusting blood, but it''s even more delicious than the most expensive wine just because it was once on the lips of my sweetheart Daniel is looking forward to the day when he can really taste it on his lover''s lips.


    "Indecent. Profane" after the handkerchief, Daniel folded it carefully, put it into the pocket, happy to turn away.


    the attendants beside him, though they make complaints about their masters'' behavior, are still unable to resist a wooden face. They always think that their owners are already crazy enough to refresh their cognitive limits. It''s an eye opener.


    For these poor attendants, white satin also felt the same. As a result, when he quickly recovered his strength under Daniel''s feeding, he immediately decided to cross the river and tear down the bridge - leaving behind his real-time lover and continuing with his main task.


    Daniel, with delicious blood, excitedly "dated" with his sweetheart, but he was stood up by the other party:


    ������ Master, is it possible that the blood clan gentleman is in danger? " Tom, Daniel''s valet, looked at his livid master and asked carefully.


    Daniel closed his eyes, explored the vague connection between himself and his sweetheart, then shook his head: "no, he''s not in any danger."


    There is no danger, that is, the blood clan adults left by themselves. Tom was silent for three seconds for his abandoned master who had tasted the taste of love for the first time. His heart was full of joy and relief, but his face was worried: "this What should I do? "


    "What can I do?" Daniel sneered, "can run, monk can''t run temple! Even if he leaves without saying goodbye, I can go after him to his home


    Tom didn''t know what "monk" and "Temple" were, but after a long time with Daniel, he had been used to the strange words suddenly appeared by his master, and he learned to ignore what he didn''t understand, and then understand the context - which is why he could stay with Daniel as a personal servant.


    This time, however, Tom would rather not have such a "smart" brain. He jerked his lips and almost couldn''t help but look shocked: "you mean Are you going to the territory of the blood clan? "


    "Nature." Daniel picked his eyebrows, arrogant and confident, "he thought he left my territory, and I had nothing to do with him? Oh, there is no such thing


    Tom: "I don''t know


    Do evil! How should he live when he meets such a willful and dead Master?!


    As a human being, but he has to run to the vampire''s territory. Isn''t it a sheep''s mouth and a tiger''s mouth to deliver food?!


    Tom and his retinue were broken down, and they didn''t want to be sucked into by a vampire at all. But if their owners want to die, they can only sacrifice their lives to accompany the "snake spirit disease". After all, Daniel is not a benevolent master, who can sympathize with their desire for life.


    After writing the suicide note and arranging the aftercare, the attendants escorted their master to the vampire''s territory with a solemn and stirring mood. The white satin, who fought wits and bravery with vampire hunters and finally returned to his own territory after several setbacks, met each other on the only way to his own castle.


    The white satin showed her figure and looked at the carriage which was stopped by the road.


    What is your lover doing? Worried about the difficulty of blood hunting, so "good intentions" to deliver the express to the door?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    This is an anti-theft badge. If you don''t buy 50% of the cherubs, they will delay one day. White Satin has always been very grateful for such parties. After all, he doesn''t like contact with strangers or too busy occasions. However, he was unable to refuse Liu Lang''s invitation, because most of Liu Lang''s friends were princes in the capital city, and some of them were close to the Zheng family. He should know more about the Zheng family and "Zheng Xu" than Liu Lang.


    Obviously, although it was only a day''s contact with each other, Liu Lang quickly grasped the weakness of the white satin. As long as there was "Zheng Xu" hanging in front of him, no matter how unwilling the white satin would be, he would take the bait.


    On his first night in the capital, Bai Satin lay on the bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of Bai Xu''s figure. He imagined his elder brother''s appearance when he grew up, worried about his situation in Zheng''s family, and imagined the scene when they met. He had been thinking wildly for several hours before he finally fell asleep.


    Of course, that night, white satin dreamed of her brother, and it was a beautiful dream. In his dream, he hugs and kisses his older brother, and then does some obscure but rather shameful and joyful things.


    When she woke up the next day, Bai Satin looked at her wet pants and sighed silently.


    This is not the first time Bai Satin has experienced the spring dream in which he and his brother are the protagonists. Since he entered adolescence and began to wake up, Bai Xu''s figure has been everywhere in the white satin''s dream, from fuzzy to clear, just like his feelings for Bai Xu, from ignorance to profundity.


    It can be said that because of the scene in her dream, Bai Satin gradually realized her feelings for Bai Xu, and realized that Bai Xu was not only a brother who grew up together, but also a lover who wanted to go on and stay together forever.


    Turn over to get out of bed, white satin turn out clean inside. Trousers change, then put on clothes, take dirty inside. Pants into the bathroom.


    After washing his pants, he opened the door of the bathroom, but he happened to meet Liu Lang, who was getting up and ready to wash. Liu Lang said "good morning" in his sleepy eyes. He shook his eyes around the white satin hand. Then he gave a smile that he understood. Boys wash their underwear in the early morning. We all know why.


    "My little brother has been busy studying and has no time to solve his physiological problems? I hear you haven''t even had a girlfriend? " Liu Langchao squeezed her eyes with white satin, and said in a teasing tone, "how about, do you want my brother to take you out and have a look at the world?"


    Although not clearly said, but Liu Lang''s "play a play" is obviously not a simple play. Bai Satin gave him a cool look and walked sideways from Liu Lang: "No


    "Why not? Shy? " Liu Lang put his back hand around Bai Satin''s neck and joked to stop him from leaving.


    White satin stopped, reached out and pulled down Liu Lang''s arm. She said coldly, "because I''m still under age."


    Liu Lang choked for a moment, but he didn''t know how to refute it. He watched the white satin quickly walk back to the room, closed the door, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair: "well, you are a minor, you are the biggest."


    Inside the door, the white satin quickly lifted his cool camouflage. He looked at his trousers, which looked like hot potatoes. Then he flushed his cheeks and hung them up.


    -- the first time I stayed in someone''s house, I was caught by the other party. It was really embarrassing, shameful and embarrassing. Bai Satin just had a blank in her mind. God knows how he coped with it.


    Fortunately, Bai Satin has a talent skill, that is, the more nervous he is, the more calm and calm he is. He can bluff an uninformed outsider, and only in front of the real intimate people can he show his simple nature.


    After dallying in the house for a long time, the heat on his face was finally lowered. When the white satin walked out of the room as if nothing had happened, Liu Lang had already washed, changed his clothes, bought breakfast, and was sitting at the table eating.


    Finally, you see the chopsticks with the satin on it? Come and eat, Wei, Cheng, Nian! "


    Hearing this meaningful address, Bai Satin was embarrassed. He pretended to be deaf to Liu Lang''s ridicule and sat down at the table in silence.


    After breakfast, Liu Lang took his white satin to the racetrack on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because a stranger was to be brought to the party, Liu Lang breathed his breath to his friends in advance, and the party venue deliberately avoided those messy occasions. Although Liu Lang''s friends did not refuse his proposal to introduce white satin, in fact, they did not have much interest in this little boy who was five or six years old or more. After all, there is a generation gap in three years, and the city''s playmates don''t think they can play with this little brother.


    However, this indifference and indifference changed suddenly when they saw the white satin following Liu Lang for no other reason. It was just looking at their faces. Even if they couldn''t play together, it would be very pleasant to have such a beautiful little boy with them.


    Fortunately, Liu Lang''s friends like to play and make a lot of noise, but their nature is not bad. However, no one has any bad ideas. Otherwise, Liu Lang could not bring the white satin to them and introduce them to each other.In the face of strangers, Bai satin is always silent. However, Liu Lang knows his temperament and doesn''t force him to talk with others. He plans to take him to play for a while, and then help him inquire about "Zheng Xu" after they are familiar with them.


    Liu Lang told Bai Satin a little, and then ran to the stable to choose horses. Because of the first time riding, Bai Satin was left behind. On the other hand, he was taught how to wear protective gear by the staff of the racecourse, and listened to all kinds of safety precautions when running horses.


    Although he had never ridden a horse, Bai Satin was not very interested in the sport. He casually put the protective gear on his body and was slightly distracted. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    White satin Leng Leng Leng, turn a head to see, immediately the action suddenly a meal, whole person all Leng in the spot.


    The visitor looked at the shocked appearance of the white satin and gave a light smile: "what? Don''t recognize me? "


    ������ Brother, brother? " White satin''s eyes widened. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly meet the people she had missed for four years. For a time, she just felt like falling into a dream and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Well, it''s me." Bai Xu bent his eyes and raised his hand to scrape the tip of his nose.


    Bai Satin subconsciously raised her hand, grasped Bai Xu''s wrist, and clenched it hard. When she found that the touch in her hand was very real, she suddenly realized that her brother really stood in front of him. All this was not a dream.


    "Brother!" Finally, the white satin, who finally came back, plunges into Bai Xu''s arms and hugs the body in front of him, which is much bigger than in his memory. It seems that he is afraid that if he let go of his hand, the other party will disappear.


    Bai Xu embraces white satin back, raises the hand to gently stroke in his back, soothes each other''s excited emotion. His tone was particularly gentle, with a faint smile, and a kind of intimate reproach, but his eyes were particularly dark, as if brewing some dangerous mind: "xiaosatin is really ungrateful, why don''t you tell me when you come to the capital? How could you come to the racetrack and have such a good time with others? Don''t you want to see my brother


    "Yes! Yes Bai Satin quickly nods, for fear that Bai Xu may misunderstand something. He pushes Bai Xu aside slightly, raises his head, and tries to explain, "I''m just worried about my brother''s good news, but he doesn''t tell me when he has suffered I want to see with my own eyes how my brother is doing


    Bai Xu lowered his head and looked deeply into white satin''s clean and transparent eyes. After a moment, he did not find any falsehood or concealment from it. At last, he drew a smile, and his eyes softened: "of course, I believe in xiaosatin, but I always feel a little jealous when I see that xiaosatin is so close to others."


    Bai satin, who knew his mind for a long time, was a little red. He didn''t know whether Bai Xu''s words were just the possession of his brother''s brother or what the deeper meaning was.


    Bai Satin can''t wait to express her feelings to him, but she also knows that this is not a proper occasion. In order to avoid doing something wrong on impulse, Bai Satin had to change the topic: "how did brother come here?"


    "Come here, of course, to relax." Bai Xu chuckled, "I didn''t expect to see you. I just watched for a long time, and then I made sure that I didn''t recognize the wrong person." After a pause, he winked vaguely, "I''m really predestined with Xiao satin, right?"


    White satin''s face had just dropped the heat again by Bai Xu''s ambiguous hint, but without waiting for his response, he heard Liu Lang''s voice spread in a broad manner: "white satin, you haven''t finished yet?"


    Liu Lang had already picked the horse and found that the white satin still didn''t show up, so he had to look back. However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw his younger brother holding together with another man, or a young man. His white ears and neck were flushed.


    Liu Lang was startled and immediately faced with an enemy: "who are you?"


    As he spoke, he took two quick steps to drag the white satin to his side. However, the young man reacted very quickly. When he turned around, he blocked the white satin behind him. The white satin also matched the young man''s movements, and even reached for the other party''s sleeve with great attachment.


    Looking at their movements, Liu Lang soon realized that Bai''s younger brother was not bullied, and his mood was slightly stable. He hesitated to look at the teenager: "are you


    "He''s my brother!" White satin sticks out her head from behind Bai Xu and introduces her in a cheerful tone.


    Liu Lang suddenly realized: "are you Zheng Xu?"


    "Well, Hello, this is Zheng Xu." Bai Xu nodded modestly, and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of the satin during this period. He didn''t give you any trouble?"


    ������ No Liu Lang shook his head subconsciously. After answering, he found that he was frightened and led by a boy several years younger than himself. Suddenly, there was something subtle in his heart. This powerful and powerful teenager is really the honest, low-key, transparent and illegitimate son of the Zheng family?


    "No, it''s good." Although he found Liu Lang''s gaze, Bai Xu didn''t take it seriously. "It''s said that Xiaomian has been living in your house. That''s too much trouble for you. I''m living alone now, and I''m going to take him to me."Bai Satin looks at her brother blankly. For a while, she doesn''t understand how the other party knows she lives in Liu Lang''s house. But his head in the face of Bai Xu is always very slow, the doubt just appeared not long ago, he was quickly attracted by the other side''s second half sentence: "I want to live with my brother!"


    Before meeting him, he could restrain himself and secretly inquire about Bai Xu''s news. Once he met, Bai Satin didn''t want to be separated from each other for a minute and wanted to stick together all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    In the trembling, Daniel''s carriage steadfastly approached their destination, the castle of Duke Adrian.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the blood clan hinterland, more and more blood clans were encountered by the team. However, what was "unexpected" was that these blood clans just looked at the carriage and then turned away, without any hunting intention at all, which really made people feel cold and confused.


    All the way to Adrian''s territory, I saw the towering black spire from a distance. I only felt the servants who survived the disaster looked at each other, and finally vaguely recognized his master''s "crazy talk".


    -- it seems that the blood clan Lord did not leave, but has been protecting them secretly. Otherwise, why doesn''t a vampire want to come to their trouble?


    -- is it that the owner of the family did not suffer from serious hypochondriasis, but was wise enough to see the passion hidden in the indifference of the blood clan gentleman?!


    In this regard, people''s mood is really complicated. They are relieved that the blood clan has not abandoned their master, but they do not hope that their future "mistress" is a blood clan - it is like the difference between today''s immediate death and future slow death.


    Of course, no matter what they think in their hearts, they have no say in their host''s love affair.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the castle. A moment later, the dark and heavy gate opened slowly. Several blood clans came out. The young man led by him was puzzled and excited, and his eyes kept scanning around the carriage.


    White satin from the memory of the original body to find the figure of the youth, gently called a voice, revealed the body: "William."


    "Lord Adrian, it''s really you!" As soon as William''s eyes brightened, he hastened to meet him and bowed down. After looking up and down and confirming that the white satin was not seriously injured except a little weak, he finally breathed a sigh of relief: "thank God, you''ll be fine if you come back safely!"


    "Well, I''m back, William." White satin''s tone was low, and her eyes were a little dim, "I''m sorry, it''s me who led the wolves into the house..."


    "My Lord, don''t blame yourself!" William quickly interrupted the white satin''s words and gave a bitter smile, "it''s not only you, but none of us thought of reed It''s going to be like that. "


    Reid is really very good at camouflage and nice. Most of the blood clan in the castle have a good view of him, otherwise, they will not be unprepared when the other party suddenly makes trouble.


    "What was the last casualty? I was so angry and worried about Avril that I left without asking anything... " White satin pursed her lips.


    "There were some serious casualties. More than ten people fell into a deep sleep because of the heavy injuries and died..." William told the situation in a low voice, with a heavy look on his face. However, the Carlisle family that Adrian inherited was a Duke after all, and although the battle was greatly weakened, it was not as painful as it was. Then, William changed his voice. "How''s Miss Avril?"


    "She''s still in the hands of the vampire hunters." White satin narrowed her eyes slightly. "Now that you''re here, William, I''m at ease. Next, you are still fully responsible for everything in the territory. I have other things to do. " As he spoke, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "My Lord!" William''s face changed. He was afraid that the Lord who had finally returned home would continue to die.


    Bai Satin naturally knew his worries and slowed down her expression slightly: "don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive this time. I''m going to go to the central district and see the Presbyterian. "


    William froze for a moment: "so serious?"


    "Yes, this matter may not only be the enmity between our family and the vampire hunter, but also involve the safety of the whole blood clan." White satin murmured.


    William did not dare to continue to inquire, and quickly whispered, "I understand. There are subordinates in the territory, so you will not have any worries about it! "


    Thank you very much White satin raised her hand and patted William on the shoulder. Her eyes were soft. "Please."


    William looked up at the white satin, the white and handsome face gradually turned red, almost unable to control his heart boiling love - however, this feeling was interrupted by a terrible cough.


    William frowned, followed the prestige to the direction of the carriage, and saw a well-dressed and handsome human man standing there, looking at him, his eyes full of naked hostility.


    When their rivals met, they were extremely jealous. William and Daniel looked at each other, and their sharp, tit for tat sight was eager to tear each other apart.


    Feel the atmosphere is not right, white satin In silence, he moved his paw on William''s shoulder, and quietly opened a distance with the other party.


    "My Lord, this is..." William took the lead in ending the look and turned to the white satin.


    The white satin throat knot moved to hide her embarrassment: "the people I know in the territory of vampire hunters are A little help. "


    He was keenly aware of the unspeakable entanglement between the man and his Lord. The deeper the wrinkles on William''s brow, he was interrupted by white satin raising his hand: "I understand. Don''t worry. I will never make the same mistake again."William was relieved to hear white satin''s firm answer. He cast a defiant and disdainful look at Daniel from an invisible angle of white satin, and secretly hooked the corner of his lips.


    Daniel Daniel became a puffer fish again.


    At this moment, he really wanted to catch the damned reed immediately, cramped and skinned. If it wasn''t for the cheating and betrayal of the other party, he would have been in love with his sweetheart. How could he have been so hard pressed? It was clear that the sweetheart already had a good feeling for himself, but he kept restraining and rejecting this feeling, and he would not dare to take that step.


    It''s really How angry! Daniel was smiling and gnashing his teeth.


    Of course, if Bai Satin knew what he was thinking, she would tell him without any hesitation: "you really think too much."


    In short, no matter what they think, Bai satin, Daniel and their entourage all live in Adrian''s castle, rest and reorganize, and then set out for the central territory where the blood clan Presbyterian is located.


    As a result of the request for an interview in advance, members of the Presbyterian Council have already come from all over the country to meet and discuss in the Presbyterian. They had known for a long time that Adrian''s family had a conflict with the vampire hunters and suffered heavy losses. However, the blood clan was always arrogant, and the sufferers did not speak up. Naturally, they would not intervene. Moreover, as the supreme ruling body of the blood clan, the Presbyterian didn''t think it was worth their concern.


    However, the news from Adrian shows that there may be a deeper danger behind this incident, so the blood elders have to pay attention to it - at least, listen to Adrian''s words.


    After a few days of discussion, the elders of the Central Committee finally called out their opinions. But Daniel also shamelessly followed up, a serious face that he can help.


    White satin: No, just shut up and pretend you don''t exist


    "Believe me, I will never hold you back." Daniel grabbed his sweetheart''s smooth, white, bony hand and rubbed it twice.


    The white satin that the hand is pulled out with great effort:


    No, of course I know you can help me, but I don''t need any of your help! I''m going to handle this task alone! Please shut up!


    Being repeatedly ordered by his sweetheart, Daniel had to compromise and say he would try his best to stand on the sidelines - of course, he added a condition before this promise, that is, "if it is not necessary.".


    White satin, who did not know this premise, was very satisfied with the obedience of his lover. He settled down his entourage and put on a delicate and elegant dress. He took Daniel to the Presbyterian of the blood clan and entered the old, magnificent and dark building.


    The elders have been sitting in their seats and staring at the white satin in the empty hall. Seeing a human behind him, several elders frowned slightly, but did not criticize. They think that after this battle, Adrian will definitely hate vampire hunters and even human beings. There must be a very important reason to bring such an "enemy" to the Presbyterian. They just need to wait patiently.


    The elders of the Presbyterian come from different ancient families. Naturally, there is no harmony between these families. There are always some problems left over by history, not to mention the Carlisle family where they were originally born. They are really a wonderful flower among the blood aristocrats.


    The aristocrats of blood clan despised human beings, and even many radical advocates abolishing the self-consciousness of captive human beings and turning them into pure food producing machines. Although the Carlisle family also raised blood slaves, their attitude towards blood slaves was particularly mild. In addition to regularly extracting blood from them and supervising their healthy diet and full exercise, they did not carry out serfdom education on blood slaves, but were willing to give them some freedom and autonomy.


    In addition to the different attitudes towards human beings, the Carlisle family is also very different from other blood clans in terms of partner. When the blood clans were having fun, indulging in sound and lust, and unscrupulous, the Carlisle family was accompanied by husband and wife, and their feelings were stable. About because of this valuable loyalty, when most of the blood clans had no children and could only rely on the first birth, the Carlisle family gave birth to sons and daughters, becoming the only family with prosperous offspring.


    The rest of Carlisle''s family was envious again.


    ���� Oh, vampires have red eyes.


    "Well, I knew for a long time that you carlisles would be a big flop in the hands of mankind one day!" An elder, who had a bad relationship with the Carlisle family, sneered coldly, "now, this premonition has come true. Lower your body and make friends with human beings? Ah, this is the consequence of you abandoning the noble status of blood clan! "


    White satin looked up at the elder who was speaking. There was no anger in her red eyes that the family had been insulted. However, the elder was stunned for a moment.


    -- the original body has always been gentle, never showing such a cold look. White satin is OOC. However, the elders of the blood clan did not have the slightest doubt. After all, it is reasonable to have a change in character when they meet with great difficulties. It is really strange that they should not change."I admit that this time, I don''t know people clearly and lead wolves into the house, but I will not change my attitude towards human beings because of this." "What''s more, I came to the Presbyterian not to repent, but to have more important things to report. As for this meaningless and time-consuming mockery and bickering, I''d better save it."


    "You --" The face of the elder who was satirized looked ugly. He raised his hand to pat the table, but was stopped by the elder frowning: "OK, be quiet. We have come all the way here not to listen to your quarrel


    The red faced elder was indignant, but he closed his mouth under the pressure of the rest of the elders, but his eyes on the white satin became more and more unfriendly.


    However, Bai Satin did not pay attention to him. She bowed down to the elders and threw a thunderbolt: "I went into the territory of the vampire hunter not long ago because I was worried about my sister who was taken away by the vampire hunter, but unexpectedly, I overheard an important secret. The vampire hunters are only the first step in their plan to attack the Carlisle family, and the ultimate goal is all the pure blood nobles - I doubt that they have invented or even mastered enough means to threaten the pure blood blood! "


    With the words of white satin, the elders could not help but shrink their eyes. For a moment, the whole Presbyterian was silent, and only Daniel''s gentle breath echoed in the open circular hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    For a long time, after digesting the shocking news, the elder who had a quarrel with white satin was the first to react. Finally, he beat the table hard and scolded: "you are just Alarmist


    White satin heard this rebuke, but her face remained unchanged. The rest of the elders, who were observing his expression carefully, saw that the white satin did not feel guilty at all, and could not help but sink in their hearts.


    "You say that Is there any basis? " In the eyes, the elder has the right to speak.


    "After all, this is the most important secret of vampire hunters. It''s not easy for me to just get information. Where can I catch any real evidence?" Bai Satin gave a wry smile, "but I think it''s better to believe in something than nothing?"


    "Even so, we can''t break our contract with vampire hunters just by your hearsay." The elder has a sharp eye.


    "Aren''t they the first to break the contract?" White satin hums coldly.


    "After the incident, the headquarters of the vampire hunter sent an explanation to the Presbyterian, saying that it was" personal enmity "-- your Carlisle family kidnapped and imprisoned a vampire hunter''s lover, and they only wanted to rescue their lover for their companions." The elder narrowed his eyes. "As far as we know, the man named reed has been living in your Carlisle castle for a long time, and he is indeed the sweetheart of a vampire hunter. At the same time, the Carlisle family did not refute this


    The white satin was gloomy, and was about to be laughed by the shameless spirit of the vampire hunter. He took a deep breath: "after all, I was young. The first time I encountered such a thing, my mind was blank. I set out to chase after the hunters. I didn''t remember to report to the Presbyterian. I didn''t think that I should give them a chance to turn black and white!"


    She pursed her lips and calmed down for a moment. She opened her mouth and told the whole story of the incident. Then she looked up at the elder calmly and said, "you should know that we Carlisle family have always been kind to human beings. How could we forcibly abduct and imprison human beings? Reed has indeed lived in my castle for a long time. You can find out how he lives in my castle if you ask him about it. He is free and even stays in the castle voluntarily. I have not done anything to restrict his movement. "


    The elder nodded slightly: "although I heard that love can make people crazy, but I also believe that you are not confused by this feeling."


    "So all this is a conspiracy! The carlisles fell into the trap only because of their kindness to mankind White satin bit her teeth. "I believe that the Carlisle family is not the only family that has been infiltrated by vampire hunters. It''s just that other nobles treat human beings with contempt and contempt, and they don''t have a chance to find a way to do it!" With that, he glanced around with a hint in his voice, "please think carefully, has there ever been a beautiful, clean, gentle and pleasing human being in your family?"


    White satin''s spiritual power is too strong, even these elders who have lived for thousands of years are hard to resist. What''s more, he did not directly implant his own thoughts into the minds of the elders simply and roughly, but only exerted induction, which made it easier for people to think according to their own words and have a sense of identity.


    Don''t mention that it may indeed be true. Even if it doesn''t, the blood clan''s love for beautiful young men and girls will inevitably hunt for beauty when they go out and bring back the beautiful human beings who are in line with their own aesthetic taste and act as their bedmates and toys for a while.


    This kind of thing is too common in the blood clan. Originally, it could not arouse the blood clan''s vigilance. But now the white satin''s suggestion and temptation immediately shocked all the elders and led to conspiracy theory.


    Beautiful, clean, gentle and pleasant human? Yes! Great! If you think about it, seventeen or eighteen images will appear in the minds of the elders, and a cold sweat will suddenly appear on the back.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they are different from the Carlisle family in respect of human beings. They just treat these beautiful human beings as toys and pets. Love is love, but never allow them to act at will, or even deliver trust. Otherwise The fate of their family is about to be the same as Carlisle today.


    So secretly congratulated, the elders would like to immediately summon to their families, let them properly investigate and kill these suspicious human beings. They would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let one go!


    Looking at the ferocity and fear in the eyes of the elders, Bai Satin knew that her suggestion worked, and immediately pursued the victory: "if vampire hunters really regard these humans as undercover and sneak into the blood clan''s castle, what is their purpose? The so-called "revenge" is nonsense. Avril is kind-hearted and never hurt reed. But the vampire hunters are willing to spend a lot of manpower and material resources and plan for a long time to take him away alive. It must be because there is something special in Avril that they value. "


    "So what do you think is unique about Avril?" The elder''s eyes flashed. If you have some understanding.


    "Because, of course She''s pure blood. " The white satin eyes were dim. "Even when I tracked down those hunters and entered their territory, the other party obviously occupied a great advantage and was able to kill me completely, but he chose to kill me, trying to drain my strength, probably because they wanted to capture me alive - because I was pure blood."Pure blood and mixed blood, the status of the blood group is very different, this is not only because pure blood is rare and precious, but also because the power of pure blood is much stronger than that of mixed blood.


    Ordinary vampire hunters can hunt and kill mixed blood at most, while pure blood aristocrats like the original body need more than a dozen or even dozens of hunters to join hands to cause damage to them.


    As a result, pure blooded blood clan has never paid much attention to vampire hunters, believing that they are just ants slightly more difficult to deal with than human beings. However, when the original body found that the castle was broken by a vampire hunter, he did not want to catch up with him. In addition to his eagerness, he did not have any reason to think highly of himself and not really put these hunters in their eyes.


    However, once the vampire hunter mastered even pure blood can not resist the power, it is bound to be a huge threat to the whole blood clan.


    "So I have reason to believe that these vampire hunters must have mastered some new way to do more serious damage to pure blood. Therefore, they have the courage to take the lead to challenge the blood clan, even to the pure blood nobility. " White satin bit her teeth. "They abducted Avril, and they should also want to take her to do experiments, to test the real effect of this method on pure blood, and even further improve and enhance its lethality!"


    After a pause, the white satin looked up at the elders who were tall and livid, and raised her voice: "if my guess is correct, then the fruit will be too terrible! I urge my family to act quickly to find out the truth, stop the experiment and save Avril! "


    The passionate ending of white satin reverberated in the empty hall, while the Presbyterian was silent.


    The elders did not speak, but fell into deep thinking. Even the elders who were not used to the white satin before also put down their personal enmities and frowned to weigh the pros and cons.


    The elder raised his hand and set a sound insulation around the Presbyterian table. Then he talked to the elders around in a low voice. A moment later, he removed the soundproof and said in a serious tone: "if this is true, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. However, once the contract with the vampire hunter is broken, it will be difficult to finish. Once upon a time, blood clan and vampire hunters fought for thousands of years, both sides suffered heavy losses. If your guess is wrong, neither you nor your blood family can afford such consequences - we need to carefully observe and discuss before we can make the final decision. "


    "I understand." White satin clenched her fists with both hands, and her expression was anxious and worried, "but I''m worried Vampire hunters have been plotting for a long time, leaving us time Maybe not much! "


    The elders frowned and were obviously aware of the urgency of time. However, the matter was so important that they could not just listen to the one side of white satin without evidence.


    Just as the scene froze, a cough broke the silence. Daniel raised his head and chuckled. "I think it''s probably necessary for me to say a few words."


    White satin expression is stiff, can''t help but turn to stare at Daniel, eyes are full of grievances, "said nothing?" However, in front of the elders, he could not comply with his own mind and let the other party "shut up".


    The elders looked at the man who suddenly opened his mouth, and realized that they had ignored each other for such a long time. The elder raised his eyebrows: "are you


    "I''m Daniel Collington." Daniel introduced himself and stepped forward and made a noble ceremony.


    "It turned out to be Lord Collington." The elder nodded his head gently, adjusted his expression on the lower part, and removed his previous contempt. "I have heard of your name. I know that you are the most trusted Minister of the empress of mankind, and have fought with my family a lot. I didn''t expect to be so young and handsome. I''m really young and promising. "


    Even if we look down upon human beings and treat them as food, we still need to show some superficial respect for the leaders of human beings.


    "It is said that Lord conrington has some eyes and ears with the vampire hunters. Do you have any news?" The elder asked earnestly.


    "Just as there are gentleness, neutralism and radicalism within the blood clan, there are also different factions within vampire hunters. I have received news that the radicals among hunters have been studying something secretly, but I, an outsider, have no idea about the specific situation. " Daniel''s expression some regret, but this ambiguous words, but let the elder heart a Lin.


    "And I''ll probably apologize to you." Daniel did not have the expression of the elders, but looked at the white satin apologetically. "You should know that although the vampire hunter and the human government are cooperative relations, there are also many contradictions and interest disputes between the two sides. With their own power to deal with the blood clan, vampire hunters occupy a pivotal position in human society, and even once surpassed the imperial power of the government. The Queen''s majesty is very upset about this. As a courtier, I naturally want to share the worries and solve the difficulties for her majesty, so I took a series of measures to successfully suppress the vampire hunter and make him bow to the imperial power... "


    This experience is also known to the blood clan. The elders nodded slightly and had to admit the cunning and means of Daniel.


    "As a result of these measures, the social status of vampire hunters has suddenly declined. The hunters are very angry and even unacceptable, and the radical faction has a strong reaction." Daniel shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Obviously, vampire hunters don''t want to surrender to the imperial power. If they want to return to their former glory, they must Get more power. " After a pause, he said with a wry smile, "maybe it is just in order to fight for the position and the right to speak again that the radical faction of vampire hunters took the risk and chose to capture the pure blood clan in such a rash way and complete the secret experiment as soon as possible. Once they have mastered the effective method to deal with the pure blood race, her majesty is bound to step back on the issue of vampire hunters under the pressure of realityLike white satin''s speech, Daniel also did not give any concrete evidence, but from another angle, side verified white satin''s conjecture.


    After listening to his words, the elders'' expressions were more solemn and serious. The elder was silent for a moment and nodded slowly: "I understand. Adrian, sir conrington, do you have anything else to say


    White satin looked at Daniel, thought about it, and shook her head: "I have nothing to say."


    "Me too." Daniel crooked his mouth.


    "Well, next, we will discuss this matter carefully in the Presbyterian. You two should leave first." The elder raised his hand and made a gesture of seeing off the guests. With his action, the thick gate of the Presbyterian opened.


    White satin and Daniel bowed their heads to promise, then turned out of the door. The door closed behind them, isolating everything in the Presbyterian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After leaving the Presbyterian and getting on the carriage, Bai Satin looked dignified and worried all the way. Daniel sat beside him, his expression was also worried, but he kept a considerate silence and did not disturb him without permission.


    After returning to the hotel where I had temporarily settled down, the white satin dismissed the accompanying attendants with a few words, and then quickly returned to his room. Until he closed the door, he finally couldn''t help the heavy expression on his face. He couldn''t help but hook his mouth and showed a triumphant smile.


    Daniel, who has been worried about his sweetheart''s low mood all the time:


    "You look Seems happy? " Daniel blinked. For the first time, he was so puzzled.


    "Well, happy." White satin walked to the window with light steps, turned to sit on the rattan chair and cocked her legs. Although his lover is still in the state of amnesia, but he is not ready to hide his action from the other party, "I think, my goal should be to be able to achieve."


    "For what purpose?" Daniel sat down in another cane chair beside the white satin, and looked askance at his sweetheart.


    "Save Avril, of course." white satin raised her eyebrows. "Even if the Presbyterian didn''t want to tear the vampire hunter''s face completely, it should also support me to rescue my sister in the same" private name ". As long as I have the secret assistance of the Presbyterian, I will be able to gather more and better quality personnel, and I will be more confident of saving Avril! "


    "Indeed, I think the Presbyterian will make such a decision. Since vampire hunters take the lead in crossing the border in the name of "private name", the blood clan can naturally "return to the enemy in the same way." Daniel nodded approvingly, and then he was curious, "by the way, how do you know that vampire hunters are experimenting with pure blood?"


    "I don''t know. I was hiding in Tibet before. When I saw the shadow of a vampire hunter, I ran away. Where could I find out what news?" On hearing this question, Bai Satin was more proud. "I just opened a brain hole and made up a story according to the actual situation. In order to let the Presbyterian agree to help me, the more sensational and exaggerated the story is, the more dangerous the story is. Look, isn''t it a smooth bluff? " The first time she took the initiative to deceive others, she couldn''t wait to show off her success to her lover, "I thought it might not be smooth, but I didn''t think those elders really believed it! It seems that my writing level and acting skills are not bad! "


    Looking at his sweetheart''s complacency, it seems that his tail will be cocked up. Daniel is speechless for a long time, and his eyes are full of complexity: "well, your cheating level is really good..." After a pause, he sighed, "this is the first time that I have looked away from you. I thought you were that kind of straightforward and arrogant temperament. I didn''t expect to deceive people without blinking. Even I was fooled..."


    Hearing Daniel''s sigh, Bai Satin''s original expression of showing off suddenly became stiff, and her heart was full of thump.


    He knew that his lover began to lend a helping hand to himself, and even fell in love with him, because he was innocent at that time, and when he was with him, he could make his lover feel at ease. Now, after more than a dozen world experiences, Bai satin is no longer the old little mink who was not familiar with the world. He has learned to camouflage and calculate. Now he is Or the one your lover likes? Will the other party be disappointed with their change?


    The first time I thought of this problem, the whole mink was a little bit bad, and would like to wear it back ten minutes ago and put the group bar which had just been ecstatic into the crack of the ground.


    Looking at Daniel with a stiff expression, Bai Satin dare not blink her eyes for fear of seeing any disappointment and displeasure from the other party''s face.


    Daniel was watched by his sweetheart like this, quite inexplicable, but the other party so exploded into a ball, uneasy and careful appearance, but let him love abnormal, soft heart into a piece.


    Can''t help but lift his hand, wantonly rubbed the white satin head, Daniel put soft voice: "what''s the matter? Suddenly you don''t speak? "


    White satin was rubbed head, also did not think of the need to maintain their own blood on the noble status, but because of this very familiar action and a little relieved. He pursed his lips, with a bit of caution in his tone: "I''m so deceptive, don''t you think Well, disappointed? "


    "Disappointed? Why? " Daniel was surprised.


    "Because I don''t match your imagination..." White satin muttered in a low voice.


    Daniel laughed: "it''s my fault to imagine you and label you without authorization. What''s more, when I fell in love with you at first sight, I didn''t even think about who you are. No matter you are a simple and straightforward liar, I like it very much! "


    ������ Really? " White satin blinked her eyes, and her heart was relaxed.


    "Nature is true." There was no hesitation in Daniel''s voice. "Besides, I''m not a good man either. I was lying to them when I was in the Presbyterian! I don''t know if vampire hunters are doing any secret experiments, just because they are still hesitating, so they just follow you


    White satin puffed her lips, suddenly some pity was cheated by two companies of the Presbyterian. It is really "cheaters are not terrible, just afraid that cheaters have culture" - and still commit crimes by gangs!Heart relaxed, white satin also had the mood to worry about more problems. He tilted his head and asked for a proposition: "if, I mean, if - if my character is as naive and simple as you imagine, would you like me more?"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Daniel sighs helplessly and kisses white satin. His eyes widened with curiosity, "no matter you are a little angel or a little devil, I like you exactly the same, but the way I like it may be different."


    "What''s the difference?" White satin is more curious.


    "If you are a pure little angel, I will naturally give you a clean heaven, so that you can live there happily and carefree. As for the wind and rain outside, the thunder and lightning, I will bear the burden." He picked up the white satin cheek hair, gently pulled it behind his ear, and Daniel chuckled, "and if you are a little devil, then I can cheat with you, collude with you, watch all the world, and be free and unrestrained - just like in the Presbyterian, how well we cooperate! It''s just that you''ve got a good heart, and you''ll get through it if you don''t want to! "


    Hearing Daniel''s words, white satin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her heart was in full bloom. The discontent and sadness that had been suppressed in the bottom of my heart disappeared.


    as like as two peas, Daniel and Guan Wu are still the same person. The way of thinking is the same.


    In this way, Guan Wu constructed a paradise of peace and happiness for the white satin who was once simple and ignorant. Even in the face of the uncertain future of reincarnation, Guan Wu tried his best to protect him from setbacks and hardships.


    -- so what Daniel said just now also means that he has the qualification to walk side by side with Guan Wu and support each other, and no longer need to be sheltered under the wings of the other side?


    White satin''s heart was pounding, and she felt that even if she had not finished her task for the time being, she had already achieved her wish and her virtue had been fulfilled.


    After all, he came to this world not to earn any energy, but to prove himself and get the recognition of his lover. Now, the amnesia lovers have recognized their own ability, so when the other party recovers the memory, it should not refute the current view, right?


    White satin was happy in her heart and completely forgot her high cold disguise. Her happy eyes narrowed.


    Daniel looked at his sweetheart, but he really couldn''t figure out why the other party was so happy. After all, he always chased after the other party all the time, and the sweetheart only occasionally couldn''t hide it to reveal a little tenderness. How could he suddenly become so concerned about himself, worrying about gains and losses and worrying about small things?


    ���� Even though this kind of person is so cute


    Of course, even if he is strange in his heart, Daniel can never give up the good welfare which is close at hand for such a little doubt.


    Taking advantage of the white satin because of a good mood and particularly docile opportunity, Daniel made a decision to get closer to each other, his hands also irregular on the other side of the flexible waist.


    He licked his lips and bit by inch on his long thought red lips. Daniel tossed and turned, grinded and licked deeply step by step, until he knocked open the white satin''s teeth and wrapped his soft tongue, which made him sigh with satisfaction.


    Bai satin is familiar with his lover''s intimacy. Because he is happy, he seldom shows an attitude of rejecting others from thousands of miles away. Instead, he connives at the intrusion of the other party, allowing Daniel to press himself on the rattan chair.


    The obedience and silent response of his sweetheart made Daniel''s blood boil. He was impatient to tear off the complicated dress on his white satin, and his palms went deep under his shirt to caress his sweetheart''s icy, smooth and compact skin, moving up and down, as if he wanted to transfer his burning body temperature to the other party''s body.


    Too hot temperature makes the white satin as a blood race some not quite adapt. He frowned slightly, turned his head away from Daniel''s deep kiss, which seemed to swallow himself into his stomach, and gently pushed his partner''s violently undulating chest.


    Daniel pulled back a little, hung his head, and kept pecking at the corner of his sweetheart''s mouth. His eyes were burning and deep.


    "Honey, since we are so in tune, should we do something happy to celebrate?" His voice was hoarse, and he hinted impatiently.


    White satin narrowed her eyes, and her red eyes glowed with water. She quickly got the meaning of Daniel.


    The corner of her mouth jerked, and white satin suddenly felt that she was coaxed into a happy smile by a sentence from the other party''s amnesia. She was really a little It''s too good to bully.


    Although Daniel''s earlier remarks satisfied Bai satin, the other party has not really recovered his memory. He and Guan Wu have not yet had a serious face-to-face talk and formally resolve the contradiction. Before the end of the cold war, they want to eat meat. Ha ha, they want to be beautiful!


    Finally, he dragged his cold furniture out of the corner, patted the dust on it with white satin, and put it back on his face calmly and without feeling guilty.


    After all, the power of the blood clan is completely beyond human resistance. With a little force, the white satin will easily lift Daniel, who is in a mess on his body.Can''t help but back several steps, a face of muddled Daniel: "


    Ignoring the lover''s bewildered and aggrieved sight, white satin stood up and tidied up her scattered skirt. When he found that the arrangement was not good, he simply didn''t care about it. He raised his hand to comb his messy forehead to the back of his head, revealing that although he still had some feelings and desires, he had already recovered his cool and self-sustaining beautiful face.


    Daniel breathed for a while, only felt that such a sweetheart seemed more charming, so he couldn''t move his eyes completely. He was eager to rush on the sauce and brew immediately.


    "What''s the matter, my dear? Do I hurt you? " Step forward, Daniel did not give up the affectionate money.


    "No "White satin light flutter, glare at him, mouth a hook," I''m just a little tired, want to rest - alone rest. "


    After that, without waiting for Daniel to speak again, white satin waved a black fog and wrapped Daniel with irresistible force. As soon as the door opened and closed, he immediately threw the other party out of the room.


    The whole body desire. Fire. Unbearable, but helplessly watching the door close in front of him, eat the door closed Daniel: �� the


    The value of military force is too low to live with!


    Lying on the bed, the body is also a little coquettish^_ ^


    - really How cool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    When he was eating pith, he was suddenly stopped. This kind of pain is understood by all men. Moreover, Daniel has no idea why his sweetheart is suddenly enthusiastic and why he suddenly as cold as frost and ice.


    Well, it''s probably because his queen always trusted Daniel, but he didn''t expect that this guy was actually trying to help the blood clan "divert the tiger from the mountain". After reading the memorial, she was very pleased with the content. Without Daniel''s encouragement, she quickly gave orders to several leaders of the vampire hunters to go to the palace for discussion as soon as possible. Naturally, there were leaders of the radical faction.


    Since the white satin escaped from the capture of vampire hunters, the hunters became alert, and the radicals who had the most direct conflict with them were facing a great enemy and were always ready for the other party''s comeback.


    At such a critical moment, when summoned by the queen and going to the capital far away from their base camp, the leaders of the hunters were obviously not very happy. However, they, who had been suppressed by Daniel and declined, were not qualified to refuse.


    However unwilling, they had to leave after receiving the order and hand over their affairs to the successors they were cultivating, and told them to be cautious and pay attention to the trend of the blood clan.


    The wariness of the leaders was not wrong. When they arrived at the capital, the blood clan immediately received a message from Daniel and launched an attack on their own targets.


    According to the blood relationship between Bai satin and her original sister Avril, plus the information from Daniel, the blood clan has locked in the place where Avril was detained. It is not the headquarters of vampire hunters, but a rather remote town. Most of the people living in the town are vampire hunters, and they are the more radical group of hunters.


    At the command of the white satin, the bloodthirsty people who had been ready to start surrounded the town from all directions. The bloodsucking bats, like unknown crows, circled over the town, shuttling through the streets and houses everywhere. Their scarlet eyes were cold and sharp, reflecting everything in the town.


    The whole town is in chaos. Ordinary residents and their families huddle together and shiver in the corner of their houses, while the vampire hunters move quickly and take up arms to confront the blood clan who suddenly invades.


    "You are indeed The young hunter with two guns in his hand glared at the white satin standing in the leadership position of the blood clan and yelled, "what are you blood clan going to do?! Want to tear up the peace contract? "


    "Tear up the contract? No, no, I just want to save my poor sister who was kidnapped. " The white satin slightly hooked the corner of her lips and said sarcastically, "just like you did before, didn''t you? Brave to rescue his lover who was abducted by the blood family The hunter? "


    Yes, white satin also knows this young man. He is Reed''s childhood sweetheart. Now, this young hunter has been taken as a disciple by the leader of the radical group and taught him carefully. It is said that he will inherit his master''s position, continue to lead the radical faction and inherit the will to destroy the blood clan.


    I don''t know if there is any credit for his lover''s "sacrificing himself to the tiger''s Den" behind this glory.


    "Your sister? We don''t have your sister here! " The young hunter frowned and retorted.


    "If you say no, then you don''t?" White satin pick eyebrow, "don''t underestimate the blood relationship between blood, even if you hide more closely, I can also know where my sister is."


    "Nonsense!" The young hunter cursed.


    "We''ll find out if it''s bullshit or not." Knowing that this group of vampire hunters want to delay time, after a few words of "Politeness", white satin raised her hand and quickly waved down, "search!"


    "Dare you The young hunter, livid, raised his two guns and aimed at the white satin, but the silver bullet fired was easily evaded by the white satin.


    The vampire hunters attacked the blood clan one after another to prevent the enemy from entering the town. But as soon as they fought, they realized that something was wrong. Because the blood clan was so strong that they suspected that when they had killed the blood clan, the other party didn''t want to live and send food directly.


    This is the difference between elite blood clan and ordinary blood clan. Although they are blood clan, their strength is still like a natural moat.


    Because of the contract, most of the vampire hunters encounter and kill are low status, disgusted and rejected by the blood race. In order to vent or survive, they make waves in human society. Now, white satin brings all the strong men who are trained and trained by various families. They don''t need to go to human society to hunt prey in person, and naturally they seldom encounter with vampire hunters.


    Although the vampire hunters have been prepared, and even think they are well prepared, they have completely predicted the enemy''s level and strength. The hunters thought that the white satin was just a subordinate of the Carlisle family, but they did not think that they would face the elite selected and gathered from all the blood clan families.


    In the first encounter, the formation of the vampire hunters shows signs of breaking up, and even worse, the leader they trust is not around.


    After all, young people are young people. Although their strength is not weak, and even stronger than their predecessors who are gradually aging, they are far from enough in terms of experience. In the face of a stronger enemy than expected, they don''t know what actions should be taken to reverse the situation. They can fight against the wind and waves and go to battle to kill the enemy, but they are extremely short of overall planning.Under the influence of the blood clan, the young hunter''s mind was blank. When he was in a mess, so were his hunters.


    If you can''t resist the attack of the blood clan, you can''t even delay the tactics for a long time. What can we do? You can only retreat and keep your strength. Don''t send all your hunters here!


    Vampire Hunters know that they can''t defeat the blood clan and want to retreat, but where will the blood clan who receives the order from the Presbyterian to let them leave easily?


    The hunter''s town is not large, but it is also very large. There are various kinds of traps and secret rooms. Even if thousands of blood sucking bats are released, it is difficult for blood clan to find experimental evidence. Seeing that the time was pressing, the blood clans did not have the energy to search carefully. They simply carried out the second plan under the command of white satin. No matter what they saw, they destroyed it. As for those hunters who wanted to escape, they tried to catch up and kill them.


    When the blood clans were rampant in the town, they saw that the white satin, which had been decided by the overall situation, also stepped back from the commanding position. With three or four blood clans, they came to a common and inconspicuous folk house along the traction of their blood vessels.


    Lazy to find the secret passage, the white satin directly raised her hand and blasted at the suspicious wall. After several times of destruction, she soon found a dark passage inclined downward.


    Darkness had no trouble for the blood clan. The white satin quickly entered the secret passage and destroyed many gates and traps along the way. Until it reached a depth of nearly 100 meters under the ground, a prison door made of secret silver and smelling of holy water was seen.


    Without any permission to approach, the white satin looked at the door through the crack of the prison door, and immediately caught a figure curled up in the corner of the wall, almost integrated with the darkness.


    It was almost impossible to believe that this was the little princess who was lively and happy like a lark in her original memory. The white satin frowned slightly and called tentatively, "Avril?"


    The figure moved for a long time, then slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of empty, scarlet, without the slightest divine color eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    When she saw the gray and pale face, she knew that she was the original sister. Although she can''t feel the deep feelings between her original brother and sister, Bai Satin can''t help but feel pity for the suffering girl of blood race.


    The prison door made of the secret silver is the nemesis of the blood clan. Even the white satin dare not act recklessly. But if they can''t open the door, they can go around. Although they dig walls, I feel a little low. I''m sorry for the high image of blood clan.


    However, there is no delay in saving people. The white satin lifted her hand to the wall, and the black fog on the fingertips instantly eroded the solid stone wall, leaving a large deep depression.


    Seeing the action of white satin, other blood clans also immediately understood. All of them worked together and soon dug a way to bypass the secret silver prison door and reach the inside of the prison.


    When Bai satin and others are working hard, the blood girl in the prison is staring at them silently, but she doesn''t show any joy and excitement. Her numbness makes Bai Satin''s heart rise high. The original Lord''s wish is not only to save Avril, but also to take good care of each other and make them happy. If Avril''s mind was completely destroyed, his performance would be greatly reduced this time.


    With such anxiety, the white satin''s action became more and more urgent. He didn''t care to deal with the soil and gravel on his body. He quickly walked into the dark dungeon and squatted carefully beside Avril: "Avril, Avril? I''m brother. I''m here to save you! "


    Avril raised her pale and haggard face, but could not hide her beautiful face. After a long time, there was a ray of sparkling light in her blood pool eyes.


    ������ Brother Brother Avril opened her mouth, her voice dry and dumb.


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s my brother!" White satin tentatively stroked Avril''s shoulder, gently patted two times, with a gentle appeasement, "sorry, brother is late."


    With that, Bai Satin can''t help regretting how much she suffered for her sister. If it was Guan Wu He may be able to save Avril faster and better, and Avril''s situation is not as bad as this.


    The first time to carry out a mission, white satin inevitably lack of experience, can only rely on instinct and imagination. Although he had watched Guan Wu take revenge for the original body''s counter attack in more than a dozen worlds before, most of the time he was kept in the dark by the other party and could not understand the real situation at all.


    In addition to the lack of experience, Bai satin, who entered the mission for the first time, was also hard to empathize with the original body''s injustice and anger. He knew that he wanted to rescue his own sister as soon as possible, but he didn''t feel that anxious and worried. After entering the world, even though White Satin has been working hard for the final goal, it is inevitable that a lot of time has been wasted in the process, which slows down the overall pace and rhythm in other messy things, such as "having a love affair" with a lover.


    Silently in the heart of reflection, white satin will Avril into the arms, again and again soft voice call her name. At last, Avril''s expression changed a little. Her body twitched for a moment, giving out a small sob, and two lines of tears slowly flowed down her face.


    Seeing Avril crying out, white satin was a little relieved. He put his arms into his arms and lifted his sister. Then he nodded to the blood clan around him: "let''s go."


    Several young blood race looked at the white satin arms of the little princess, look full of worry and anger. Hearing this, they quickly nodded and turned away from the dark and damp dungeon.


    Vampires are not afraid of the sun, but they don''t like the glare, so they prefer to spend the night.


    But obviously, because she has been locked up in the dungeon, Avril already has a kind of fear for the dark - of course, what she fears is not the darkness itself, but the loneliness, hesitation and despair she once tasted in the darkness.


    Come to the sun, Avril has been stiff body, which is a little bit relieved, she raised her arms, put her arms around her brother''s neck, buried her head in each other''s neck. The blood clan''s body is cold, no breath or even heartbeat, but in such a cold embrace, Avril felt unspeakable peace of mind.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ll be home soon." Feeling Avril''s movement, white satin lowered her head and whispered.


    Avril raised her eyes and took a look at her brother''s handsome face. She finally relaxed as if she was relieved. She handed everything over to her only family member and passed away in a coma.


    Blood clan''s body and spirit are very strong, and pure blood is the best. Looking at Avril, who knows nothing at the moment, no one can doubt how much torture she has suffered.


    "These damned hunters! It''s madness to do such a thing to the kind and gentle Miss Avril A young blood clan swore in a low voice. He kicked the corpse of a hunter nearby and trampled the belly of the corpse into mud. "It seems that our hands are too light! Let them die so neatly


    Bai Satin frowned at the blood clan''s behavior of taking the corpse to vent her anger, but she didn''t say anything to stop it. After all, he is now playing Avril''s brother, and he should be most angry about what happened to her sister."Did you find anything suspicious? Is there a vampire hunter running away White satin asked in a deep voice, diverting the attention of the blood clan.


    "There are a lot of strange things here. We don''t know what to look for. We just smashed them all together. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely ruined! " Another blood clan calmed down a little and said, "as for the hunters I''m sorry we didn''t catch up


    "With so many hunters, it''s normal to have a few fish missing the net. There''s no need to blame yourself." White satin nodded slightly. The so-called "secret experiment" was originally a kind of nonsense. Bai Satin didn''t think that any "evidence" could be found. Now that the town has been smashed to pieces, it is naturally the most advantageous for him, because it also does not prove that he is lying - as for the vampire hunter, even if he denies that he has done any experiments, the blood clan will not believe it.


    In the heart secretly satisfied, white satin looked around and thought of another thing: "by the way, the young hunter who talked with me earlier, who saw it? Run or die? "


    "Dead, I killed it." Soon, someone responded to the white satin''s inquiry, "that boy''s strength is not bad, I''m quite impressed, already dead can''t die any more." Hesitating for a moment, he asked, "is there anything special about this man?"


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just that I had a little grudge." When Bai Satin heard the news of the death of her "rival in love", she could not say that it was a pity or a relief, "but it''s not a big problem. If you die, you''ll die."


    Before the words fell, a bloodsucking bat flapped its wings and landed on the shoulder of white satin. He cocked his head and called a few words.


    Blood clan has domesticated blood sucking bats since ancient times. Although they can''t really understand each other''s language, they can also understand what these little things want to express from the tone frequency of bat calls.


    White satin frowned slightly: "those escaped hunters have passed on the news of the attack. Now, more hunters are rushing to here. Let''s leave first."


    "Leave for what!" The displeasure of a pure blood race whose status is not inferior to white satin. He was belligerent by nature, and this time he was even more angry. He wanted to continue to do a big fight. "These bastards bullied Avril so badly, I haven''t vent enough! Oh, I''m not afraid of so many ants


    The words of the pure blood clan have been supported by many people, but Bai satin is quite helpless: "I know you are not afraid, but this is not the time to make trouble. It''s reasonable that we attacked the town to save Avril. But if there is further conflict with the vampire hunter and the situation expands, the Presbyterian side will not be able to handle it - after all, the contract between us and the hunter still exists on the surface. " After a pause, she saw that the blood clan was still a little aggrieved, and the tone of white satin added a bit of worry. "What''s more, Avril''s condition is very bad. I want to take her back to the blood clan for treatment and recuperation as soon as possible."


    When it comes to Avril, the boiling blood of the young blood clan finally calms down a little - yes, vampire hunters can kill any time, but if their little princess of blood clan goes wrong, it will be in trouble. The top priority is to send Avril back to the family safely.


    After moving out of Avril, the young blood clans finally restrained their temper, obeyed the white satin''s command, and left quietly as when they arrived - and when many vampire hunters arrived, they only saw the messy and incomplete corpses everywhere.


    As the blood clan''s target is only vampire hunters, the civilians hiding in the houses are lucky to survive some - as for those who died, they were unfortunately affected by the pool fish when the blood clan destroyed them.


    Although the blood clan has left, but the survivors are still afraid to show up, until the vampire hunters come, this just shivering from the rubble of the debris.


    Looking around the devastation, the head hunter was livid and his teeth clenched. He quickly ordered his subordinates to be divided into two groups. One group dealt with the injuries for the survivors, and the other began to gather the bones of their companions.


    "Do you know why these blood clans suddenly attacked the town?" Although he wanted to kill all the blood clans, the leader was still calm and asked the surviving villagers in a deep voice.


    A villager hesitated for a moment, and quietly replied, "I heard It''s said that the hunters in the town kidnapped a vampire''s sister. They came to rescue the girl... "


    "Tied up the vampire''s sister?" The leader was not a leader of the radical faction. He had never heard of it and was surprised, "is this really true?"


    "It seems, seems to have..." The villager nodded. "They did find a little girl, and the man''s condition looks like Not very good... "


    The leader hung his head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly he raised his leg and kicked down a wall that was already crumbling: "it''s really looking for death!"


    "Boss, the blood clan is really hateful, we must ask for a statement!" The vampire hunter on his side wiped the wet corners of his eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    ������ I will certainly ask for it, but this result... " The leader closed his eyes and gave a long sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Calm down, white satin took a deep breath, and finally opened the mail.


    "Little Satin:


    this email is sent regularly, and the trigger condition is after you browse 15 reports about Zheng family. At this time, I must have been taken away by the Zheng family. After reading these reports, you will have doubts and wonder why I have been paying attention to the information of Zheng family so early.


    "Yes, as you guessed, I really knew I was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family."


    Seeing this, the first feeling of white satin is not the anger of being deceived, but the peace of mind. Even the finger holding the mouse can''t help but relax.


    If only my brother knew that he was the illegitimate son of the Zheng family. In this way, he should have been prepared for it. After returning to the Zheng family, he would not walk on the thin ice as his father said?


    Bai Satin always has a kind of inexplicable trust in her elder brother, who is only one year older than herself. He trusts the other party''s ability and believes that he will not let himself suffer when he is prepared.


    As long as my brother has a good life Then he would be relieved.


    In this way, Bai Satin finally felt a sense of grievance. She was aggrieved that she had no secret in front of her brother. However, her brother concealed such a big thing from herself and did not disclose it to him at all.


    However, before Bai Satin was wronged for a long time, the next e-mail seemed to have known what he was thinking, and mentioned this issue.


    "Not long ago, I knew that Zheng''s second youngest son, my blood brother, had an accident, was kidnapped, fell ill and had a high fever. Although he was rescued successfully, he was scared and burned into a fool. From then on, the Zheng family began to look for Zheng Er Shao''s illegitimate son.


    "After I got the news, I knew that I would be taken to the Zheng family one day. Several times, I wanted to tell you about it, but I was afraid that you would be sad. At the same time, I really need to go to the Zheng family to settle some resentment.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll be gone, and I don''t want to see a cloud of sadness in our life before we leave, and we won''t see your bright smile again.


    "Little satin, forgive me. I just hope our time together is full of happy and happy memories.


    "I''m afraid to see you sad, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by your plea, abandon my principles, disrupt my plans, and cause more trouble to our future.


    "No matter what I do, even if it is a difference, I am also fighting for the future of both of us. Please believe me and wait for my safe return."


    White satin pursed her lips. Although he was still sad for the separation, he could not help but feel a little sweet - even he did not know what he was doing.


    Knowing the change of her mood, Bai Satin secretly resented herself. It was too easy to coax him. A few insincere apologies in the email made his mood turn sunny.


    After that, Bai Xu began to tell Bai satin in his email about all the things he should pay attention to after he left. His mother and mother, trivial and trivial, almost covered the daily life of Bai satin. Since Bai Xu came to Bai''s family, Bai''s parents have never worried about Bai Satin''s growth, because all these things have been handed over unconsciously In the hands of Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu is naturally extremely worried that his brother, who has been raised and raised by himself through all kinds of hardships, suddenly leaves his shelter. Even if he knows that Bai''s parents will never let Bai Satin suffer injustice, he will inevitably worry about it.


    And the most important thing is - "no love, no love, no love! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! If I go back and find that you have lovers, men and women - you never want to know what I''m going to do


    The white satin shivered subconsciously when he saw the threat of being thickened and reddened, and his brother''s cold smile appeared in his mind.


    Bai satin is not stupid. Although he is not very enlightened in his feelings, the children in junior high school have already known what love is. He is already muddled, understand Bai Xu''s feelings for himself, and realize that he has similar expectations for Bai Xu. It is only Bai Xu''s forbearance and restraint, and Bai Satin''s personality is more passive and does not like to change. In addition, due to the limitation of "brothers" in name, they did not break through the window paper and abandon the disguise of "Brotherhood".


    After reading the mail over and over several times, Bai Satin''s mood finally completely calmed down. He believed that Bai Xu, who had been prepared earlier, would not let himself suffer. As long as his brother was all right and as long as he would return to his side, the temporary separation was acceptable.


    However, Bai Satin can''t "wait for Bai Xu" as mentioned in the email. He will certainly wait for Bai Xu to return, but it''s not just that - he hopes he can do something hard, even if he can''t help Bai Xu, at least We should also be closer and closer to him.


    As a teenager, Bai Satin has almost no voice and can''t control his own life. The only thing he can do is to study hard, study hard, and then get into the University in Beijing. He lives in the same city with Bai Xu.If Bai Xu had come back to him before, it would be better, but if not, it would be his turn to go to his brother.


    Now he can''t help his brother. He can only stay in place and watch the other party leave. Therefore, he should strive to make himself excellent. Only in this way can he have the qualification to catch up with his brother and walk side by side with him.


    White satin, who has been living in the shelter of her parents and brother, has finally learned to grow up at this moment, and such a change is soon perceived by the white father and mother.


    Bai''s parents are pleased with their son''s growing up, and they also love the way he grows up. The only thing they can do is to support him and give him the help he can.


    White satin no longer frolic, no longer the class to miss, the examination lost three and four, the result instant time has a qualitative leap.


    He doesn''t belong to the kind of smart child who can understand everything at once, but he is not stupid. If he listens to the knowledge points twice or three times, he can always understand it thoroughly. He puts all his energy and mind into his study. He revolves around the school and tutors every day and never relaxes on his rest day.


    This kind of high-intensity and boring learning career, Bai''s parents thought Bai Satin couldn''t bear it for long, but he insisted on it all the time. Even Bai''s parents felt ashamed of Buddha.


    White satin is stubborn. Once he identifies something, his attention will not be distracted by anything else. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    In addition to learning, Bai Satin''s only "leisure and entertainment" is to search for information about Zheng''s family on the Internet, but she has never found Bai Xu''s figure on it. When Bai Xu was recognized as Zheng''s family, he felt as if he had gone into the sea without any ripples. If Bai Satin had not received emails from the other party from time to time, he was really worried about what would happen to his brother.


    As the saying goes, "the emperor pays off those who have a heart", Bai Satin''s efforts soon paid off. Due to his outstanding achievements, he successfully jumped a level under the operation of Bai Fu, and successfully passed the key high school in this city, making a great stride towards his goal.


    Of course, such achievements did not make white satin relax, but let him be more inspired and inspired. At the beginning of his summer vacation, Bai Satin refused his parents'' proposal to take him out for a trip to relax. He once again plunged into the study of high school homework. He hoped to be able to jump one more grade in high school, get into college faster, and go to Beijing to meet his brother.


    Two years later, Bai Satin took part in the national college entrance examination and successfully entered one of the best universities in China - Beijing University. Just because high school only read two years, review time is not enough, white satin score just card in the admission score, was transferred to the cold ancient Chinese major.


    However, Bai Satin doesn''t hate ancient Chinese, or he has a very outstanding talent for this language, as if he had learned it before. He doesn''t need to recite and memorize it, so he can know its meaning at a glance.


    Fortunately, Bai''s parents didn''t force Bai satin to learn financial management to inherit his family business. Over the years, Bai Satin''s efforts have been seen in their eyes, and they will never cause any trouble to him at this critical point. What''s more, even if they want Bai satin to give up Beijing University and go to other universities to study financial management, they will not listen to his younger son''s strong character.


    In order to celebrate their youngest son''s successful admission to a key university in the capital, the Bai family and his wife held a banquet to invite relatives and friends, and made a big splash. The guests included not only Bai Satin''s classmates, teachers, school principals, but also some important figures in the city''s business and political circles.


    Over the years, Bai Satin devoted herself to study, and her father and mother turned grief and indignation into motivation and devoted herself to her work. After all, it was because they lost power to the Zheng family that they had to give up their proud eldest son, which made the younger son miserable and grew up overnight.


    Unexpectedly, Bai''s father and mother, who paralyzed themselves by their work, actually made several big businesses, pushing the Bai family from the ordinary rich family to the real upper class. Although the details are not deep, they should not be underestimated.


    Many people asked Bai''s father and mother how they got to where they are now. Even magazines and radio stations have sent reporters to report their self-made experience.


    However, in the face of these inquiries, the white father and the white mother could not make it clear, or even they themselves were confused and inexplicable. In their opinion, they just worked as usual, and without calculating and racking their brains, they picked up Jin Yuanbao by mistake - or several in a row. If we sum up our experience, we can only say that we have gone through "dog, excrement and fortune". We are lucky that we have made a lot of preparations and laid a good foundation to meet these "unexpected luck".


    After a banquet, Bai''s parents successfully helped Bai Satin find a "guide" to get familiar with the life in Beijing and provide him with necessary help. After all, white satin has never been away from home, suddenly away from her parents to live in another city, it is inevitable that there will be some maladjustment.


    This "guide" is named Liu Lang, the son of ��. He is also a student at Beijing University. He is an outgoing and generous person. He is also a second generation official. Therefore, he is quite good in the circle of Beijing. Liu Lang happens to be a senior this year. On the one hand, he doesn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. On the other hand, he doesn''t worry about his job. It''s the most leisure time for him. He loves Bai''s younger brother, who is five or six years old. The key is to look at his face. He promises to take good care of his little brother.After finding the "nanny" and reassuring the Bai family''s parents, Bai satin, who had worked hard for four years to go to the capital city, was finally unable to sit down. He could not wait to go to the city he had been longing for and to see his brother whom he had not met for four years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Although Avril has always been very harmless, but after all, she is a pure blood race. When she is emotional, the tremendous pressure can''t help but rush to Daniel, which is absolutely beyond human endurance.


    White satin was startled. The first subconscious reaction was to step forward and block Daniel in front of him to reduce the fatal pressure for him.


    Looking at his sweetheart in front of him, Daniel didn''t have the fear and fear of being threatened by life. On the contrary, he was so sweet that he almost couldn''t help smiling. After all, his sweetheart didn''t check his sister who was obviously not right at the first time, but chose to protect himself. Does that mean In the heart of his sweetheart, his status has been higher than that of his sister, who is dependent on each other and raised by himself?


    At the thought of such a possibility, Daniel almost flew to the sky with joy. However, at this moment, he still had to show a worried attitude: "what''s the matter? Is sister OK? "


    Although he is too happy, his acting is a little pompous.


    However, Bai Satin has no time to observe Daniel''s "acting skills". After confirming that there is no lover, Bai Satin quickly approaches Avril and raises her hand to hold her in her arms: "Avril, calm down!"


    Daniel, who was very happy just now:


    How angry! But Still need to keep worrying!


    Hearing her brother''s soft voice, Avril''s momentum was stagnant. She looked at the white satin in a daze and blinked her eyes: "brother..."


    "Well, here I am. With me, no one can hurt you any more. Don''t be afraid... " White satin should way, soft voice constantly pacify.


    Avril shivered and nestled into her brother''s chest. Her slender fingers held tightly to the white satin''s lapel, which made her knuckles turn white. For a long time, her mood finally stabilized a little, but she was still impressed by the name she had just heard: "reed Brother, where''s reed? "


    White satin micro a squint, did not expect the original sister for reed obsession so deep. Obviously, I had no reaction to anything before, but I was so excited after hearing the word "Reed".


    Of course, the excitement did not come from old love, but from hatred.


    Avril hated the vampire hunter who gave her infinite pain, but she even hated Reid, who got her love without time, but despised her, even betrayed herself, pushed herself into hell and sold herself to the devil.


    If Avril hated reed so much, it would be a way to untie her heart knot? White satin thought so, and finally turned her eyes to Daniel: "you just said You brought reed? "


    Hearing the name of "Reed" again, Avril struggled with some emotional excitement, but she was trapped in her arms by white satin and bound her movements without trace.


    Daniel was full of jealousy and looked at Avril''s "dead in the arms" sweetheart, but on the surface of the light smile: "yes, I''ve brought him, just under my carriage."


    Hearing this, Avril can''t bear it any longer, and her struggle becomes more and more violent: "let me go, let me go, brother!"


    "I can let go of you, but you have to control yourself and don''t hurt yourself!" White satin frowned in a stern tone.


    Avril made a movement and then nodded gently Good. "


    With this promise, white satin finally opened her arms. Avril, who was free again, turned into a cloud of black fog and broke out of the window. Then she heard a burst of exclamations.


    White satin walked quickly to the window and looked down. The carriage that had been parked at the gate was now in tatters. Daniel''s entourage screamed and fled in panic. Some people even collapsed because they were too afraid.


    ������ It seems that our sister can''t wait... " Daniel also saw the carriage that he was "divided into five parts". He shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "where did she take reed?"


    "Probably Dungeons. I''ll go and have a look White satin sighed and turned to the door. And Daniel also quickly followed up, decisively implemented the "never let the sweetheart and sister alone" policy.


    There are dungeons in every blood clan''s castle, which is used to detain and punish those disobedient blood slaves and even blood clans. The dungeon is gloomy, damp and cold, and the environment is extremely bad. Just being in it can give people an infinite sense of oppression and despair.


    The white satin led Daniel down the winding stone steps. Before he reached the dungeon, he heard the shrill cry of the young man.


    After a pause, the white satin quickened her pace, and soon came to the hall of the dungeon, where she saw her sister, who was covered with black air, and the boy who was touched by the Black Mist and was rolling and howling with her hands around her.


    To be fair, this young man named reed is still very lovely, pure and childish, and his facial features are deceptive. Unfortunately, his beautiful face is ferocious and twisted because of pain.Hearing the footsteps, reed raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. Then his eyes lit up and he struggled to reach out to the white satin: "help me Give me a break! Adrian! I know it''s wrong! I regret it! Please, please! As long as you let me go, let me go I''d like to - er, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Before he finished speaking, Reid''s outstretched hand was pierced by a black air and nailed to the ground. The gushing blood splashed out and quickly penetrated into the black floor gap.


    Although she has experienced more than ten world experiences, she is still not used to such cruel scenes. However, he didn''t stop Avril from torturing reed. He just turned away from sight and looked at his lover and washed his eyes: "how did you catch him?"


    In Reed''s wailing and praying, white satin''s voice and expression were extremely calm, calm to the point of cold. There was a deeper despair in Reed''s eyes, but he still wanted to get close to him and ask for his pity and tenderness. However, Avril could not give him such a chance.


    "I''ve investigated everything about you since I first saw you and fell in love with you at first sight." Daniel also did not want to see Reid capture the attention of his sweetheart, for fear that the sweetheart would feel pity for seeing his old lover so miserable. Hearing Bai Satin''s inquiry, he said everything in a hurry. "Since I knew what happened between you and reed, I immediately sent someone to search for his whereabouts. Originally, I always thought he should be with his childhood sweetheart, but the investigation didn''t find out for a long time. Later, I found that the direction of the investigation was wrong. "


    "Oh?" White satin raised her eyebrows, with some gossip and curiosity in her tone, "is he not with that vampire hunter?" After a pause, he suddenly nodded, "no wonder I didn''t see Avril when I led the blood clan to rescue Avril last time - even his lover was killed by the blood clan, he did not appear."


    "Naturally, he was not there, because at that time, he had been abandoned by his lover who was" deeply in love, willing to break into the vampire castle to rescue him "~" Daniel laughed.


    "What''s going on?" White satin blinked.


    "It''s just that he''s been tainted and unclean by vampires." Daniel sniffed. "He said he had not been touched by a vampire, but who would believe it? After all, how can you make a vampire''s heart and soul trust and love without paying anything? "


    White satin mouth corner a draw, he met Daniel some uneasy tentative eyes, took a deep breath: "I really did not touch him."


    "Of course I believe you." Daniel was so satisfied that he almost laughed out a flower. "But other people will inevitably" spend a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. "


    White satin snorted, and couldn''t get used to her lover''s complacent appearance: "so, he was driven away by the vampire hunter?"


    "It''s not appropriate to say that he should be expelled. At least, the other party gave him a high sounding reason, saying that he was about to fight with the vampire, and he was afraid that he would be in danger, so he was asked to leave early." Daniel turned his lips. "Even if the blood clan fights with the vampire hunter, the safest place should be the headquarters of the vampire hunter. If we really want to protect his safety, is it not better to take him to the headquarters than to let him wander in human society


    "So? Where did you find him? " White satin is not sure about this.


    "Funny to say, I was able to catch him, thanks to his own entrapment." Daniel chuckled. "When reed left the vampire hunter, he took a large severance payment, dressed up like a human, trying to get into the upper class. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that I had told his face to the people below. As soon as he appeared at the ball, my people found him. After asking me, he directly arrested him. At that time, he tried to flatter the daughter of an upstart! "


    For discrediting his rival in love, Daniel has always been extremely afraid that his sweetheart still has a trace of half a trace of nostalgia for reed.


    White satin naturally knew what kind of virtue he was. He was too lazy to pay attention to him. When he heard Reed''s silence, he finally glanced at Avril and sighed, "Avril, it''s almost there."


    Avril suddenly raised her head, and her red eyes were full of cold hatred that had not yet faded: "almost?! How could it be the same! I wish I could eat him raw! Are you still reluctant to part with him, brother? "


    "Avril!" White satin frowned and exclaimed in disapproval, "I let you torture him. I just hope you can vent your depressed emotions, not to let you indulge in hatred." After a pause, he slowed his voice. "Avril, that''s enough. It''s just a small twists and turns in your life. There are more beautiful days in your future. Don''t let this kind of villain pollute your mind


    Listening to her brother''s tone, there was no half nostalgia for reed. Instead, she was wholeheartedly worried and concerned about herself. Avril finally calmed down. She gazed at Reid, who was dying and dirty on the ground. After a while, she suddenly showed a smile: "my brother is right. How can such a filthy reptile worth thinking about for a lifetime? Even if he stays in my memory for a second, it''s a blasphemy to me After that, she looked up at the white satin, and her lips trembled twice. "I should be as strong and brave as my brother, not tired of the past.""I''m glad you can think it out." White satin nodded with relief, feeling that her task had finally come to an end. As long as we can get past this threshold, Avril''s heart will certainly grow rapidly. Even if she falls into a deep sleep and leaves the world, Avril should be able to live well and take on the glory of Carlisle family.


    White satin''s "old bosom is very relieved". In that room, the drowsy reed hears Avril''s words, but he shows a frightened expression. If Avril can''t let go of the past and needs to torture him to vent his anger, he can at least continue to live. But if the other party wants to open up and no longer cling to him, then he will be waiting for him


    With a hoarse "no," Reed tried again to beg for mercy, but no one wanted to hear him say a word.


    Avril raised her hand, and the Black Mist neatly seized Reed''s neck, twisted the fragile part, and then carelessly threw the body with protruding eyes aside.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, Avril''s smile gradually from fragile, soft, become proud and bright.


    Finally, Avril opened her eyes. Her red eyes were like a new life in the fire. She beamed at the white satin and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Between brother and sister, there is no need to say that." White satin also followed with a smile, the mood is particularly comfortable, there is a trace of pride and pride.


    -- this is probably the satisfaction of carving and shaping a piece of jade by yourself, and watching it become more and more glorious?


    Does Guan Wu feel the same when he sees his own changes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Avril''s temperament has changed since Reed''s crisp hand was cut. In the memory of the original body, the little sister, who was held in his hand, was innocent, kind and tender like a flower. But in the eyes of white satin, Avril is now proud and strong, and has really become a noble pure blood princess.


    After rebirth, Avril, who appeared in front of the blood clans with a new look, soon captured the love of more young blood clans. After all, the blood clan preferred the proud and dazzling queen more than the crystal fragile little princess who needed to be coaxed carefully.


    After Avril became more and more charming, the rumors about her marriage with white satin were more and more noisy, which made Daniel eat a lot of vinegar.


    Even Avril seemed to be serious and jokingly mentioned the matter of marriage, of course, was seriously refused by white satin.


    Avril raised her eyebrows and looked at her brother and shrugged her shoulders. "Well, I knew that my proposal would be rejected."


    ������ Sorry. " White Satin has nothing to say but sincere apology.


    "No need to say sorry, brother." Avril laughed. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t have the so-called love for you, probably because we grew up together and knew each other too well. I''d rather see you happy and at ease than get married. "


    After experiencing a false love, Avril''s understanding of feelings becomes clearer and deeper. Compared with reed, Avril has a better understanding of what it''s like to really like someone - like Daniel chasing his brother "No face to death", "no face and no skin", even if you encounter a nail, you are happy. When you see your brother, your eyes will emit incomparable brilliance.


    As for her brother, she should also like Daniel. Even though she seldom gives the other party a response, her brother''s eyes are always wrapped around Daniel, just as Daniel sticks to his brother all the time.


    Avril didn''t know why he should have been in love with each other, but her brother always refused Daniel''s further approach. She looked at the white satin and rolled her long hair with her fingers. "Since my brother likes Daniel, why don''t you accept him?" After a pause, she tentatively softened her voice, "is it because The reason for Reed''s deception? "


    Although his brother always looked very calm, Avril felt that he could not be unaffected by a little, but he was strong and did not show it.


    For Avril''s conjecture, the white satin mouth corner a draw, speechless shake head: "you think too much."


    "Brother, why do you..." Avril''s face did not believe, only felt that her brother in the mouth hard.


    "Don''t you think Daniel is hanging around by me Is it interesting? " White satin smile, a little show their own evil taste.


    Avril, who didn''t know how to respond to it::...... "


    For a long time, the pure blood princess who broke her heart for the sake of her brother''s love sighed: "forget it, brother, you''ll be happy. As long as you know, no matter how you choose, I will always support you. "


    "Good." Bai Satin smiles happily, raises her hand to touch Avril''s head. She only feels that she and she really don''t love her sister in vain. It''s really nice to have a sister!


    Feeling her brother''s happiness, Avril is also happy, love Jiao rubbed the palm of white satin. Only in front of her brother would she show her innocence.


    For Avril''s change, Bai satin is happy to see her success. After all, he can''t guard her side all the time and all his life like the original body. In order to have a more long-term future, Avril must be independent as soon as possible.


    After observing that Avril has become mature and steady, Bai Satin gradually transferred the affairs of Carlisle family to her, and taught her sister hand in hand according to her parents'' instruction in her original memory. At first, Avril was also happy because she could help her brother. She studied very hard. But with more and more affairs handed over to her by white satin, Avril finally realized that something was wrong.


    One morning, at last, the little princess of Carlisle family opened the door of her brother''s study angrily.


    At this time, white satin was reading the history books of the world with his cheeks in his hands, while Daniel was lying on the soft sofa not far away. He was called away by the queen two days ago and had just come back to reunite with his lover after finishing his work day and night. Even though his spirit was so excited, he could not resist the erosion of the sleeping devil.


    I don''t know how to open the door of his study. White satin raised her eyebrows and looked at her sister and asked her why she was so rude.


    Avril strode to the white satin desk, his hands on the table, his eyes burning: "brother! You don''t want to leave, do you? "


    I didn''t expect her sister to be so keen. Bai Satin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t deny: "how do you know?""Do you really want to leave?" Avril blew her hair. "Why?"


    "Daniel always brings me all kinds of gifts from all over the world. I find these small things novel and interesting, so I want to look around." White satin laughed frankly and threw the black pot to her lover without feeling guilty, "it''s a pity that the world is so big that you don''t go out and see a variety of customs and customs. My brother has been in this castle for more than 100 years. Now it''s your turn. "


    A face incredible but do not know how to refute, can only glare at the "culprit" Avril::


    Daniel was forced to make a hard face


    In short, no matter how coquettish Avril is, white satin''s plan to "travel around the world" will not change. Since his sister has seen through, then his next action will be more rapid and unscrupulous.


    Avril tried all kinds of means to leave her brother, so she had to let go in tears. During this period, she was more worried about Daniel''s nose than nose and eyes but not eyes.


    Even Daniel, the "disaster" himself, was caught off guard by the news - however, he was happy to see the success of it, and he couldn''t wait to have a honeymoon with his sweetheart for an indefinite, two person world honeymoon.


    As the queen is old, the struggle for the throne is becoming more and more fierce. As one of the Queen''s most trusted ministers, Daniel can be said to be the focus of several successors, and even some ruthless people can not win his support, so they want to destroy him, lest Daniel fall to his competitors.


    Daniel was very tired of these troubles, so he simply took this opportunity to ask the queen to resign. Although the queen refused to leave, she also understood the current situation and could not bear to sacrifice such a talent as Daniel in the competition for the throne.


    After much thought, the queen agreed to Daniel''s request, asking him to go abroad to hide for a while, until the crown competition was revealed, and then look for opportunities to come back to serve the country.


    As for whether he can''t come back, it''s natural to see the opportunity.


    Next, after Avril had learned how to shoulder the responsibility of the whole Carlisle family, Bai Satin left with her lover and began to run wild in this world. Although it can be called inseparable from Daniel, but white satin has been adhering to a principle, that is: do not make up, do not give meat, no matter how crying and aggrieved, say no, is not to give!


    It has to be said that a strong force is good. If it wasn''t for the racial advantage of the blood race, white satin would have been red eyed by hunger, and now, Daniel can only hope for the world and quench his thirst.


    Every ten or more years, white satin would return to Carlisle''s family to have a look, and deal with some dishonest gangsters who tried to take advantage of her green hands for Avril.


    Later, as Avril got better and better at handling affairs, when white satin no longer needed to appear, he knew that the time had finally come to leave the world.


    At this time, Daniel''s temples have appeared a few strands of silver hair - however, the taste of meat can only be tasted in his sleep.


    Lying on his sweetheart''s lap, Daniel complained about his miserable life without meat. White satin raised his hand to trim his hair, stroked the conspicuous white hair with his fingertips, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s time."


    "What is the time?" Daniel''s spirit was shocked.


    "When you leave." White satin picked her eyebrows. "It''s time for us to go."


    ������ Go Where to go? " Daniel asked blankly. Before his voice fell, he saw his sweetheart quietly close his eyes.


    Call out the white light, issued the order to leave the task world. At the end of losing consciousness, Bai Satin saw her lover''s face showing a huge fear and loss of measures. She could not help but feel a little heartache.


    But soon, Daniel also closed his eyes and fell into the arms of the blood family who had no life. As for the soul, it was naturally taken away by white satin.


    After waking up, white satin fumbled to open the door of the nutrition cabin. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a face that was black and white, rather frightening.


    She couldn''t help but her eyes shrank. White satin sat up in fright. After a long time, she recognized who the other party was: "you are Gerald


    "What''s the matter with that question mark? Don''t you recognize me Gerardle''s grimace - as he tried to make an expression, he could not help but take a breath of air, and his face became more and more distorted.


    ������ It''s a little hard to recognize. " White satin is honest and realistic, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have the face to ask!" Gerardle touched his pretty face with pity, and almost cried out, "I''m kind enough to help you choose tasks and take you into the world. That''s how you repay me?! Your partner beat me twice without asking! I really How bitter it isWhite satin was silent for a moment and coughed softly: "sorry."


    "It''s just a verbal apology. I don''t accept it." Unexpectedly, Bai Satin''s character was so honest that it was quite different from Guan''s. Gerald could not help but feel a little cocky, "you must be responsible for me in your actions!"


    However, before the white satin had any indication, a gentle, smiling voice broke in and interrupted Gerald''s insistence: "responsible? Are you looking for the wrong person


    White satin and gerardle went along with the fame, and suddenly one was expressionless and the other trembled like chaff.


    "I''m the one who hit you. I should be responsible. I should be responsible. I should be responsible for everything." He pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Guan Wu was so charming and impersonal that he said, "believe me, I will be good, good, responsible and responsible."


    Gerardle: "it''s Wuwangqaq "


    gerardle, who was almost frightened to urinate, threw himself into the arms of his master behind Guan Wu, but was pushed away by his white coat. He had absolutely no apprentice who died like this!


    But Guan Wu, after easily solving the villain who is trying to "dig his own corner", finally walks to the side of his lover''s nutrition cabin, and reaches out his hand with some trepidation.


    White satin did not refuse, let Guan Wu help himself out of the nutrition cabin, with a slight smile in her tone: "how did you feel about the last world?"


    Guan e: "the


    If you mean not eating meat for decades That''s a great, wonderful feeling!


    "We should talk about it." With a lover, Bai Satin''s mood is much better. After a world of precipitation, he is now in a very stable mood when facing Guan Wu.


    "Well, let''s talk." Guan Wu smiles and kisses his white satin forehead with a solemn tone, "this conversation will never disappoint you. I promise. "


    Once upon a time, Guan Wu, who lost his memory, didn''t know why his sweetheart was suddenly lost and suddenly happy. But after getting the memory, he knows everything, and what is the deepest heart knot of the lover.


    It''s just that he gave the real answer back in the world of missions, didn''t he? Therefore, there is no obstacle between him and white satin.


    Understanding each other, Bai satin and Guan Wu look at each other and smile.


    Yes, there is nothing that will hinder their mutual understanding.


    End of the paper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!